The Missionary Review of the World — 1925 Index

MISSIONAR Y

REVIEW of the WORLD VOL. XL,VIII OLD SERIES VOL. XXXVIII NEW SERIES Founded In 1878 by Edltor-In-Chlef, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to 1)ecember, 1925 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON INTERDENOMINATIONAL EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D. MRs. HELEN BARB.J:TT MONTGOllmY REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON REV. ENOCH F. BELL MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FRANKLV' D. COGSWELL FLO&ENCE E. QUINLAN HEY. WM. P. SCHELL, D.D. MRS. E. C. CRONK REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D. REV. .TAY S. STOWELL REV. MILLS J. TAYLOII., D.D. MRS• .TOHN FERGUSON FENNELL P. TtJB.NEEr. REV. S. G. INMAN JAMES R. JOY HEV. C. E. VEBJI1lLYA, D.D. MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD MRS. F. W. WILCOX REV. .TOHN BAILEY KELLY ROBERT P. WILDER ELLA D. MACLAURIN REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D.

COPYRJGHTED, 1925-PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INO.

TmRD AND REILY STREETS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156 FlFTB AVENUE, NEW YORK BOARD OJ' DIBlIKlTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President MRs. E. C. CRoNK WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice·President HARLAN P. BEACH ERIO M. NORTH WALTF.R McDOUGALL, Treasurer FLEMING H. REVELL DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary CHARLES L. WHITE ThEDERICK L. CQLVER 999 MAPS, CHAR TS AND POSTERS Page .. of 69 Churches ………………. 0P. a1g0e5 MIgratIOn Christian communicants. Comparison of.. , .. 276 Mission Organizations, Growth ot Income of 2.75 _ Rate of Growth •.•…..•.••..•.••..•.•.• 0 ••• 277 Missionary Staff. Growth of ….•.•…..••••• Z72 Church Buildings, Sale of .• 108 0 ••••••••••••••••• Sou~hteA~e~~~W:~. ~~.::::::: ::: ::::: ::::: :::::: ~~ – Study Maps of ……. " . '" ……•..•.•…• 768 Churches Which Moved ……•.•.•.•…•.. , … 109 Comparative Areas and Populations .•…•.•.• 759 Cooperation ………………………………. W PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS Africa. Mr. Schwah and a Gorilla ………~a4~~ ~a~~ Fiji. Christian School Boys in …………•• African ('Ice Cream" •.•…….•••…•.••….••• 439 – Luxuriant Growth in …•. 537 0.0 ••••• 0 ••••• 0 •• Albricias, F r a n c i s 500 .00 •• 0.0 ••••••• 0 •• 0 ….. 0 •••••• Fraser, Donald ….-213 .0.0 ••••••••••• 0, 0 ••••• 000.0 ••• A1~mtae.t~icsa'.M,~H~~eOl~p~irn~g~tM~Jaak~e~~Slitrsamn"igie{r's::a:t:H: :o:m::e::i:n: ~4~20g -ia~~hJaFl~f~~l c~~Y:t~nMC~~re~h' i~' 0: ::::: ~M Australian Aborigines ……………………. 41 Honolulu, Easter Service at Sunrise on Punchbowl Hill ……………………… 929 _ Christian ……… ,……………………… 43 – School Girls RepreSenting Five Races …. 923 Axling, William • 0 ••••••• 0.00. 0 0 ••••• 0 •••• 0 ••• 0· 4 – Sunday~school Gathering in Rural Dis- ~~~~: ~iW::an~~~".. ~~~.:.:::::::::::::::: ~~ Host~~IC:6. o~.. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ BB aa rr troenir,o sJ,a mS 'ersi t aLoC (.}••r ina … . . , ….•…. to .. 0 … 5040' ••• 0• • Hrmumntl'grHaneltes-nAKt' t'h'e" 'G''.n..°.t·e" 'o'f" 'th''e" ~;p"r·o·m"'.'B·ed" 2tiO 0 •• • ••• 0 0 ••••• 0 ••••• 0 ~r:I~Ch~~~s ~~~ i:~:'':i~;,ueB~Y;: "Kan;;';j,oli.; 660 Indlt.a~~~hd-';~C;';; . ij,~an' 'uii;i{ .::::::::::::::: ~~ N. C. . ……………………………….. 420 – "Oxenmoblle" at a Village School in ….. 916 Bohemian Presbyterian Church, Melnik, Indians of Peru, Cacique 740 0' •••••••••• 0 ••••• 0 '.0 Brag':.isEr';'~;';~··::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~g f~{::~~' G~~lsGin' 'j;"p~;'e~~' Mi~,3ion:' Sou'tii' ii';'; ggg Brazil, Japanese Sunday-School in ……… 761 .Japan, Yasul, Tetsu ……………………… 656 Brent, Charles H. •.. 0 …………. 0 …… •••• 4 Japanese Mission Bo-at. "Iju Ran" ………. 861 Burton, Margaret ………………………… 260 – South Sea Island Girls in …………….. 836 iiJokii.":::::::::: HCambridge Seven" Forty Years Ago, The .. 669 – Sunday-School in Erazil 761 _ Today The ……………………………. 660 Java. Christian Church at 365 Cassels 'Bishop W. W. . ………………….. 660 – Training School. Solo ………………… 800 Central' Committee Dinner ………………. 316 – Dutch MiSSion School ………………… 856 Chile, Evangelical Pastor, Santiago, …….. 125 – Mlssjon Church in ……….. H 357 …………. _ Methodist Clinic, Santiago …………… 126 Jewish Community, Open Air Meeting In …. 628 ChLna., Christian Service at Hunan Institute 97 Jones, E. Stanley …… 164 o ••• o ••••••••••• o. ,0 00.0 _ Community Church, Chengtu, W. .. …… 111 Kagawa, Toyohiko ……………………….. 164 _ Dr. Iva M. Miller …………………….. 88R Kerr, Hugh T . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164 _ Feng Cheng An, Yao Prince …. 2d cover, May Latin America. Colombia Convicts Carrying _ General IA-m and Dr. Wei …………… 0 849 Image of Virgin …………………….. 29 _ Gospel Boat of Biola Band ……………. 93 Learned. Dr. and Mrs. D. W ……………. 198 – Gc~fe:O~~~..~~~.~~~.t~:..~~~.:~~..~~.~l.S.t.I~~ 86l ~:~~~~~~~r J~~~ib'it' 'in' R~m~':::::::::::::::: ~~ _ Hunan Christian Conferen~~e ••….••.•.•.• 95 Magya.r Summer School Students, Detroit, _ Members of Yao Tribe, West •.. 0.' ••••• 0. 84 the Kingdom of Heaven" •.• ,. 283 o. MICh. . ………..•…•. 0 ••••••••••• 0.0. 595 0 •• _ "or Such is _ Opium Smoker, Converted to Christ … 0.0 94 McConneI1, FranCia J. . ….•……. 0 ••••• 0 •••• 600 McDoweI1, Henry C……………. 0.0 ••• 0 ••• 00 164 0…………. _ PastQr Sang and Chinese Villagers .00 0 •• 25 Mexican Children, Plaza Community Center. _ Pastor Sang and Family … 23 Los Ange]es ………………………… 873 = Uf _ Peking Union Medical College ..•. 0' •• 0 340 ~~t~eol Br~~ieMa~~ied' v.;u;.~i;·::::::::::::::: Mexicans in California, Protestant Work = 1M __ Sewing Class for Children in … 115 0 ••• 0.0.0 .:M:~~~~ Ba.p·t'ist··S'ch~~l:' ·p;j~bi~o,:.': ~: ~: ~ ~:.':: ~: ~~~7aie6~~~re~~~6ninOf·p;;sio;·s~ng·:::: _ Temple of the "God of Ji'ireu used as a m – M. E. Chm·ch. Pueblo …………………. 778 MiNee:.h~:~~r~. ~f.•:.~~~.l~.. ~:::::::::::::::: Missionary Exhibit in New York, A …. 305, 300 Church in China …………. 0 ………….. 916 – Stories in Costume, Telling …………… 644 _ Workers~ Staff~ Shanghai Community Molina, E n r i q u e 500 0 ••••••••••••••• 0 ••••••••• 0.0 •• Church …. 116 0.0 ••• 0 ••••••• 0 ••••••••••• 0.0. 0.0 Montevideo Congress. Brazilian Delegates at 544 _ Yao Christian Endeavor Society ……… 96 – Missionary Congress, I..eaders at the ….• 500 China's Problems, Factors In Solution of …• 848 Mott, John R. …………………………….. 4- Citizenship, Class Preparing for Christian .. 432 Na.v-.-) Air Station, San Diego .. 196 0 ………… CodY, Canon …………………………….. 0 260 Navy Chaplains. San Diego ……………… 1~9 Coke Fields. Mission Scenes in Pennsylvania 581 Nelson, Ernesto ··· ………….. 0 •••••••••••••• 500 ~o~~~l~it ~~~~~ltBinCj:{o7~rag .~~~~.~. ::::::::: 7~r i:g~~.:y;S~~!;.l:::Ohoni..::::::::::::::::::::::: 43t Community Center, Los Angeles, Plaza …. 0 873 0ldham, J. H. …………………………… 4 – Mon.onla. Cal. ……………………….. 8&1 Oldham. W. F …….•.•………..•…•••.•…. 500 – Work in Pennsylvania Coke Fields …… 581 Paterson, N. 3'. Mission Exhibit ………. 228. 229 g~~::;''Ml.'(}V~·k JiIo;n;,~··i,;…ci;,~·~I~~d·::::::::: ~ .:,ai'i: ¥O~~.~.f..~…~…:. :. :::. ::::::::.:.::::. :: ~ Dill'endorfer, R. E. .. …………………….. 164 -_ WMo,.thfeer of K. T ………………………… 680 Doan. Robert A. . ………………………… 164 , Son and Daughters of K. T. .. …. 685 Evangelists. Itinerating …………………. S89 Peabody. Mrs. H. W. .. ………………….. 164 1000

Page Page Peru, Cacique Indians of ……………….. 740 Poles in Chicago, Residen~s of •………… 007 – Nurses in Training …………………… 787 – Paul K()zic1ek's Bible C1ass _………….. 611 Schauftler School, Cleveland. ……………… 605 ~~lgm: ~:;;~lur.. ~:.. :::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::: ~~~ Shop Meeting for Men ………………….. 420 Polish Evangelical Church, New Brunswick, Siam, Ai Sang, Evan~eIi8t ………………. 353 N. J ………………………………… 597 – Building in Looang, Prabang …………. 349 – VTork, Methodist Church for …………. 609 Porto Rico. Baptist Church) San Juan …… ";93 – Presbyterian Missionaries and Map of – Men's Dible Class …………………….. '189 – Open Air Sunday-School ……………… 791 Field ………………………… " …• 354 – Presbyterian Hospital, San Juan ………. 792 "l'ye, Watts O••………………….•………. 260 Slovak Baptist Choir, Philadelphia, Pa….. 630 Richter, Julius …………………………… 260 – Confirmation Class, Cleveland …………. 602 Rome Exhibit-Model of Cburcb ………… 523 – Wax Figures ., ………………………… 522 – Students of A11entown, Pa. . …………. 593 Rowell, Hon. N. 'V. ………… … … ………. 4 – Susan …………………………………. 625 Roys, Mrs. Chas. K. .. ………………….. 164 Smith, Stanley P. .. ……………………… 660 RUBsia, Church of Rev. I. S. Prokhanoff …. 525 Speer, Robert E. …… . …………. 260, 500 – Church of Sretensky Monastery …..•.•.. 531 Stockholm, Universal Christian Conference .. 857 – Evangelical Bible School, Leningrad ….. 529 – Evangelical Christian Union Conference .. 532- Studd, Charles T …………………………. 660 – Rev. 1. S. Prokhanoff and Sons ………. 527 Student Christian Association, Chinese Offi- Russian Protestant Sunday School Children Cers of ." . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 848 in New Y->rk ………………………… 621 Sunday-School Linked with Church ……..• 806 RUssians Eager to Learn ……………….. 617 Santo Domingo, Market in ………………. 783 Turner, Fennell P. ……………………….. 4 Uemura. Masahisa ……………………….. 292 Washington Convention, Andience at ……. 185 – D. C., Vacation School Model of ……•.. 803 Welch, Herbert ………………………….. 260 White House, Reception at the ………….. 311 Wilder, Robert P ………………………… 260 World, Vacation School Model of ………..• 804 Y. M. C. A. Banquet vf Ma!lY NatIOnalities 4~g Zwemer, Samuel M. ……………………… 4 AUTHORS Page Page Adams, Luella E. . …………………. '" ….. 612 Grenfell. Wilfred T. . …………….. 688, 795 Allan, Alexander M. …………………….. 29 Gulick, Sidney L. .. ………………………. 468 Allen, Editb H ……… . ……….. 394 Haass, Lily K. ……………….. .. ………. ~33 Atkinson, HenTY ……………… 00 ……….. 954 Harrison, Paul W ……………………….. 433 . ………….. 763 Axling, Wm. . ……………………………. 193 Hart, J. L. ……….

Baker, Frank L. . ……………………….. 369 Hazard, Caroline . ………………………. 51 Barkman, Floy T. ……………… . . .. . . .. .. 196 Heald, Josiah …………………………….. 885 Barnes, L. C…………………………. 287, 636 Henry. J. M ……………………………193, 195 Beach. Harlan P. ………………………… 19 Hivale, B. P ………. , ……………………. 192 Beitzel, C. :F". . …………………………… 443 Hodge, Margaret E …………………… <0'" 557 Biederwolf, W. E ………………………… 222 Horton. Robert Forman ………………….. 36.<:J Bishop, Mary Lathrop …………………… 711 Hunt, Helen K. ……………………….193, 195 Boggs, Samuel W. . ………………………. 269 Hurlburt, Charles E. .. ………………….. 194 Braga, Erasmo …… , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 520 Hyde, A. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 280 Bratton, Mrs. John …….. , ……………….. '108- Johannsen, A. M.•…………………..•…. 28.3 Broo.ks, Charles A. .. …………………….. 598 Jones, E. Stanley ……………………..175, 192 Brooks, PhIllip-s …………………………. 217 Jones, Rufus M………………………. , … 193 Brown, William Adams …………………. 678 Jones, Thomas S., Jr…………………….. !l7S Browning, Webster E …………………….. 747 Juf1d, Henry P …………………………… !l23 Burns, Melvin P …………………………. 6:-f6 Judd, W. R. .. ……………………………. 195 Burton. Margaret E. . …………………193, 194 Kel1er. Frank A. …………………..•…… 93 Bu~hman. Georgia ……………………….. 307 Kepler", A. R. . …………………………… 111 Cady, George L. . ………………….. , …… 971 Kerr, Hugb T ………………… 181, 194, 195, 545 Callie. J. P. M ………………………….. 189 Kim, Pastor ……………………………… 695 Clarke. Samuel R. . …………… , ………… fi40 Kirk, Harris E ………………………..192, 195 Cl~land. Wendell …………………………. 120 Kobayashi, Mld"rl ……………………….. 760 Cody, H. J …………………………….192, 195 Kretschmann. Mrs, T. W ………………… 625 Cole. W. B. ……………………………… 22 Kyle, AlIce M. . …………………… 55, 316, 968 Connover, Thomas …… ,., ……………….. 8{)1 Labaree. R. M. .. ………………………… 445 Coolidge, Calvin …………………..192, 194, 552 Lane, Mrs. Edward ……………………….. 4.7 Cornelius . .J. J …………… 180, 191, 193, 194, 195 Leldt, Wlllam ~J …………………………. 305 g~::1~rd~e~~ ~' :~:~: ~~ .. ::::::::::.:::::::::::::: Lentz. E. W. . ……………………………. 193 Le Sourd, GlIbert Q ……………………. 129. 714 Cronk, Mrs. E. C. . ……………………… . Lewis, Amy G. . ………………………….. fi55 H, 127, 3'5, 383. 463. 545. 625. 7Q4, 799, 879, 961 Livingstone. W. P ……………………….. 211 Dawson. J. M. . ………•.. , ……………… 385 Loblngier. Jobn L. ……………………….. 49 S.'·::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: B:[~eif~~ieb.. ~fg Lum·m, Hermann A. . ……………………. 8tl) Lytton, TwUa ……………………………. 136 Diffendorfer, Ralph E. .. …………………. 299 Mackay, J. A. .. …………………………. 769 i~*~r~~~;r : ::~ .: ~.~: ~:~:~: ~::::: ;:;:~: iII Dickson. John R. ., … ,…………………… 956 Mackay. John ………………. , •…………. 620 Doan. Robt. A. .. ………………….194, 195, 945 MacLaurin. Ella D. .. …………………… .. ………… 316, 392, 4n, 05•. 631,711, 8i1l. 887, 968 Markbam, Edwin …………………………. 315 Matthews, Margaret ………………………. 41 Meyer, F. B. …………………………….. '8 Faduma Orisbatukeh ……………………. 865 Maorae. J. D. . ………………………….. 193 McBride, GrorKe M. . …………………….. 9'-'1 ~f~';,'"g: IJ~r?' .::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: :g~ f4i6o6o McConau<tby. David ……………………… Fleming, ElIzabetb Cole …………………. 807 McConnell. F. J. . ………………………..

Fletcber, Dr. A. G. …….. . …………… 458 McLean. J. H …………………………194, 755 f~;;r!~~~~!~E·i:~·~.:.:::::::;:·:;~::;:::~ mMcLean. Robert N. ………………………. 869 McLeod. Murdock ……………………….. 466 MeVelgb. MaYbelle Rae ………………………, MUler. Tva M. .. ………………………….. 887 Miller, Kennetb D. • ……………………… Ii89 Gamewell. Mary Ninde …………………… 98 Mill•. Edward Laird ……………………… 884 Goodcbild, Mrs. Frank M. •………………. 467 Moehllng, Henry …………………………. 463 Goodsell, Lynda …………………………. 196 Montgomery, Helen B. ……………………. "0

INDEX

Page Page Moore, John M. • ……………………… 201. 636 Sloan. T. D. .. ……………………………. 193 Morgan. Minot C. .. ……………………… 190 Smith. Edw. H ……………………………. 707 Mott. J. R ………………………………… 195 Smith. Emma Dressel ………••..•.•.•••.• 0 •• 362 Nagay. A. .. ………………………………. 613 Smith, H. Augustine .,. _,_ ..•••.•.••••••..•••. 2321 Neprash. 1. V…………………………….. 878 Smith, Norman J ………………………6.26, 876 Oldham. J. H …………………………. 194. 533 Sorabji. R. K. .. …………………………. 868 Oliver, Mary Edith P. .. …………………. 470 Speer. R. E …..180, 192. 194. 195. 261. 611. 500. 673 Oxenham, John "~ …•………… , …… , …..• 886 Stowell, Jay S. .. …………………16. 295. 783 Paige, Emma H. . …………….•………•.• 882 Swanson, G. A. . …………………………. 660 Paton, William …………………………… 117 Taylor, Alva W. .. ……………………….. 636 Peabody. Luey W ………………………… 392 Taylor. Hugh …………………………….. 349 Pedley, Hilton ……………………………. 861 Teply, Joseph …………………….•…….•. 622 Pop ley. H. A……………………………… 619 Thomson, Charles A. . …………………… 937 Porter. Ruth H …………………………… 549 Troy, F. W. .. ……………………………. 844 Prucha. John …………………………….. 600 Tucker, Henry S. . ………..•….••……•••. 193 Quinlan, Florence E. . …………………… . 'l~yler, Florence ……………………….. _.. 970 Upson. A. T ……………………………… 462 ……….. 235. 394, 470. 552. 634, 714, 810. 884, 971 Van Kirk, '''alter W. . ……………. _……. 857 Ramer. A. L ……………………………… 593 Van Slyke, L. P …………………………. 875 Richard, Alice Smith …………………….. 46 Vermilya, Charles E ……………… _……. 636 Waid, Eva Clark ………………………… 134 Ricbter, Julius ……………………….. 188. 218 V,'ei, Sidney Kok ……………•…………… 848 Riggs. Charles T. .. ……………………172, 952 Wells, Amos R …………………………… 207 Rindge, Fred H. …………………………. 429 vrheeler, W. Reginald ………………… 208, 365 Roes. B. J ……………………………….. 936 White, C. L. .. ……………………………. 838 Rossman. Mrs. Philip ……………………. 236 Wilder. Robert P ………………………… 931 Rowell, Newton W. .. ………………….192, 856 Williams, Cora Lee . . . . . . . 304: 0 ••••••••• 0 •••••••• 0 Wray, Mary G. . ……….. ,' ……………… 0 537 ~~~~, ~."3. ~'.. r:::. ::::::::::::.:::::::::::::1~~: ~~~ Wyckoff, Cbarlotte C. ……………………. 32 Zwemer, S. M. .. ……………… 13. 186. 194. 355 S(·hwab. Geor-ge ………………………….. 437 Scudder, Ida S. …………………………. 52 Silverthorn, Katharine V. . ………………. 475 SUBJECTS-ARTICLES AND NEWS Page Page – Labor, Portuguese and ……………….. 664f~;l::~i~ta~io:e::~li~n P~ay~'; .M~~ti~g .:::::: 6i~ – I-anguages, Bureau of ………………… 410 _. A Packed Congregati.on ……………….. 478 – Missionary Society ……………………. 898 – Servant, An, Dan Crawford ………….. 860 – A Zulu Sermon ….. , ………………….. 411 Africans, Church for 2.000 ………………. 477 – American Conference on ………………. 721 Africa's Claims and Needs ………………. 563 – Ashanti Missionary Meeting ………….. 7?!l – New Peril ………………. , ….•………. 725 Agricultural Missions, Con(!ernlng ……….. 226 – Boers Help Natives …………………… 147 "hmed of Baghdad ……………………… 380 – Cbristianity and Islam ~n. O. F~duma …. 865 Alaska, Useful School in ……………….. 5&1 -. Churches Too Small …………………… 66 Alaskan Boy's Appeal, An ………………. 893 ~ "Color Bar Bill" , ….. ,.,……… – Church, A Sturdy ……………………… 60 . 89'7 – Gifts in Time of Need ………………… 722 Albania, Work in ……………………….. l!31l – Congo Schools, Growth of …. 975 America and Cathay, Eva Clark Waid ….. 134 – Child Marriages in …………………… 404 – Driving Away Evil Spirits ……. '" 643 – Future Populations in …………………. 669 – Religious Malnutrition in, Jay S. Stowell 19 – Education for the Gold Coast … .. '. 564 American Board, Twenty-Five Years with the 428 – Education in …………………… …. 65 J merican'3, Original ……………………… 930 .Arab Converted, An ……………………… 67 – Further Growth in Uganda. …………… 643 – Reaction Toward Christ, Paul W. Harrison 433 — GOYernm'3nt Prai&es Medical Missions …. 817 Arahia After Twenty Years ., …………… 7'l!l -Arabic BookR in North Africa …………… 476 – Hausa People and Language, C. F. Beitzel 443 Argentina, The Seed in ………………….. 239 – In Line for Testaments ………………. 66 Argentine Evangelical Women ………….. 491 – In Living.stone's Field …………………. 897 Armenia-Building a New Nation ……….. 248 – Interracial Plans ……………………… 642 Armenian Prays for Turks ……………… 412 – Islam in ……………………………… 896 Assyrian Christians, The ………………… 644 – J slam in East ………………………… 3321 -. Church, A id for ………………………. 'l27 – Livingstonia .Tubilee ………………….. 914 Australian Aborigines …………………. 41, 485 Baptist Frog-ress, Southern ……………….. 487 – Luebo Christians Build Church ………. 410 Belgian Gospel Mission ………………….. 662 – Maganga a Year Later ………………. 817 Ben~al Jungle, Experiences in the ……… 281 – Masala, Fighting Man and Elder, B, J. – Moslems, For …………………………. 819 R_……. ………………. ru BEST ME'I'HI)DS. F.dited by Mrs, E. C. Cronk – Medicine Man a Convert ……………… 331 – Modern Life in Con-{f)laml ……………. 476 -14. 127. 2'5, 304. 383, 468. 545. 624, 7M. 799. 879, 961 "Beyond the Never. Never" (Australia), – Native Christians Carry 'Vork ……. , … 147 – New College for Gold Coast …………. 332 Margaret Matthews …………………… 41 – Phelps-Stokes Report …………………. 244 Bible Class 1n a Factory ., ……… , ……… 981J – for Bulgarian Ch!ldren, The ………….. Il2 – Problems of Kru Christians ……•…..• 564 – Greeks and the ………………………… 145 – Slavery in Portuguese …………. , ……. 332 – In Calcutta University ………………… 150 – – in the Sudan ……. ' ….. , … , …. , …..• 975 – Costa Rica ……………………………. 408 – Stanley's Bible in Uga.nda ., •…..•• , ..•.• 565 – Scbools, Daily Vacation ………………. 140 _. Students In Mud Village ……………… 64 – Service, Fifty Years of ……………….. 68 – StudYing the Situation In .. " ………… lJ20 – Society Growth ……………………….. 242 – Students in Y. M. C. A……………….. 400 – Sunday Arhools in South ,…………….. 6fii Bibles for Filipinos, New ……………….. 826 – ..Su.. ceRses 1'1. the Sudan" …… , ……… ,. 896· – in Near East Schools ………………….. 898 – Than Ever, More ……•…..•••••.•.•••••.• 58 – Tests for ChUrch Membership …… , ….. 64~ Blind, The ……………………………….. 472 – The Cburrh in Nyasaland ……….. , ….. 245 Bohemian Presbyterian Church, A. Joseph – Thirt.een Days to a Doctor ……….•…. 565 – Tltbes Witho.ut Pay ………………….. 245 Teply ………………………………….. 62'l – Unshepherded Sheep …………………… 146 Bohemians, A Presbytery of ….. , ………… 893 – Weeds. Natural and Spiritual …… , ..•.. 818 Bolshevists Describe Baptiste ……..•.•.••.• 641 – Wireless Station for Centr~tl ………….. 477 – Y. M. C. A. in Africa. Negro …………. lJ74 Afrjcan Campai.gn. South ….. ~ ………….. 410 – Chiefs Still Vaiting …………… , ….. ,., 974 – fil1ristian Homes ……………………. , .. 146 – Scholar, An .. , …………. ,……………. 65 – 0,nnference. South …………………….. 897 – Educator. ). n ………………………….. 2::11 – Rome Mission s …………….•……….. 0. '726 r– Ice Cream, George Scbw»,b •.•••••••.•….. "37

Page Page Borneo, Christian Chinese in •.•.•••.•…•.•• 825 0. – – Station Nearer Lhasa ………………. 904 Boys in Europe, Literature for ……•……. 50S – Opium Traffic, Phases of the .· ….•.•.•. 979 Boxer Indemnity. Balance of …•.•…..•.•.•. 730 – Pastor Sang. W. B. Cole ………………. 22 – Prominent Christians ………………….. 569 – British ………………………………… 724 '- Remarkable Work in Southwest, Samuel Brazil, A Japanese Missionary in, M. Koba- R. Clarke ……………………………. 641 yashi …………•…..•………………•.•. 760 – Reported Strike at Ya-ll •… · •.•.• H ….. H 152 – Difficult Conditions in. Frank L. Baker… 369 – One Girl's Influence in, Mrs. Edw. Lane 457 0. – Rescued by Brigands …………………. 569 – Political Enmity In ……•…..•……….. 723 – Romanist University for Peking •.•.•.•. 648 0…………… – Rural Workers, Training …………. 0 •••• 980 – Priestly Opposition in …………………. 987 – Social Reform Movement .. 71 – Telegraph and the Gospel .•.•…..•……. 328 – Soldiers as Patients ………………….. 647 – Thirty Years in ……………………….. 562 =- Strange Group Baptized ………………. 903 ~hDo~~~~uh~it~w~ft~~ce~ ~~e ~iu~es~j:lN. III – Two Pictures from ……………………. 815 – United Seminary in ..•…•…….•…..•… 144 Brazilian Church, A Live …………….•… 61 Franklin …. , ….. _…….•.•… , … " ….• 853 – -. Go~pe}, ~n Tea Houses ……………… 320 – Indian Tribe, A ……………………….. 491 – TIme, GIve ……………. ' .•… 0 ••••••••• 321 – Sunday Schools ……………………….. 407 – Union Conference in Chengtu .•…•.•.•••• 482 – – Service in Harbin ………………….. 648 Britain, Protestants in Great …………•… 492 – Value of "D. V. B. S." In ……………. 399 China's Crisis and Christianity, Sidney Kok Brotherhood Problem, A, A. A. Hyde …… 280 Wei ……………………………………. 848 Buddhists in Salt Lake City …………….. 406 – Medical FU.ture ……•…..•…..•……••.•. 249 Chinatown! New York's ………………….. 826 Bulgaria, Pioneering in ………………….. 989 Chinese Agitation, Possible Benefits of the •. 839 – Bandit Activities ..•……•.•…•..••.•.•••• 151 Bulgarian Children, Bible for ….•…….•… 62 – Bible Pictures …………………………. Y30 Burmese Buddhists Violent •……………•. 70 – – Student. A ………………………….. 72 – Pastor, A Busy ……………………….. 70 – – Study Methods ……………………… '131 – Children, Books for ……………………. 322 Cairo University, Class Room Experiences, – – Work for, A. M. Johannsen ………… 283 – Christians at Work for China. Mary Ninde Wendell Cleland ………………………. 120 Cambridge Seven, Story of the, Henry J. Gamewell …………………………….. 98 Cowell …………………………………. 669 – – Suffering by ………………………… 71 – Church Fights Opium ………………… 71 Canada, Church Unity and Union in ……. 587 – – Vromen in the ……….•…….•……… 822 – College Registration …………………… 978 Cathay, America and, Eva Clark Waid …… 134 – Educator's Test of Christianity ………… 104 Central America, Indians of Mexico and, – Girl, Prayer of a ………………………. 903 George McBrjde ………………………•. 958 — Home Missions .•…•…•.•.•.•. 0 •••••••••••• 903 Christian Endeavor World ………….•••… 412 – in- Borneo, Christian …………………. 826 Ceylon, Buddhist Activity in …………….. 70 – Lose ~~'aith in America ………………… 406 – Ch:ristian Schools in ………………….. 647 – Mystics. A Band of ……………………. 321 – L,ive 1Tlre from, Hc::uy Atkinson ……… 954 – Power That Transforms, Frank A. Keller 93 – Pr1son, Evangelism in ………………… 399 – The Need in …………………………… 82Q – Scholar's Prophecy ………………. ~ ….. 980 – Schools, Religic)ll in ………………….. 320 Chapel Car Work ……. ' ………………… 660 – Situation, Mission Boards and the ……. 842 Child Labor in China …………………… 902l – Students, Questions of ………………… 902 Chile, A Christian Statesman of ………•.•. 125 Ch~S~~~Vi~~~~!~e~f' i~~y'~it'i' t~" ~:::::::::::: ~ – Methodist Farm 8011001 jn … ' ,..•………. 986 Chilean Missionary Society .•…..•.•……… 814 – Students, Christian ……………………. 328 Chin BM.-AagDisatruantetl'esssMCetohlopdosrte.u.r…•……………………•… 823 -A 670 – A "No God Society" ………………….. 648 – Another Christian General ………….•… 569 – Anti-Ohristian Agitation in …………… 17{) – Anti-Opium Activities …………..•……• 483 – Balance of Boxer Indemnity ……….•… 730 – Buddhist Nuns Baptized ………………. 400 – Buddhist Revival in …………………… 568 – Child Labor …………………………… 9QZ – the Missionary Motive, E. Stanley Jones 175 Christian Endeavor Convention …………… 720 – Christian College Graduates …………… 822 – Six Reasons for Being a ………………. 12'4 – — Collt>ges in, Fl(r~nce Tyler ……….•.. 97{) ChUrch League, Men's …………………… 059 – – Fellowship Group ………………….. 731 Ch~r~~~:r~f ~~~i~~t,a¥he··::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ – – Industrial Enterprises in, Lily K. Haass 233 – – Teaching for Police ………………… 647 – Cooperation in Szechwan …. , ……….. ,. 41)1 –: on 'Vh.eels. City, H. Paul Douglass …… 105 Cltiz.enshlp-"r Was a Stranger, I, Fred H. – Council, Women in ……………………. 399 Rmdge ………………………………… 429 – Defense of Gen. Feng …………………. 248 Coke?' M;ission in PennsylVania, A, A. Nagay 613 ColombIa, Facts about Unknown, A. M. Allan 29 – Demands on Mission Schools ………….. 732 Color Symphony, A, Maybelle R. McVeigh 631 Community Celebra.tions, Henry Moehllng .:: 463 – Demon Cast Out ……………………… 483 – Center, InternatIOnal ………………….. 637 – Work-Reaching Spanish-AmerIcans with – Destroying One Hundred Idols, Emma C the Goopel, Robert N. llfeLean ……….. 869 Dressel Smith ………………………. 362 c~~;~ra~i~t,lsm~'shyr:~rs ~"C;.::::::::::::::::::: ~~~ – Dr. and Mrs. Main Honored ………….. 822 – "Enterin~ into Virtue Olub" …………… 979 – Ff'n~, General ….. , …….. 248. 482, !'i68 – Forward Movements in ………………. 66t – General, a Local Preacher .. . …. 821 — German Missions in … …….. . ….. 152 – III Japan fndependence and ………•….. 586 – Ginling and Smith Col1e~es -. in Sp~nish-Speakin.g Work. Josiah Heald 885 …… 648 CooperatIve Broadcastin~ to' the Mexicans in – Gunboats and the Gospel …… 8'.11 – Hainan Mission Treasurer …… 570 the United States, €;harles A. Thomson .. 937 – HalleJujab a Password ….. " …………… 400 Cooperators. Isolationists or .•.•………….. 473 – Health Edu('ation in, Iva M. Miller …… 888 Costa Rica, Bible in …………………….. 408 Co~mtry Church Today, The ……………… 892 – Helping- Ricksha CooHes ………………. 321 cr!m~. Economic Side of ………………… 141 – "Hot-Hf'arted" Chric;tian ………………. 979 – 'fonland Mission Jubilee ………•……. 73[), 989 Honors …….. CrImmal. Tribe'3, Work for ……………….. 398 – Kansu Workers COOlfer ………………… 151 Cul)a, MIssion Students Win 490 – Keeping Faith with Robbers ………….. 151 Cuban Church, Woman in ……………….. '723 – Libraries for, Public ………………….. 980 'in'::::::::::::::: Czech Clerical Compromise 409 – Literacy Campaign ………… " …… " … 249 Czecho-Slovak. ChUI'C'h, Rat 145 – Medical Work at ShlJwchow, Beginning, Czecho-Slova~Ia and the Vatican …………• 816 DE~~~~A~d~~ T~~~' '~f 'J'~,pan' ::: :~: ::: :::::::: ~ Dlckson, John R. .. ………………….. 956 – Militarist Tyranny in …………………. 902 – BTld~eruan, Rov. Frederick B., of South – Missionary CoUe.goo in ………………… 568 – – Veterans Honored ………………….. 822 – D:-:,~'<§~ R·.·;i 'i~d'i;':':::::::::::::: ::::::::::: i~~ – New Church in Tsinan:l'u …………….. 321 – – ConstitutIon for …………………….. 482 — DaVIS, Rev. George Ritchie of China …• – – Mission In Harbin ………………….. 322 ……..•………………3d Cover September – – Standa.rds for Husbands ……………. 72 – Dixon, Rev. A. C. of 13alttm~re : ……… ~~Q

INDEX

Page Page Greeks and the Bible ………… ., ………… 145 – Ewing, Rev, J, C. R .. ot India ………. 739 Gua.m, Schools in ………•………………… 982 Guatemala, Changes in …………………… 640 – Fc>x. Dr. John, of Easton, Pa. …………. 82 – Hooper, C. T., of Africa ………………. 91Z ii~i~i,mA~~rl~~ia~~s!ygria;Joo' iii ~:::::::::::: ~~~ – Mee.m, Rev. John G.. of Brazil ……. ,_. 8' – Moore. Mrs. George. of Xenia, Ohio ….. 906 Hausa People and Language, The, C. B. – Neal, James Boyd, of China ………….. 419 Beitzel ………………………………….. 443 – Neel}", Thomas B., of Philadelphia ……. 912 – Parker. Mrs. Lois Lee, of India ……….. 578 Havana, Triple Church in …. , …………… 238 – Pen tland, Rt. Han. Lord, of Glasgow …. 339 Hawaii, Chaulmoogra Trees in ………•…•.• 486 – Penzotti, ReV. Francis G.• of Buenos Aires 739 -'" The Japanese in ………………………. 905 – Reeve, William D., of Toronto ……….•. 499 -' Kaleidoscope of the Pacific, l{enry P. Judd 923 – Riggs, Thoodore D.. of Turkey ………… 419 – Religious Needs of …………. , ……….. 982 – Seudder, Mrs. S. W., of India ………… 912 – The Y. W. C, A. In ………… ,'……….. 558 – Stuart, Mrs. J. L., Of China …………… 339 Hawaiian Prohibition Debate …… ,., ……•.. 403 – Sun Yat Sen, of China ……………….. 257 Heathen Statistics ……………… ~ ………. 732- – Tow. Rev. Lee, of New York …………. 82 Hebrew Christian Conference ……..•…..•.. 673 —.. Washington, Mrs. Booker T, …………. . – University in Jerusalem ……………….. 411 – University, New ……………………….. 644 ……. _…•….. , ..•…… 3d Cover, September Hepburn, Memorial to Dr………………… 4{l2 – Weston, Rev, Frank, of Zanzibar …….. 82- Hindu Sacred Festival …………………… 397 – Wolfe, Frederick Fay, of Peru ……….. 339 – 'Vorship, Objects of …………………….. 646 – Yajima, Madame K .. of TokYQ ………… 499 History ""hile We Celebrate It, Making, Mrs. Denm8.l'k, I…utheran Strength in …………. 895 Disciples Church Gains …………………… 68 E. C. Cronk …………………………… ~6~ Dominioan Republic, In the, Jay S. Stowell 783 Doshisha University. Christian Influence in 426 Home AIisslon Bulletin …………………… 394 Eaat Indies, Java and the Dutch, S. M. – Conference, Nugg-ets from the ………….• 169 Zwemer …………… '" ………………… ~55 Home Missions and Nationa.l Progress .•…. 582 Ecuador, The Christian Alliance in ………. 74 – Cooperation In ……•…..•.•…•…..•……. 168 EdUcation, H{)spitality and Misi;;ionary, Cora – Defined …. ' ……•. " ………….•.•…•…• 326 – Iniluence of Polyglot …………………… 609 Lee Williams …………………………..• 304 – New Conception of John M. Moore …… 201 – Religion and the Schools ………………• 637 – Spirit or Unity In, L, C. Barnes ……… 287 — Sergeant York's New Victory. ,_ …… ,' … 638 HospItality and MissIonary Edueation, Cora – Week Day Religions ………………….. 400 EdUcational Campaign? L. M. S. . ………… 987 Lee WilUo.ms …………….. " ………….. a(l4 – Experiment, An ……………………….. 892' Immigrant-Information Service ……….•.• 405 Egypt-Cairo' Y. M. C. A………………… 331 Immigrants-America, A Mixing Bowl or – Christian Books in ……………………. 816 – "Fo(ld for Souls" …………….. TO ••••••••• 726 Mel ting pot .,., ….. , ……………………. 581 Egyptian Laymen, Earnest ………………. 975 – Christian Center at Braddock, Luena E. – MORlems Responsive …………………… 642 Egypes Moslem University ………………. 146 Adams ……………………………….. 612 England, L. M. S. Educational Campaign …. 981 – Preaching to Liverpool Jews …………. 983 – Coke Mission in I'ennRy}vania, A. Nagay 613 – Mexican ……. , . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 60 – Religious Education in ………………… 24:1 – N e-w America.ns ………………………… 634 English Methodists Unite ………………… 491 – on American Life. InflU>3nee of 342 > ••••• , ••• Eskimo Baby GIrls, To Save …………….. 48~ Eskimos, Laws for Crees and ……………• 985 – Two Methods of ApProach to the, Kenneth Europe, American Bibles for …..•……….. ~ 492 D. Miller ……………………………. 589 European Churches, Help for ………..•…. 641 EYangelism, Ch urches' Program of ………. 825 Indla-A Stone for a God ………………… !IOO Evangelists, Church Army ……………….. 558 – A White-turbau(d Leader in, H. A. Popley 679 Expenditures, American ………………….. 57 – An Intelligence Test …………………… !167 Federation, German Church ……………..• 988 – Baluchistan Christians ………………… 481 Fang, Defense of General ……………….. 248 – Bible in Calcntta University …………… 150 Feng's New Work ………………………… 483 – Bishop Tboburn's School ……………… 567 — Census Returns …………………….. _., 149 – Soldiers Meet Tests …………………… 568 – ChrIst an~ Thinking …………………… 246 FIJI, Indians In ………………………….. 719 – Christian Conference, All………… , ……. 397 – Islands Today, The, Mary G. Wray …… 537 – – Marriage Problems ……….. , ……… 398 Filipino Graded S. S. Lessons ……………. 400 – Meztizo Children ………. ' ……………. 982 – – Students Win Honors ………………. 646 FiJipinos, New Bibles for ………………… 826- – Christianity the Test ………………….. 646 – Christians "Until Death" ……………… 69 Financia.l Campaigns, Lessons from Recent, – Coercion VS. Conversion …….. , … ' ……. 977 .Tay S. Stowell ………………………….. 295 – College for South …………………….. 318 – Diamondf3 Past and Present …………… 149 Flag of Peace, Service …………………… 132 – Disciples Jubilee in …………………… 4S0 Flukes, The Doctor Who Swa.llowed the, J. – Eager Telugu Village!'s ……………….. lW H. Franklin ……………………………. 85~ – Gambling Evil in Bombay- _"" ……….. 900 Foreign Mission Bulletin …………………. 392 – Gospel for. Robber 'rIibes …….. , ….. , … 248 Fourteen Points on Foreign l..nssions, Wil~ – Government Consults a Missionary ,.,.,. 69 liam Adams Brown …………………….. 678 – Hindu Sadhu Quotes Bible ……………. 978 France, Protestants in …………………… '125 – Hinduizing the Church ………………… 8"<l – The MeAll Mission …………………….. 403 – Madras Governor on Missions ……..•.. ,. 728 Fraser of LiYingstonia, TIonalcl. W. P. Living~ – Million at a Mela ……………………… 977 – Mission.s and Movies …………………… 567 stone …………………………………… 211 – More Church Union in ……………….. 318 French Clergy and Militarism ……………. 145 – – "Holy Men" than Chri:;tians ………… 319 German Antichrists ………………………. 63 – New Attitude of Swarajists …….. , ……. 397 – Baptists in America, Work of …………. 618 – New Type of Medical W.)rk …. ,., ……… 481 – Church Federation _… _………………… 988 – Ninety Years of Work in …… ,.,., ….. ,. 308 — Opium Given to Babies ……………….. 480 – Freethinkers' Ritual ……….. ,………… 243 -=- Outcaste Mas~ Meeting ……. ~ … , ……… 148 – Missions jn China ……….. _…………… 152 – Outcastes in Church Council , ….. ,……. 68 _ Missions, Sustaining …………………… 63 – Plight of a Low~Caste Man …… ,., ….. ,. 9M _ Prohibition Movement ………………….. 56.'1 – Prohibitit)U in ., ………………………. 819 Giving-C. M. S. FinanceI:'; ………………… 144 – Pnrdah in an Aero!)-lane ……………….. 729 =_ Disciples' Jubilee Funds ……………….. 143 ;.rel~~~isF;~~c:~~ ::::::::::::::: :::::::::::: i~~ – Ramabai Mukti MisEion ………. , ……… 645 _ Presbyterian National A.ction … , . . . . . . . . . . 14~ – Salvation Army, Prince Praises …. '" … 977 _ VB. Missionary Deficits, Missionary, . …. 87 – Scotch Mis<!Ton Centenary .. …………. 68 ~ Slavery .A bolished in Nepal ………•…. 566 Gosn-el AceOTding to You, The (Poem) …… 217 – Studying Christ ……………………….. 000 _ Portionette, The Power of a. A. T. Upson 462 – Summer Nights Campaign …………… 645 – Tamil Bible Rf'vision .. ' ……………….. 567 GreeceJ Toleration Triumphs In, Charles T. – "The Children's City" ………………… 728 Riggs …………………………………… 172 …… The Christian Situation in ……•…..•.. 424 – The Late C. R. Das ……… ., …….. ., …. 729 Greek Church Backs Y. M. C. A…………… 725 – Sadhu's Latest Book …………………… 69

Page Page – Three Religions ~'Igl:lt Cholera. ………… 728 – 'Missions in the South Seas, Hilton Pedley 861 – Type of Missionary Wanted In ………… 24& — Schools, Christianity in ……………….. 401 '- Students, Earnest ……………………… 571 – Union School for Girls ……………….. 318 – Students, Our …………………………. 639 — Cnity Conference, South …………….•. 150 – Woman, A Remarkable ……………….. 944 – Vellore Medical School. Ida S. Scudder .. 52 – Women Attack Vice …………………… 904 – Work for Criminal Tribes …………•….. 398 – Women Leaders …………………•.•….. 824 Indian Chief, Missionary Mad~ ………….. 239 – Youth Movement ……………….•……. 4:84: – Child a Teacher ……………………… 488 Java and the Dutch East Indi.es, S. M. – Christian Council ….. , ………………… 149 Zwemer ………………………••••..•..•.•. 355 – Christian's Viewpotnt, An … , ….. , ……. 868 Jewish Agency for Palestine ….•.•…•.•.•.•. 478 – Christian Communion ………………….. 405 – Church. Ohlo's Fi rst …………………… 98~ Jews, Among Philadelp Ilia ……………….. 722 – Converts Loyal ..•……………..•…….. 723 – and Christians Confer ………………… 144 – Danoes Again …………… ………..•… 59 — Baptized in Poland …………………… ~29 – Christian Services for …………………. 573 – Girls, Protecting .. ", ………………….. 977 – Gospel for Russian ……………………. 244 – New Approach to Israel ……………….. 917 — Leaders, Training " … " ………………. 4()6 — Preaching to Liverpool ……………….. 988 – Think of Christ. What ……………….. 56 – Leadership. Development of, William – With the Gospel. Ueach1ng, Henry Ein- Paton ……………………………….. 117 spruch …………………………•.•.•..• 628 – Schools. Government ………………….. 327 JUnior Boys and Girls, Proj;;lct for ..•.•…•. 49 – Seekers. Types of •…… ,………………. 901 Korea-A MissiiJnary EdUcator ……..•.•.•• 718 – Students. Earnest ,……………………. 59 – Christian Books for …………………… 825 – Christian Doctors for …………………. 485 Indianizing Church Councils ……………… 729 – Earne-st Pyengyang Christians ……•….. 323 – B"'lood Damage in ……………………… 982 Indians, Among the Papago ……………… 722 – Good News from Chairyung ……………. 904 – Hospital Evangelism in, A. G. Fletcher.. 458 – And Progress, Pima …………………… 143 – Lepers Support Lepers ………………… 73 — Missionary Horticulturist ……………… 402 – Good Qualities of ……………………… 3'::8 – Morals of a Buddhist City ……………… GOO – In Fiji ……………………………..74.719 – Pyengyang, Then and Now ……………. 485 – Sunday-schools in …………………….. 25-1 – Latin Governments and ……………….. 238 – Tithers ill Their Poverty …………•….. 823 — Needs of American ……………………. 241 – Union Activities in ……………………. 572 – Women's College for ………………….. 153 – of Mexico and Centra.l America, George – Youth Movement in ……………………. 344- M. McBride ………………………….. 958 Korean General Assembly …………..•.•.•. 73 – Rights and Wrongs of American ……… 265 – Girls, Aims of ………•……••••••.•••.•••• 154- – Seek Education ………………………… 814 – Mission Schools Win ………………….. 906 India's New Woman, Training, Charlotte C. .- Out-Station Clinics ……………………. 718 Wyckholl' ……………………………….. 32 – Revival Methods ………………………. 154 – Students, Married ……………………. 824 Indies. pilgrims from the Ea5t …………… 9()1. Indo·Ohill&. Progl'es~ in ………………….. 821 – Students, Some Questions from ………. 703 – Sunday School LeadBrs ……………….. 650 International Mi3sionary Council ……•….. 900 – Y. W. C. A. Leader …………………… 252 lnterracial Work in Kentucky …….. ,., …. 721 Iraq Prince a: Beirut Student ………. ,.,.,., 977 Koreans in Japan ……………………….. 718 Ireland, Religious Awakening in ….. ,., …. 987 Islam-Arah Reaction Toward Christ, Paul Koreans' Own Miss Lons ………………….. 251 W. Harrison ……………………………. 433 Korean's Own Story. A. Pastor Klm ….•… 69& – in Africa ……………………………… S96 Latin-America – American Missionaries in Haiti ……………………………………. 893 – in Africa, Christianity and I O. Faduma .. 865 Islands-Fifty Years in New Britain ",.,., 323 – Bibles Burned in Costa Rica …..•…..•. 814 – Campaign in Santo Domingo ………•…• 61 – Japanese Missions in the South Sea, Hil- – Facts abo-ut Unknown Colombia. A. M. ton Pedley ………………………….. 8&1 Allan ………………………………… 29 – Loyalty in Loyalty ……………………. 74 – How God is Working in•.J. L. Hart ….. 763 – rn thf' Dominican Republic, Jay S. Stowell 783 – Shame of the South Seas ……………•. 252 – Little Salvador ………………………… 561 – Two Missionary Heroines …………….. 4{l'3 – Missionary Education in ………………. 88 Israel, A New Approach to ………………. 917 – Montevideo Congress ………………….. 421 Italians in Amedca …………………….. 559 — Prohibition in …………………………. 894 Italy, Miracle Working in ……………….. 330 – Roman CathoJie Opposition ……………. 490 – Why Protestant Missions ill …………… 741 Japan, Better Babies In …………………. 981 -. Work in Jamaica …………………….. 813 Latin American Protestant Yissiol1ary Sta- – Bible Class in a Faotory ……………… 981 tistics ……………………………….•.•. '758 – Buddhists Like Christian Hehool …. , …. 154 – Reaction to the Gospel, .1. H. McLean … 755 – Child Lahor !n ………………………… 649 Latin Democracies, Webster E. Browning .. 'j47 Law Enforcement Conference …………••.. 140 – Children's Views on Religion …………. 718 Layman's Responsibility, Robert A. Doon , .. 94fi Leper Colony, The Culion ……………….. 558 – Christian Influence in DO'3hisha University 4-26 Lepers at Chiellgmai, Christian •…………. 978 – Church Campaign for …………………. 251 – Gratitude of ……..•…………..•…….•. 247 – Empress in Christian Worshtp ………… 250 – Problems in the Care of ………………. 672 – South American •…..•..•……….•…•… 895 – Evange1!stic Band …………………….. 824 – Support Lepers ……………………….. 73 – Fifty Golden Years in ………………… 798 – When I Visited the. W. E. Biederwolf .. 223 – "Friends of Jesus" M()vement ………… 823 Lep.rosy in British Empire ………………. 493 Liabilities into Assets, Converting~ Mrs. E. – Girl Graduates in …………………….. 650 – Gospel for SChools …….. . ……………. 4~2 C. Cronk ………………………………. 961 – Independence and Cooperation in …….. 586 Literature for Boys in Europe ………….. 508 – Koreans in …………………………..•. 718 – Year's Progress in Christian, Alice M. Kyle …………………………………. 968 – Manhood Suffrage for …………………. 402 Livingstone, A Last Link with ………….. 643 – Memorial Day in the Yoshiwara ……. 3:22 "Lone Star Fund" Baptist ………………. 984 – Miss Tetsu Yasui ….. . ………. 655 Looking Backward Over 1924 •…•……….. 9 Lord Working with Them, 'I'he, F. B. Meyer 28 – Mothers' Day !n …… . ………… 823 Lutheran Missionary Expansion …•…•…•. 140 – New Y. W. C. A. Building, Tokyo ……… 153 – World Un!on ……………… ………….. 56 – Printers Bund Church …………………. 153 – Progress in ReconsLruction ……………. 484 – Remedies for Exclusion Act . . …………. 322 – R~vival in …….. .. . .. ………… 484 – Since the Earthquake …………………. 267 – The Gospel at a Funeral …………….. 571 – Thirty Years a Teacher ……………….. 571 – Today, Christianity in …………………. M9 – Tokyo and Santa Barbara ……………… 717 – Tokyo's Slums, Loyal to ……………… 981 – Tracts in, Value of ……………………. 98'0- – Un reached Groups in ………………….. 717 Japanese Christian Students …….. : …. ,.,.. 59 – Church in Utah, A …………………….. 826 – Findings. Californla …………………… 639 – in Hawaii, The ………………………•. ~05 – in Western Nebra;;,;ka …………………. ~84 – Martyrs. Graves of …………………… 649 – Missionaries and the Excluded …•.•….. 12 – Missionary In Brazil. A. M. KobayashI. .. 760

INDEX

Page Page Madagascar, Faith Cure in ……………… 411 – Mrs. Shedd's Work Today …………….. 819 – New Day In ……………………………. 246 – Schools, Bibles in ……………………… 898 – Product. A …………………………….. 66 -. Training Turkish Engineers …………… 976 Marriages in America, Child ..•…………. 4Q4 – Trolley Cars and the Fez ……………… 976 Negro Business Progress ……….. __ ……… 488 Masala, Fighting Man and Elder, B. J. Ross 936 – Education. Progress in ………………… 57 Medical Missions, Government Praises …… 817 – Hampton-Tuskegee Campaign …………. 560 – Work at Showchow, Begin~ing. John R. – Preachers, Train ing …………………… 892 – Progress, American ……………………. 241 Dickson …..•………….•………•…..• 956- Methods. Campus Missionary …………….. 964 – Sanhedrin, A ………………………….. 60 – Schools, South Supports ………………. 32.7 – How to Use "The Review" ……………. 965 – Southern Interracial Meeting ………….. 560 – Mormon Missionary ……………………. 984 Negroes as Givers ………………… 825 Mexican Cave Men, Work for …….. _……. 407 – Fisk University Endowment ………….. 241 – Evangelicals Confer ………………….. B13 Newfoundland Preachers …………………. 985 – Immigrants …………………………… £0 New Year Meditation, A, S. M. Zwemer …… 13 – Law. Missionaries and …………………. 143 New Year's Greeting, A, Alice M. Kyle ….. 55 Non-Christian Religions, Figures for …….. 732 – Missionary Zeal ………………………. 813 Opium a Hindrance to Christianity ………. 504 -. Separatist Movement ………………….. 489 – Activities, Anti- ……………………….. 483 Mexicans in U. S. A. . ………………….. 242 – – – – – Cooperative Broadcasting to – Given to Babies ……………. 480 _. Plan, American ………………………… 493 the, Charles A. Thomson …… 937 – Prize, School th~ t …………………….. 61 – Raid, Shanghai ……………………….. 731 Mexico-An Appreciative Audience ………. 489 -~ Traffic, Phases of the ………………….. 979 – and Central America, Indians of, George g~:~~~i~cr J~o: ~~~i~r;~~~~~l E~ii' :::: :: :::: ~~Z M. McBride ………………………….. 958 Orientuls and Hawaiians, George L. Cady … 971 – Modern Christianity in, W. Reginald Palestine, Jewish Agency for …………..•. 478 Wheeler ……………………………… 2()8 – My F~rst Revival on the Mission Field, L. – Today. In …………………………….. 565 Pan-Presbyterian Conference …………•…. 732 P. Van Slyke ………………………… 875 – Prohibition in …. , .•..•.•……•……….. 238 Papal Mission Board, A …………………. 720 – The Religious Fr~rment in, A. B. Rudd … 777 Paraguay, A Barb-er in ………………….. 239 – Touring in Southern …………………… 407 – Women's Work in …………………….. 894 –·Need in ………………………..•….•..• 92 – Y. W. C. A. Work in ………………….. 985 Paton Centenary. John G………………… 252 Migrants, Farm and Cannery ……..•.•.•.•. 139 Paul, K. T., Leader In India, H. A. Pollley .. 619 – Farm and Cannery, Mary :ill. P. Oliver .. 470 Peace—-A "Mizpah" for France and Germany 844 Migration-America's Roving Population … 506 – and Religion in the Pacific, D. J. Fleming 692 Miller, Dr. Iva M.•.•…•.••………..•…..•. 887 – Christian Missions and World, Newton W.

Mission Boards Must Do, What the, R. E. Rowell ……………………………….. 8156 Dlfiendorfer …………………………….. 299 – Church Conference on ………………… 637 Missionary and the Board, Testing ……… 501 Peet-Missionary Administrator and Dipl()- – Motive Changed'? Has the, Robert P. mat, Dr. Wilham W., Charles T. Riggs .. 952- Persia, Bahai Preacher Baptized ……….. 412 Wilder ……………………………….. 931 -. Teheran College Opened …………….•.• 479 – Movement, The PastOi.' and the, Hugh T. Persian Christian Fo-rgivene88 …………..•. 67 Kerr …………………………………. 181 – Evangelists ……………………..•.. , …. 333 – Progress, Half a Century of, S. W. Boggs 269 Personals, Jan'y. 3d Cover. 82, 256, 257, 339, Missionary's Plea. A (Poem) ……………. 710 Missions Changed? Has the Aim of ………. 341 419, 499. 578; Sept.. 3d Cover ………… 739, 912 "Mizpah" for France and Germany ……… 8H Peru, printed Page in ……… " ………~….. 66a Money Talks …………………………..132. 133 – Progress in .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .• 61 Montevideo Congress, At the …………….. 421 Peruvian Nurses, Training ……………….. 986 – on Christian Work, Robert E. Speer …. 511 Philippines, Church Union in ……………• 651 – The ……………………………………. 263 Moody MemQrial in Glasgow …………….. 988 – The Truth About the. Harry Farmer ..•• 459 – United Church of Manila ……………… 324 Moravians. MacMillan and the """"""'" 7i() Pioneering in Eastern La.1S Land, Hugh Mormon, Missionary Methods ……………. 984 Taylor ………………………………….. 349 – Statistics ………… __ ………………….. 715 Poland, Religious Future of ………….•…. 724 Mormonism, Edward Laird Mills ………… 884 Poland's Y. M. C. A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 409 – by Radio ……………………………… 241 Poles of Chicago, Among the, Paul Fox …. 607 – Claims of …………………………….. 639 Population, America's Roving ……………. 506 – Highly Organized ……………………… 559 Porto Ricans to Christ, WinniJl~ """""" 491 Morocco-Riff Christian Converts ………… 72ff Porto RiCO, One Generation in, Herbert Ford 789 – Moslem Center. Gospel in a …………… 247 – Revival in ….. – Converts, Abyssinian …………~" ………. 817 . ……. __ ………… 640 – Parley. Nationalism in ……………….. 411 – Persecution, Modern …………………… 333 – Schools Needl3d in …………………….. 490 – Professor, Heretic …………………….. 896 – University. EgYPt's ……………………. 146 Portugal, The Gosp.el In ………………… 641 – 'Vest Indian Converts ……………….. 239 Portuguese and African Labor ………….. 664 – WO:p:1an, Prize for …… ' …………..•…. 478 – Prison, In a …………………………… 62 Moslems and the Bible …………………… 476 Prayer, A Missionary ……………………. 5 – and the Y. M. C. A. .. ……………….. 398 -. at a Mlilslon School …………………… 566 – A Program of United …………………. 837 – and Personal Work …………………… 225 – Bapt!zed, Three ……………………….. 818 -~ as a Missionary Agency. Organlzed~ Her- – Books for …………………………….. 333 mann A. L,Ulllm •.•…..•.•.•.•.•.• , •.. '•••• 845 – Modernism Among ……………………. 663 – Portraying Christ to ………………….. 564 – Chrlst's Practice of, F. W. Troy ………. 844 _. for Missions, Day of, Helen B. Mont~ – Responsive, EgYPtian ……. " ………….. 642 National Progress. Missionary Problems and 582 gomery …. , ……………………….•…. 970 Navy at San Diego. Men of fhe, }1 T. Bark- – – – Effective, R. F. Horton ………•…• 363 man …………………………………….. 196 – World'S Week of ……………………… 989 Near East-A Baghdad Bookseller ……….. 644 Prayers, Radio and Family …….•………. 719 – A Strategic Generation ……………….. 566 – Some Great …•……………•………….. 935 – Alexandropol Renamed ………………… 898 – Anatolia Follows Refuge'es ……………. 819 Princeton in New York …………………. 487 – Building a New ……………………….. 148 Progress. Twenty-Five Years of Missionary.. 6- – Changes on the Bowery ……………….. 240 —< Building Up Native Churches …………. 67 Prohibition, Federal Council on …………. 891 – Educational Outlollk in Irak ………….. 67 – England's Drink Bill …………………. 562 – Expulsion of the Patriarch ……………. 33.~ – IIawaBan Debate …………………..' .•.. 40-3 – Girls' School in Baghdad ……………… 566 – in India …………………………….•.. 819 – Mission Schools in Baghdad ……………. 899 – in Latin America …………………….. 894 – Missions in Damascus …………………. 14-8 – in Mexico ……………………………… 238 – Moslem Monasteries Closed ••.•.•••…•.•.. 975 – Missions and …………………………. 651 – Movement, German ……………………. 563 – Vote for a "Dry" India ………………… 89f:: – World Dry Conference ……………….. 905

Page Page Protestantism, Achievements of ..•.•.•.•…•. 413 Students and Foreign Missions, Twila Lytton 136 Protestants in S. E. Europe ……..•…..•… 3:2.9 – Confer, Presbyterian ………………….. 4:S1 Race Problem-All Nations but Americans – in America, Foreign. W. Reginald Wheeler 365 All. Mrs. Frank Goodchild ……………… 467 Study Books, ""hat to Do with Mission ….. 130 – Class, Starting a Mission, Gilbert Q•. Le- – and Se:rvice ……•…………………….•. 652 Sourd ……………………………..•.•. 129 – Can Christianity Solve the, R. M. Labaree 445 Race Relations Conference ……………….. 487 – Twenty-Five Years United MisSion .0.0. 0" 85 – Kagawa on …………. ' ……………. '" 651 Sunday-Schools. European …. 329 0 •••••••••• 0 •••• – i n K o r e a 251 0 . 0 . 0 0 0 0 0 . 0 . 0 . 0 . 0 . 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 _ • • • – Progress in ……………………………. 240 Races, Christ's View of Nations and. J. H. – in South Africa . . . . . . 66 0 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Oldham …………………………………. 533 Survey, A Swift, David MeConallghy ….. 0.0 466 Radio and Family Prayers ……………….. 719 – of St. Louis Churches, Ho PaUl Douglass 106 – Evangelism ……………. " …….. " …. ,. 638 Swedish Royal 409 Pro~lallation 0 ••• 0. 0.0 ••• 0 •••• – Meeting, A Georgia Bushman …………. 307 Switzerland, Church Life in ……… 0 •••••••• 243 Religion in the U. S. . ……………………. 262 Syria, Coeducation in 643 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " ……..

– in U. S. Congress …………………….. 324 Syrian Disturbances and Mi.'3sions .. 919 0.0 •••••• 250 Tibet, Typewriters for . . . . 0.0.0.0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Religious Malnutrition in America, Jay S.

Stowell ….. '. ,. "', ……………………… 16 – Moravians in ……………………….•… 8Jl Tithers' Bank Accounts ………….. 0 _ •••• 0" 67 Rhodesia, Methodist Work in ……………. 477 Trans-Continental Chorus ….. 963 0 •••••••••••••• Riff Christian Converts ………………….. '726 Rome, Church of England and '.. 724 oo ……….. Turkey, Dr. Barton's Belief in ………….. 147 – Czecho-Slovakia and the Vatican ….•….. 816' – New Legal Code for ………………….. 89S Rome's Missionary ExpOSition ..•………•… 521 – Religious Control in ….. _……….. 0 ….. 0 347 Roumania, Baptists in …………………… 62 Turkish-American Clubs ………. 644 0 •••••••••• 0 – Minority Religions in …………………. 492 – School Regulations ……………………. SIS RUral Mission Study, Alice S. Richard …… 45 Turks and Mosul Christians …………….. _ 899 – Religious Conference . 142 o ••• " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . – Armenian Prays for …………………… 412 Russia, Evangelical Christians in, Norman – in American Schools 727 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . __ . . . .

J. Smith …………………….•……..625, 876 Twenty-Five Years of Missionary Progress.. 6 – Pastor Fetler's Work in Riga …•…..•.•. 895 Twenty-Third Psalm, The American Indian's Version ………………….. > •••••••••••• 691 – Religion and Anti-Religion in ….. Oo ….. 371 – Schools in … 0 ••••••••••• " ••••••••••••••• ' • • 63 Uemura, Masahisa-Japaae'3e Spurgeon …… 292 Russian Church Dilemma ………….. Oo …. 725 Union Conference in Chengtu ………•…… 482 – Slavs in New York, Among the, Wm. Y. – in Canada, Church Unity a.nd ……….. 587 Duncan … o. 617 0 ••••••• 0 ••• 0 ••• 0 ••••••••••••••• – – Philippines, Church ………………… 651 – Student Conference ……………………. 330 – Lutheran World ……………………….. 56 Russians Eager for Testaments .. 0 ••••••••••• 563 – Movement in Scotland ………………. 815 – Presbyterians in Canada ………………. 3~7 – In the United States. J. V. Neprash …… 876 Salvation Army Training ……………… 0 … 893 Unite, English Methodists ……. 491 0 •••••••••••• United States, CooPBrative Broadcasting to Samoan MiRsions. Tribute t,) .,0…………………..0 .•.•.• 719 the Mext:Jans in tha, Charles A. Thomson 937 Santo Domingo, Campaign in 61 Scholarships, Brvtberh:)od …..•…•…….•.• 962 – Japanese in Western Nebraska …… _… 984 Scotland, Union Movement in ………. 0 ••••• 815 _. Motion Pictures. Rel1gious ……………. 983 – N{;w York's "Wayside Pulpit" ……… _.. 983 Siam, A Half Century in ……………….. 70 – Airplanes In …………….•…..•…….•.• 319 – Ohio's First Indian Church … _…………. 984 – Home Mission Boards in ………….. 0 … 568 – Orientals and Hawaiians, George Lo Cady 971 – Lepers at Chiengmai, Christian ……….. 978 UniverBality of the Missionary Message, – MisSion Undermanned '" ……………… 647 Julins Richter . . . . 219 0 ••• 0 •••••••••••••• 0 •••• – New Hospital in ….. " ………………… 481 Vati?an, Fascismo and the .. 0 •• 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 895 – ,Pioneering in Eastern Laos Land Hugh Venezuelan Priest, Converted 640 0 ••• 0 ••••••••••• Taylor ………………………. .' .. " … , 349 W. C. T. U .. Fifty Years of the. 141 0 •• 0 0 ••••••• – Wilson Memorial in …………………… 320 War, Conference on Cause a.nd Cure of .0.0 311 Siamese Babies, Care of …………………. 248 – Cost of World 0 •••••••••••••••••• 0 •••••••••• 652 – Christians at Work …………………… 320 – How a Church Can Help Abolish, Sidney .- Presbyterian Church …………………… 248 L. Gulick …•………………………… 468 Singapore, UniQue Church in ……. 0 ••••••••• 978 – The Cause and Cure of, CaTv-in Coolidge.. 552 Slav in America, The ……….. 624 0 …………. "Vashington Convention, Nuggets from … l80, 192 Slavic People of Cleveland, Among the, John Wesleyan Missionary History. Features of, P r u c h a . . . . . . . . 600 0 ••• 0 • 0 ••••••• 0 • • • • • • • • • 0 ••••••• R. P. Beach …………………………. 19 Slavs in America, Successful Missions to A. West Indies, The, C . S. De tw e ile r0 ……….. .0 .• .• .• .• 810 Woman Movement T o day T he … 56 L. Ramer ………………….. 0 •••••••• : •••• 593 , – The,. Charles A. Brooks …………….. , .• 598 Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin ." ……

– New York, Among the Russia.n, Wm. Y. … …… …… .316.473,555,631,711,800,8&7,968 Duncan .· .. · ……………… 0.0 ••••••••••• 617 – Home Mission Bulletin ………………. ..

Slovak Susan, Mrs. T. W. Kretschmann .•.. 625 ……………….. .470. 552, 634, 714, 810, 884, 971 Social Service, Platform for Christian …•.. 91 – – and Foreign Bul1etins … 50, 134, 23,2, 311, 391 South America and Missionary Work. Robert – Place in the Missionary Enterprise, Mrs.

E. Speer …………………..•………..•.. 673 C. K. Roys …………………………… 451 – Congress on Chri3tian Worl{ In, Robert E. World Citizenship to Children, Teaching…. SO-1 Speer ………………..•.•…….•…….. 511 – Tour, Some Impressions on a, Wilfred T.

– I m m i g r a n t s i n 986 .0. 0 ••• 0 ••• '" '" • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Grenfell …………………………. 6S8, 795 – Quotable Items About …..•…..•…•…•.. 753 Yajima, Madam Kaji ……………………. 944 – Some pecuHarities of ………………….. 797 Y. M. C. A., Bible Students in …………… 400 South American D. V. B. S. . •……..•…•• 661 _. Building, Jerusalem …………………… 478 – Countries. Characteristics of 754 oo ………… – Declaration, Student ………………….. 404 – Intellectuals and Christianity, J. A. – Greek Church Backs ………………….. 725 Mackay •………•…….•………….•.•.• 769 – "I Was a Stranger," Fred H. Rindge ….. 4')9 – Methodism ……………………………… 986 – in Esthonla ……..•…………………… 493 Spanish-AmerJcans with the Gospel, Reach- – in Foreign Lands ……..•… 0 •• o. .. .. .••. .• 56 ing. Robert N. McLean …………………• 869 – International 'Veek End ……. 560 0.0.0. 0 ••••• – Leader. Qhinese o. 570 .0.0.' ••••• • ••••••• 0.. – Protestants Unite …………•…•…..•…• 408 0 ••••••• – -Speaking People in the U. S………… 64 – Poland's ……………………………….. 409 Stearns Missionary FUnd ………………… 326 – Religious Work Data ………………….. 3~6 o. o. o. o. – Reorganization 0 ••• 0 ••• Stewardship. Satisfaction in …. 838 00.0.0 •••• 0 •• 143 0 . 0 . 0 • • • • • • • • • – Statistics, 1924 . . . _ 325 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _. Statistics for Year …….. " ….. 0 ……… 891 St.ockholm Conference and World Missions, Walter W. Van Kirk …………………… 857 Y. W. Co A. in Hawaii …………………… 658 Young People-Moulding the PIa-stie Age, – Continuation Committee 989 .0 ••• 0.00 •••• 0 ••• 0. Murdock McLeod …………………….. 465 – World Conference in ………………….. 413 – nPrinceton in New York>1 .. 0 ••••••••••••••• 487 Siudent Committee, Federated, Muriel Day .. 135 Youth, League's Committee on ..•……•….. 652 – Groups, Interracial ……………………. 4&.) – What Are Our Boys Worth? ………..•. 638

INDEX

NEW BOOKS REVIEPVED Page , Page African Life, W. H. Overs …….•.•…. , …. 255 Man from an African Jungle, The, W. C. Wilcox ., _•… __ …………•.• , ………….. 574: Alien Rome, B. M. Tipple ………. .,., .. .,., 654 Amateur Po!Ster Maker, The, Jeanne-tte E. Marigold Horse and Other Stories, Margaret Perk ins …………•… …r.. ,.. . ………….. 159 Seelba.ch . . . . . . . . . . . , ……..•………..•.• , S30 Andrew Young of SheDsi, C. Keyte ……. 155 Martyr of Huplng. The, A. R. Bartholomew 654 Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. The, ",V. C. Smith .. 908 Master Life, W. P. Livingstone ………….. 993 Basis of Racial Adjustment, The, T. J. Men, Maidens and Mantillas, Stella May … 828 Woofter …………………. , ..•.•……… 830 Mexico, An Interpretation, Carleton Beals .•. 821 Before the Dawn, T. Kagawa. ….•.. , …….. 653 – Today, G. B. Winton ………………….. 827 Beyond the Moon Gate, WeHhy Honsinger .. . Miflsion Metho-ds, Carrie Lee Campbell •…•. 994 …………………………….3d Cover. April Missionarjes and AnnexatJon in the PaeI:fic, Bible in Brazil. The, Henry C. Tucker ……. 827 K. L. P. Martin ……………………. ;.574 Blue Tiger, Harry- R. Caldwell …. , ………156- Missiona.ry Diagrams an1- How to Make Them 910 Catholic M~dical Missions, Floyd Keeler …. 4H – Evangel, E. D. Mouzon .•…•…•.•.• , …. 993 Central American Indians and the Bible, W. – Lore for Children …………………….. 156 Model of a West African aut, Marjory F. Jordan …………………………….. 827 Chamberlain's Japan'3se Grammar ., …….. 334 Palmer ……………………………….. 416 Charles Lemuel Thompson, An Autobiography 158 Modern Mission9 'In the Spanish Main, W. R. China Mission Year Book, The ………. 336007 Christian and Missionary Alliance, 27th An~ Wheeler and W. E. Browning •…. , •.• , •. 82'7 – Turkey. Eliot Grinnell Mears …………. 494 nual Report … ,………………………. 8(J :Mosaic of Missionary Methods, A ……….. 159 – Missions and Oriental Civilizations, Mau~ rice T. Price …………………………. 907 Mountain Peaks in !..he Life ot Our Lord. William Bancroft Hill ………….. , …… 9!H – Movement in Japan, Ko:'ea. and Formosa, . . . . . . . . . . . ….. 3d Cover, April, 907 New Days in Latin America. ,V. E. Browning &27 …. – Latin America, The, J. WarShaw ….•… 827 – Work in South America ……………… 827 Christianity and the Race Problem, J. H. – Missionary Map, A ………………•…..•. 77 Our Neighbors, Annie M. MacLean •.. ,…… 77 Oldham ……………………….. , …….. 75 Prayer and Missions, Helen B. Montgomery 674 – – the Religions of the World, Albert Prisoners Released, C, Phillips Cape ……. 664 Schweitzer ………………………… 828 Problems in Pan~Americanism, S. G. Inman 827 – for Tonay, John Godfrey Hill ………… 416 Protestantism-Its Principles and Reasons, Color Blind,. Margaret T. Applegarth ……. 994 Conferences of Christian Workers among R. Ditterich …………………………•. 159 Quest of the Hidden Ivory, 'l'he, J. H. Wes- Moslems ………………………. , …….. 496 tervel t …………… . . .. . . . . . .. . . . •. . . . . . . •. 735 Diagnosing the Rural Church, C. L. Fry….. 733 Reality and Religion, Sadhu Sundar Singh 254 Dire::tory of Christian Mis'3t')fis in India, Red Blossoms, Isabel Brown Rose ……•… 009 Burma and Ceylon, A. McLeish ……… 654 Religion in Russia Under the SOViets, Rich~ Documents on Christian Unity …………… 416 ard J. Cooke …………………………. 415 Education in East Africa, Report ……….. 736 R~1igious Education Survey Schedules …… HiS Educational Ambassador to the Near East, Republics of Latin America, The, H. G. A n, Hester D. Jenkins ………………. 909 James and P. A. Martin …………….. 827 Erromanga, the Martyr Isle ……… , …….. 157 Robert Morrison, Master Builder, Marshall Eternal Hunger. The, Edward Steiner …… !193 Broomhall ………… . ………………… 910 Expectation of SiaID, The, Arthur J. Brown 734 Roman Christianity in Latin America, W. E. Fifty Years in Foreign Fields, Mrs. W. 1. Browning ………………………….. 654, 827 Chamberlain ………………………….. 414 Romanoe of Home Missions, The, S. L. – – Madagascar. James Sibree ………….. 496 Morris ………. , ………………………. 830 Fifty Year,,' Work for LepeJ's-1874-1924….. 78 Samuel Reynolds House, of Siam, George H.

Five Republics of Central AmE.'rica. The, Feltus ………………………………… 334 Dana G. Munro ………………………. 827 Secret of the East, The, Oliver HuckeI ….. 495 Some Chinese Friends of Mine, Mary F. Foreign MisSions Convention at Washington, Kelly ………………………………….. 992 Report ………………………………… 831 From Over the Border, Vernon M('Combs …. 830 South America-Ob~ervations and Impres- sions, James Bryce •………………….. 827 Gospel at Corinth, The, Richard Ro,berts …. 255 – RomaI!ce in the Huts of the PUnjab, H. South of Panama. Edw. A. Ross ……….. 827 E. And€rson …………………………. 734 Sowing Seed in As"am, E. 'Marie Holmes .. 653 Habeeb, A Boy of Pale~tin(}, Mary Entwistle 335 Stewardship for An of Life, L. E. Lovejoy .. 415 Hawaii, "['he Rainbow Land, Katherine Pope HiS Syrians in America, The, Philip K. Hitti.. 733 Hawaiian Historical I_egends, W. D. Wester- Tai Race. The, W. Clifton Dodd …………. 909 velt …………………………………… 76 Tales from tbe African Jungle ………….. 830 Hero Tales from Mission Lands, W. P. Theoloe:ical Education in America, Robert L. Nairne and A. P. Shepherd ……………. 734 Kelly …………………………………. 159 History of Religion in the U. S., Henry K. Tibetan Folk Tales, A. r.. Shelton ………. 831 Rowe …………………………………. 156- Today's Supreme Chall~nge to America, J, Human Ausl ralasia, Charles F. Twing ….. 76 F. Love ………………………………. 735 India in 1923-:'4, L. F. R. Wil1iams … 575 TorchbeareT~ in China, Basll Mathews and Jndia's Outcastes, ''r. S. Hunt …… , …….. 734- Arthur E. Southon …………………… 160 Japan from Within, J. Ingram Bryan …… 415 Twin Travelogues, Welthy Hf)nsinger ……. 416 Japanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. Two of Us in Africa, The, Dicie M. Ritten.- William H. Erskine ………………….. 9(}7 house …………•……………..•……… 415 Kin?'dom Without Frontier2l, The, Hugh – Pioneers-Thos. and Mark BothaIll, Mrs.

Martin …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 160 Mark Boiham ……. , ……•.•.•…..•….. 576 Land of the Golden Man, The, Anita B. Uncle Sam's Family …………………….. 831 Ferris ………………………………… 828 Ventures in Inter-Amej'ican Friendship. S, G. lnman …………………………….. 828 I aughing Buddha, Tbe. James L. Stewart. … 90S Law of Apostasy in Islam, S. M. Zwemer… 76 Walter Russ-ell Lambuth, W. W. Pinson ..•. 253 Least Knt')wn America, A. Eugene Bartlett … 993 War: Its Caus€s, Consequences and Cure, LUtle Children o·f MJssJon Lands, Mary Kirby Page …………………..•••.•…•. '18 Where Evolution and ReUgion Meet, J. M. Entwistle ……………………………… 735 and M. C. Coulter …………………..•… 254 Looking- Ahead in Latin America, Stanley Whither Bound in Missions, D. J. Fleming 495 High ………………………………….. 828 Wilfred Grenfell, Ba3i1 Mathews ………..•. 335 Lost Treasure of Umdilla. The, Annie M. Won By Blood, A. K. Langridge ………… 994 Barnes …….• , … , ……. , ………….. , .. 736 World Missionary Atlas ………………….. 253 Makers of South America, Margarette Dan- World's Living Religions, The, Robert E. iels ……………………………………. 828 Making a Missionary' Church, Stacy R. War~ Hume …………… _…………………… 911) bUrton ……….. , ……………………… 160 Year Book of the Churches. Tbe-1924-25…. 78 Yourself and Your Body, Wilfred T. Grenfel1 735 – of Modern India, The, Nicol Macnicol … 829

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1925

"OXENMOBILE" AT A. VILL·AGE SCHOOL IN

THIS CHRISTMAS let McCutcheon's pure Linen Handkerchiefs carry your holiday greetings. Careful attention is always given to mail orders and every Handkerchief is packed in a dainty box which bears a tiny Spinning Wheel, the famous O <>. symbol of "The Treasure House of Linens." MR8. Women's fine Linen Handkerchiefs trimmed with hemstitching and an Armenian edge. SOc each MR9. Men's Handkerchiefs of pure Linen with corded border and hemstitched hem. 7Sc each MRS MR10. Initial Linen Handkerchiefs for men with narrow hemstitched hem. SOc each MRl1. Ladies' Sheer Linen Handkerchiefs with corded border and hand embroidered dots. '"………. It……….. SOc each Hemstitched.

~~v~~~,~ru~~~ V."

NE::' • YORK Compare Hebrews 11: 1 as rendered in the American Standard Bible, A De Luxe Bible with any previous version. "Assurance" in place of "substance" and "convictl,on" replac- No. 1154 X-The fin..t, light- ing "evidence"-what a wealth of meaning and est, mostdurable, India. paper clarity these highly authoritative translations Bible. Genuine Morocco, di… impart. How much more understandable be- vinity circuit, leatb~r lined cause more accurate-especially to the young $ 850 to edge, silk sewe4. round corners, red under gold -does this small verse become with these changes! And yet they are only typical of edges, t ibtalcek _ stamped on the entire in pure gold. – l1T'nl~nOi~nLASm.tearnidcaanrBd~ltW.lle (Edited by American Revision Committee) NELSON BIBLES It behooves yon, therefore, the earnest seeker after truth and of delicate shades in all sizes. types of meaning as revealed. in Holy Writ, to have and to use this priceless book.. The American Standard Bible l'ext has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theoand styles of binding logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Bible Schools throughout the are obtainable wher- United States and is used by over 13,000,000 scholars from. which to study the ever Bibles are sold. International, graded or other Bible leseons.

Free Booklet of A Nelson Bible is 8. guarantee of the best character of printing, binding. paper, f:n w:l~e:so~;~~. latest and best translation. Two hundred styles binding and r 'THOMASNELSON& SONS A charming 36-page ____ … 386P-;-Fo'urthA-:~;:;-;;rk'Cit; I booklet entitled "The WonderfUl Story," published at 10e Authorized Publishers for the American Revision Committee. :~eC~~;';'n t~~l;~~ghh~r:e ~~es,B~~~ I W~e::rf~rsS:tor~~!;a~bfsn~o~se :Of~~li~it~ ~fe Yi~U~nb;o!a;~titled "The ~~~::t:n~fil~n~e~~ct;:~Evi~~!:: I Name …..•……..•………..•….••.•••••.•.•••••••••••• ~, ~e:!IOt~~:h~~~E~~'!.t~O;!~O!~D~ I Street No. . ……..•………..•………..•……..•…••••• IJ;;;;=====~==~,–~~I City . . . . . . . . . : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . State …….•..••••••• Please mention THE MISSIONABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY of other busineS8 me.. to.' the 8IJreatJ REVIEW OF THE WORLD of Christianity.

DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor DR. WILLIAM W. PEET-MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATOR. AN D DIPLO- Contents for December, 1925 MAT ……….. CHARLES T. RIGGS 952 Pa.qe The contribution of a busine8S man to FRONTISPIECE ….. UNIQUE METHODS OF mi88Wn8 in the Near East. EvANGELISM IN ASIA A L I V E W IRE FR.O M CEYLON EDITORIALS … ,""" …….. ,' .. ,' 917 · …••..•..•…• HENRY ATKINSON 954 THE NEW ApPROA.CH TO ISRABL BEGINNING MEDICAL WORK AT SHOW- SYRlAN DISTURBANCES AND MISSIONS CHOW •.••..••• JOHN R. DICKSON 956 A MI S 810 NARY CONFERENCE ON THE INDIANS OF MEXICO AND CEN- AFRICA ' TRAL AMERICA …•…•.•••..•• HAWAlI, THE KALEIDOSCOPE OF THE • •………… GEORGE M. McBRIDE 958 PACIFIC •…•••.•. HENRY P. JUDD 923 BEST METHODS •……..•…..•••.•• A graphic picture oj the et/ort to unite • •…. EDITED By MRS. E. C. CRONK 961 many races into a Ohristia1t fellOwship. WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 968 HAS THE MIS S ION A R Y MOTIVE CHANGED? ., .. ROBERT P. WILDER 931 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. 971 A study oj the appeals that challenged NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……….. 984 Christian students twenty-five years ago /compared with thOSe Of today. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………. 990 IIj:ASALA, FIGHTING MAN AND ELDER INDEX FOR 1925 ……..•…….. 997 .. , …… , ……. " … B. J. Ross 936 TElRMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clUbs of COOPERATIVE BROADCASTING TO THE five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, MEXICANS IN THE UNITED 25 cents, Published montbly. Copyrighted, STATES …. CHARLES A. THOMPSON 937 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. How Christian forces in the southuest are reaching Mexicans with the Gospel TH'E MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING by a united mis8ionary program. COMPANY, Inc. A REMARKABLE JAPANESE WOMAN- ROBERT E. SPEER, President MADAME YA.rIMA •••.••…•••.• 944 WILLI.A.M. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President THE LAY MAN'S RESPONSIBILITY DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ……………… RoBERT A. DOAN 945 WALTER McDOUGALL. Treasurer A busines8 man- who has reoently re- Publication olllce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, turned from a viSit to the Orient (Jives Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year his conClUsions as to the responsibilities Editorial and Business 011100, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as seeond-Qlase matter at the P~t Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

w. GRAHAM SCROGGIE Britain's Noted Bible Teacher will offer you every week in The Sunday Schoo! I Times, during the first six months of 1926, an exposition of the International Uniform Lessons, including: the historical setting of the lesson; the meaning of the text; its chief messages for the teacher's use; its most vital themes; its arbt ~atr ~dJlJlJl ahrrm ,/</1 devotional help for teacher and class. / / THE (l."oed every week) / / SlJImAY SCHOOL I Six contains not only this rich and comprehensive help in a sin£,le,every.. ./ I TIMES COMPANY I week article. but no less than thirteen other lesson~helps. Be- / ' " Box 1550 sides these, a wealth of special articles on Sunday~school .,., I PhiiadelpJ.· P methods, on research in Bible lands, and on present-day ;' .a, •• Inonths X~~~1!%8a~fo;~t:i:!~~:~~i~~~~ j:Udr~~i' ~~k:s:~~d~~er-// ;eO:J1h~~~d;;1ch!ll~::~~' pensable to the earnest Christian. Will YOu try it ? ,;"'" I for six months (26 issuE'S) to ~f~~C:i~~i~o~:t~~:i;'~~e~t~::~oO~e$;~5r~t~ ~J~b:,/ (26 i.sues) Name. . . . . • • .. • .. • .. • .. .. • . • . . • .• ,I dre.ses or one address. A dollar bill,,, $1.00 ~~i1~~p:;.it~ ;~~ f~~u~i~nlm~~l~3~~~e: ,../ Address …. " …••….•••.•..•••.•••…. , ~f.rour .JI,t PllauJ/nd me also a fret! roPJ !.———-________ ____________________ issues. /," rataloK of6t1Ok puhlicatlrms.

~"

Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~VI1!JW. OF THE WORL]} In writing to advertisers. t:n Im~ortant Problem Solve') Best Gift for Are You Ready [or Christmas?

Pastors Christ's coming brought joy to the world. We cele- Evangelists brate His birth by giving joy to others. Missionaries S. S. Teaehers What will you give to Missionary Leaders Your pastor, missionary,Christian workers or other Students of World's friends that will bring joy throughout the year and that will perpetuate the Saviour's work. Problems Christian Workers THE MISSIONARY as a real ~~WORLD Why not Christmas Gift? The REVIEW is send IUustrated It will contain maps and pictures from many lands, International articles on the need for the Gospel and the won- Interdenominational derful story of Christ's work in Asia, Africa, the Evangelical Islands, Europe, North and South America. Alive and Up-to-Date Authoritative Special Offer—Good until December 20, 1925 Inspiring SAVE $1.00. To Subscriptions for $4.00. The REVIEW has (One may be a renewal.) News from All Lands We will send an appropriate card announcing your Thrilling Life Stories Christmas and New Year gift to your friend. Best Methods for All Societies Live Material for Sermons Faet s for Missionary Talks Articles from Live Missionaries Best Book Reviews Appropriate Delightfol Inexpensi'l'e Continuous One subscription, $2.50. Two subscriptions, $4.00. (Regular price, $5.00.) ACT NOW!

FILL IN BLANK AND MAIL PROMPTLY MISSIONARY RBVIBW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: 1I $2.50 1 " 1j one gonifet sUbscriPt ion} rr th RBVIBW:, to be $4.00 and renewal e r • B no1ased p1ease Iin d .lO T .1.0 sent for the year 1925 to the addresses given below. .

Please send an adv!J,nce card announcing the coming of the gift.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION N a m e ……….

Address I … ~~Da~~.~~~~~~~S=~t~~_.~~~~:~ ~L~~._.~~,~~~~~ …………………….. ……… ….. ………………. …… .. ……… … …. …_ ………….. _ ……. Dr H . R. Murphy of tbe American Baptist Bengal-Oresla Mission Uses this car to tour in bis wide field. It has screens, two folding beds, table, kitchenette, etc.

A TEMPLE OF THB HGOD OF Fum" USED AS A CHURCH IN CHINA UNIQUID METHODS OF EVANGELISM IN ASIA

DECEMBER, 1925

XLVlll TWELVE A NEW APPROACH TO ISRAEL T WO RECENT movements–the recrudescence of anti-Jewish agitation in various civilized lands and the development of Zio:qism-have served to focus attention once more upon the Jewish people. Their re-entrance into world prominence has led to an increased interest of Christians everywhere in the Jewish Problem. As a rebuke to the manifestations of racial prejudice and as a proof of good will to the Jews, recent steps have been taken to establish some bases of cooperation. The Federal Council of Churches has formed a Committee on Good Will Between Jews and Christians which is seeking to bring about better relations on the basis of mutual understanding. The committee frankly announces that its mission is not evangelism but good will.

Another movement in the same direction has taken place in England through the pronouncement of the Committee on Jewish Work of the Presbyterian Church at tho meeting of the General Assembly held last May. The only work for the .Jews carried on by that Church in England is at Bethnal Green, London. It has been conducted on the traditional lines of a .Jewish Mission, and the meagre results raised in the mind of the Committee the question of its continuance. The chairman, Professor "V. A. L. Elmslie, of Westminster College, Cambridge, with the committee, sought to make a thorough investigation of the situation with the purpose of developing a policy and program which could be reported to the General Assembly. A conference was held with two .Tewish scholars, Dr. Israel Abrahams, Reader in Rabbinic in Cambridge University and a leader of Liberal Judaism, and Mr. H. M. J. Loewe, a lecturer in Rabbinic -in Oxford University and a distinguished adherent of orthodox Judaism. These .Jewish leaders emphasized as immoral the use of material benefits of any kind to bring Jews within the reach of Christian propaganda and declared that it did not seem right to them to seek to make converts among children. They held that fair means of propaganda 917

would be "the public influence of hooks, the opeu teaching of scholars, argument between persons of relatively equal standing and education, and, best of all, the example of disinterested relief of human sorrow and suffering and all noble and unselfish living."

As a result of this conference, Professor Elmslie and his committee presented to the General Assembly recommendations disapproving of the use of "material benefits" as an inducement to bring people within the reach of religious propaganda, and asking approval of the committee's proposals "to initiate. a movement on new lines" in its work for the Jews. The program of activities, as outlined, included exchange of visits by literary societies in churches and synagogues, the preparation jointly by Jews and Christians of nonpartisan pamphlets; the publication of articles by Christians designed to remove bitterness and prejudice; cooperation by members of both faiths in institutes and settlements; the invitation of Jewish rabbis to address ministerial associations; games and contests among young people of both faiths; cooperation of church and synagogue in social welfare, temperance, and international peace; and the repudiation by Christians of prejUdice and persecution of the Jews.

As might be expected, such a pronouncement has stirred up both Jews and Christians, and has drawn forth comments of all sorts. The attitude of the Jews is fairly represented by the Jewish Chronicle, of London, which comments that the report "seems to mark a new era in the religious relations between Jews and Ohristians." and ad,.ds: "Jews will cordially welcome this indication of a more considerate and understanding attitude of Christianity towards Judaism. Naturally, in such matters, it is vital that Jews should approach the position without haste and with the fullest care. There are obvious reasons for this, one of them being that the danger of assimilation in the circumstances in which the Jews are placed, is quite as great, if not greater, when Jews are fed with honey as when they are plied with vinegar." American Jewish papers have been equally reticent about commending the action of the English Presbyterian Church, and for the same reason. The Christian TVark, of New York, heartily approves the attitude of the committee, with the comment: "The preaching is over. The practising may prove harder. It may prove also much more enjoyable." It certainly means something that the attention of Christians is being directed specifically to the Jews. The present is for them a time of crisis. Nothing less than a revolution has spread over the whole Jewish world. The passing of the ,Jews beyond the Pale into the larger liberties of the West has been attended by radical changes in Jewish life and thought. There has been a revolt against the a.rbitrary restraints of the ancient faith. Age-long prejudices are giving way. Many thousands are seeking the light. It is time that

EDI'fORIAI. COMMENTS ,919

the Ohristian Ohurch should recognize its responsibility for their spiritual welfare in this time of change. rfhat there is room for a new approach to the Jews, who can doubt ~ The history of Jewish missions has some inspiring pages, but no one pretends that a way has been found for the effective evangelization of the whole people.

Thousands have been won to the Ohristian faith, but the great mass of Jews still remains outside the fold unmoved and repellent.

Have Professor Elmslie and his committee discovered a new path of approach to the heart of Israel ~ Has the committee on Good Will of the Federal Council of Churches blazed a new trail toward the solution of the Jewish Problem? This at least must be said that Christian love alone can break a way through immemorial prejudices against Christianity and reach the Jewish heart. If the Gospel is ever to win the Jew it must walk that way of understanding. This is the hopeful aspect of these movements. They express sympathy and good will to a people who have experienced little enough of them in their past contact with Christianity. But it must never be for- gotten that it is the Gospel of Christ which the .Jew needs" and needs desperately. We may well hope, therefore, that these movements toward a better understanding of the Jew may also give to the Jew a better understanding of that Gospel which it is the Christian's supreme commission to proclaim. J. s. c.

SYRIAN DISTURBANOES AND MISSIONS T HE disturbances in Syria, where Druse and Arab tribesmen have attacked the French forces around Damascus, raise ap- prehensions in the minds of those interested in Syria and the missionaries working there. The Syria Mandate territory, under French control, is now divided into four political units: (1) Jebel Druze, to the southeast of Damascus, which was the starting point of the recent movement; (2) the Syria Federation, including Aleppo, Hamath, Horns and Damascus, these being prevailingly Moslem and nationalistic from the Arab standpoint; (3) the Alouite territory comprising Alexandretta and the northern coast, including the Nusairiyeh tribes, presenting the only pagan problem in Syria; and (4) Greater Lebanon, comprising the Lebanon Mountains with the coast cities of Tripoli, Beirut, Sidon and Tyre. In this last division the Ohristian political influence predominates even as it did under Turkish rule. .

In Damascus the principal missionary interests involved are the British Syrian Mission, the Irish Presbyterian, and the Danish Mission to the East. The last named is also working in the region north of Damascus and so is involved in the disturbances in Nebk. The American Presbyterian Mission has stations in Greater Lebanon and part of the Alouite district, neither of which has been affected serious-

iy by the rioting, but this mission is also vitally concerned at three points in the disturbed area, namely the city of Hamath, Aleppo and Deir Zore on the Euphrates. The American Board also has a station in Aleppo. As far as we know none of these has suffered any damage, but in the absence of advices to the contrary, it is probable that the work has been temporarily interrupted in Hamath and Deir Zore.

No report has yet come to indicate how much damage has been done to the physical equipment of the European societies occupying the disturbed areas. In any case such damages are not the most important features from the missionary standpoint. Naturally the most serious effects of such disturbances are not physical but spiritual. They are the effects, difficult to assess, that are found in minds and hearts. They are the resentments, the more potent because suppressed by force; the wounded self-respect of proud peoples; the nursed wrath, the long memories of outraged sensibilities.

This is the more serious because the West, which these people regard as the source of their wrongs, is also the direction from which missionaries come, and it would not be strange if the missionary enterprise were regarded as part and parcel of the Western program of occupation. It takes a discerning mind, and one adequately informed, to make the necessary distinction. Fortunately many of the leading Arabs can make it for they have been trained in mission schools and colleges or have been associated with those so trained and have been able to understand the non-political motives back of these Christian enterprises. Nevertheless the missionary must face his future task with the realization that he will find hearts further hardened by recent events.

A. second feature of the situation that can never be ignored is the fact that all political and social life in Syria is artificially divided along religious lines and these divisions have been used in devising the system of government. The ancient grudges between Christian and Moslem and between the Maronites and Druses make any concerted action difficult and call for the highest ability and most sympathetic understanding on the part of those who are called upon to govern.

Moreover Syria today is peopled with a society representing at one end the highest intelligence and culture, and at the other the most primitive wild life which expresses itself iIi banditry. General Weigand was able to silence the bandits and make the country safe, but Turkey herself was always able to do this when she wished to. That General Weigand's policy did not lessen the number of bandits except by the few that he hanged publicly in Beirut, is shown by the orgy of banditry let loose today.

Syria needs something more than the iron hand. She needs an understanding heart. If the confidence of the people is secured they

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

themselves can easily take care of the unruly elements in the population. It is only when this confidence is shattered, as in these r~cent months, that the forces of order seem to be paralyzed. But even in the midst of the recent rioting the leading Moslems were able to control the situation in their several districts in Damascus. It is to be hoped that the Mandate Power will be able to find governors who have the will to understand the aspirations of the Syrian peoples, to respect their customs, to oppose their faults and errors with tact and courtesy, and to work out with them as partners the solution of their difficult problems.

It is a great boon that the missionaries are on the field to help in this time of need. They may be counted on to exhibit that pedect sincerity of motive, and that unselfish desire to be helpful to all, which will disarm anger and resentment and will help to heal the wounds with the balm of love and sympathy.

STUDYING THE SITlTATION IN AFRICA T HE, GR.EAT resources of Africa and the possibilities of developing the continent are attracting increased attention from statesmen, business interests and Christian missionary agencies. Light is shining into the dark African interior from abroad and the continent is also being revealed more fully to the outside world by those who travel or reside there.

An important conferenc·e of Protestant missionary agencies was recently held in Hartford, Connecticut (October 30th to November 1st), to study African problems, and another of still wider range is to be held in Europe next September under the auspices of British missionary societies. The Hartford Conference was called under the auspices of the'F'oreign Missions Conference of North America, and was presided over by Dr. Thomas S. Donohugh, chairman of the Africa committee and associate-secretarv of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. One main topic discussed was education of Africans (led by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, who has recently returned from a tour of inspection).

Many educational, religious, social and economic problems are coming to the forefront in Africa because of the place the continent is taking in the eyes of the world. J. H. Oldham, secretary of the International Missionary Council, was one of the speakers who pointed out that now that European and American capital is pouring into Africa for the development of her industry and commerce (such as the proposed development of the rubber industry in Liberia), there are arising on a gigantic scale all the capitalistic problems of the West, as well as the political, racial, social and cultural problems which for generations have been awaiting solution in Europe and America. Industrial, commercial and governmental

forces are exerting an increasingly important influence upon the whole life of Africa so that there is need for closer cooperation between these agencies and the missionary and educational workers in the continent.

The problem of sleeping sickness, the dread disease which for more than two centuries has hindered the extended colonization and industrial development of Africa by Europeans, seems in a fair way to be solved by the discovery of "tryparsamide," an effective remedy that may in time practically wipe out the disease from the central part of the continent (according to Dr. Louise Pierce of the Rockefeller Founda.tion). The Belgian Government in the Congo is .treating about 50,000 patients per year with this remedy, and missionaries and philanthropic agencies are treating a like number. French and British government agencies are also treating many thousands.

The language problem in Africa is another important topic. Missionaries pointed out that one of the greatest barriers to educa- tional progress is the fact that Africa speaks about sao languages and dialects, and there is scarcely any literature in these tongues. The personnel and means of translating seem almost unayailable. In only three or four of the more largely used languages of the continent can one gather together a library of twenty books, while in most of the few that have been reduced to writing the entire available literature could be wrapped up in a handkerchief-two or three very small books. Mr. J. H. Oldham and Prof. Dietrich Westermann, of the University of Berlin, announced that there is under way a plan for the organization of an "International Bureau of African Languages and Culture," in which mission boards of America, Europe, and Africa and learned societies from all parts of the world will cooperate for the study of these languages, for the production of educational literature in them, and to serve as a clearing house and information center for those engaged in translation work. One of the :first activities of the proposed bureau would be to prepare a number of necessary volumes-such as an agricultural primer, book of health rudiments, etc.-in a basic tongue and founded on African experiences and conditions; it would then be translated into various tongues and dialects.

'n;Ve are living in a fool's paradise," said Rev. J. H. Oldham, "if we think that missionaries are to maintain their present influence in Africa. Missions are now, relatively speaking, at a standstill compared with the other influences-economic, political, governmental-which are changing the whole life of Africa. Industrial, commercial and government forces are now having a great influence, and there ought to be a greater cooperation between these agencies of civilization and the missionary and educational bodies working on the continent."

GIRLS IN HAWAII, REPRESENTING FIVE RACES-JAPANESE

HAWAIIAN, CHINESE AND FILIPINO Hawaii, the Kaleidoscope of the Pacific BY HENRY P. JUDD," HONOLULU, HAWAII Corresponding Secretary of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association FIVE years ago, the Centennial of the landing of the first Amer- ican missionaries was celebrated in Honolulu. The record of the early missionary days is a noteworthy one. The wonderful story of Henry Opukahaia (often called 0 bookiah), the first Hawaiian to visit in New England, had paved the way for this first mission in Hawaii. Coming to a land where the old religion had been overthrown by the people themselves, where the priesthood had been ridiculed, temples destroyed and idols thrown away, the missionaries of Christ found the hearts of the people open in a most wondrous manner. In time Hawaii became an independent Christian nation. The Hawaiians were great believers in education and the work of the American missionaries made not only for a people followers of Christ in belief and in manner of life, but also made for an all-round civiIizationin which the people were law-abiding and peaceful. The Hawaiians so firmly grasped the idea of the Christian religion as a missionary religion, that they sent missionaries to the Marquesas Islands and also to Micronesia. Eighty-three workers in all were *Garritt P. Judd , M.D ., the grandfather of the author, went ' to Hawaii in 1828 with the third company of American missionaries.-EDl'l'OR.

923

sent from Hawaii and the reaction felt in the life of the Hawaiian churches was a great stimulus to a strong, spiritual life. , The year 1863 marked an important epoch in Hawaiian mission- ary history, for at that time the Mission became self-supporting and self-directing.t Two elements were largely responsible for this new step: (1) The development of the spirit of independence and (2) financial stringency caused by the Civil War in America.

When the American Board retired as an agency for carrying on the work, the Hawaiian Evangelical Association was organized, rep- resenting the various Islands in the group, and including leaders among the Americans and Hawaiians. The character of the popula- tion had considerably changed since the advent of the first white man.

Probably 200,000 Hawaiians were living when the missionaries first came, but in 1860 there were 67,000 Hawaiians and 2,700 of other races. In 1910 Hawaiians numbered only 35,000, while other races had increased to 153,000, due to the large immigration of Chinese, Portuguese, Japanese, Spanish, Porto Ricans, Koreans, Filipinos, Russians and others.

When the Hawaiian Board of Missions, the executive body of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, was formed in 1863, there were about 20,000 church members. This number declined steadily with the decline of population, so that in 1893 there were a little over 5,000 members. This number has now increased to more than 10,000, of which more than 4,200 are Hawaiians, 2,300 Anglo-Saxons, 2,300 .Japanese, 900 Chinese and the others Filipinos and Portuguese.

These figures of course apply only to the members of the churches composing the Hawaiian Evangelical Association.

Other religious bodies are also working in Hawaii. The Roman Catholic missionaries first began work in the Islands in 1827 and with the exception of an interval from 1831 to 1840, have labored successfully, largely among the people of the Latin races, but f.lso among the Hawaiians. The Mormons arrived in 1853 and have con- fined their attentions almost entirely to proselyting among the Hawaiian Christians. The Protestant Episcopal Church has for many years been doing a splendid work in upbuilding Christian char- acter through church services and other forms of Christian activity.

The Methodists, the Christian Church, Salvation Army, Christian Science and other religious organizations are also in the field. Of non-Christian sects, the Buddhists have a large representation among the Japanese, numbering perbaps close on to 100,000. Most of the Buddhist sects are represented in Hawaii and there are about one hundred temples. The Shinto religion is also represented here.

In spite of the fact that there are so many religious organizations at work, the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, being the oldest of its kind in existence here, feels it has a definite place to fill. The organization includes 108 churches, of which 69 are Hawaiian. Some t until l~~O. ~erICIl!l BQard practiclllJy withdrew at this time but continued to support the work.

I1AWAIl, TIlE KALEIDOSCOPE OF THE P ACJFIC

of these Hawaiian churches are small, and are gradually becoming weaker because of the loss of the population in the country districts. There is a tendency among the Hawaiian people to leave the country and come to Honolulu or Hilo, the second city of the group. This is due to the excitement of town life and of better opportunities for industrial advancement than may be found in the larger centers.

Hawaiian Christians have many admirable qualities. They are loyal to the" Faith of the Fathers," are faithful in church duties, in Bible reading and daily prayer and in their adherence to the early Christian ideals taught by the first missionaries. Some of the pastors have been remarkable for their ability to lead and care for their A SUNDAY SCHOOL GATHERING IN ONE OF THE RURAL DISTRlcrrs OF HAWAII people and in the pulpit there have been many preachers of real ability.

For the last few decades the work of missionaries has been broadened out to include all the races now resident in this group. The Chinese work was the earliest to be started among the Orientals, because the Chinese emigrants preceded Japanese, Koreans, Filipinos and other races from the Orient. The work among the Chinese has been carried on for about fifty years with gratifying success. Frank W. Damon did a remarkable work in the Fort Street Chinese Church in Honolulu, and was always looked upon during the years of his life as a great friend of the Chinese people of Hawaii. Of the 912 members of the Chinese churches, 720 belong either to the Fort Street Church, or the 2nd Chinese Church of Honolulu. But the Chinese churches have become enfeebled largely through the departure of the older Chinese from these country districts to the city, owing to the decrease in the rice industry in a large measure.

The rise of the .Japanese work has been most gratifying. In

1910 there were only 956 members of our Japanese churches; there are now 2,331, denoting a healthy growth. Eighteen churches scattered throughout the group minister to the needs of the Japanese population. The outlook of this phase of our work is most encour- aging, owing to the aggressive tactics of our preachers and pastors, reinforced by a vigorous Sunday-school campaign, which is being carried among the children of Buddhist parents. There is a tendency among the young Japanese to leave the religion of their parents, owing to the Americanization process steadily going on in our public schools. In spite of the vigorous campaign of the Buddhist priests, the young Americans, of Japanese ancestry, have a decided leaning toward accepting Christianity and American institutions. This struggle is going along quietly in the hearts of many of the young people and in spite of apparent failures here and there, the Christian way of thought and life is making strides forward among these young people.

. The work among. the Portuguese is maJpng but slow progress and there are only two evangelical cliurches in the Territory to minister to the needs of those who have left the Church of Rome and desire a freer expression of their religious sentiment and activities.

An element in the population which is likely to become the second largest of all the racial groups in Hawaii is that of the Filipinos. In 1906, immigration from the Philippine Islands was instituted by the Hawaiian Sugar Planters' Association, and since that time the "Little Brown Brothers" have been coming into the Territory in increasing numbers. At first, the larger proportion of these were Tagalogs or Visayans, but in the last few years the preponderant proportion of the Filipinos has been the Ilocanos from the northern part of Luzon. They appear to be steadier and more industrious than their brethren from the islands of the south. Nominally Roman Catholics in their faith, a great number of them are so only in name, and are quite ready to listen to the evangelical message presented by the ten ministers and preachers in the service of the Hawaiian Board of Missions. Owing to the uncertain economic conditions prevailing among these people for the last year which were largely due to the strike inaugurated a year ago, it has not been possible to secure such abiding results in the church work as would most likely prevail when all wag peace and harmony in the Filipino population. These economic problems are being worked out satisfactorily, however, and the work of the various sugar plantations is steadying down. ·Our preachers have sometimes been placed in an embarrassing position before the eyes of their countrymen, as they have always stood for law and order and have frowned down upon measures urged by the strike leaders to secure the results at which they are aiming. In spite of the uncertain conditions, however, the outlook among these people is promising, especially in the Sunday-schools.

HAWAII, THE KALEIDOSCOPE OF THE PACIFIC

The Hawaiian Board is putting an increasing emphasis upon religious education and in training teachers for the Sunday-schools. In 1904, Mr. Theodore Richards, who has been Treasurer of the Board for almost a quarter of a century, founded an institution called the Honolulu Bible Training School. Its primary object for training Normal School students for teachers in Sunday-schools is being evolved in a remarkable manner. The enrollment of the school is nearly 350 and its graduates, numbering several hundreds, are taking an active part in the upbuilding of the Kingdom of God in the scattered communities up and down the coasts of the various Islands. A field worker aims to cover the Islands for the purpose of holding A FILIPINO CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN HAWAII Sunday-School Institutes and meeting the needs of the country schools by friendly suggestions and cooperation wherever possible.

The needs of the young people of the various races who all speak the English language are being met by programs which call for rallies, conferences, Bible dramas, inspiring addresses, etc. In Honolulu a church for these young people, most of whom are students in high schools or university, was established a couple of years ago under the name of "The Church of the Crossroads." This unique institution is more than an experiment, for it is succeeding in training a splendid group of young people in Christian doctrine and manner 6f.life, a group destined to be the leaders of the new generation.

The Honolulu Theological Seminary and Christian Workers' Institute occupies a plant adjoining the Mission Memorial Building, the headquarters of the Hawaiian Board. This Seminary affords a training for the various native workers and by working in connection with

the University of Hawaii, is able to produce workers with a splendid training to meet the needs of the Island population.

The Board has always believed in a broad interpretation of the Gospel and therefore has provided in its budget for the maintenance of social settlements in Honolulu and Hilo and in cooperation with the Oahu Sugar Company (the second largest sugar-producing company in the Islands) is operating a social settlement at Waipahu, the third largest town in the Territory. The Hilo Boys Boarding School, Maunaolu Seminary, Kohala Girls' School, and' Mid-Pacifio Institute of Honolulu, are schools that have been founded by the missionaries or their associates, with which the Board has always maintained most friendly relations of cooperation and sympathy.

The oldest paper published west of the Rockies, The Friend, founded in 1843, has had a great influence in forming public opinion. The Board publishes two other monthly papers, one in the Hawaiian language and the other in the Filipino dialects.

The headquarters of the Board are adequately housed in the Mission M!'lmorial Building on South King Street, directly opposite the Old Mission House. This old Mission House was built in 1821 and is the oldest frame building in the Islands. It is adjoining the Kawaiahao Church building, the oldest evangelical organization in the Territory. The Mission Memorial Building was erected in 1916, to commemorate the remarkable services of the missionary fathers and mothers: It is a beautiful, substantial and useful memorial to the pioneers of Christian civilization in Hawaii.

The Board considers this a new era for four reasons: (1) There is a growing cooperation among the various races in Christian work; whereas misunderstandings used to arise frequently, now the various peoples who follow the Master are growing together in closer bonds of sympathy and service, as they realize that we are all one in Christ and that we must all stand shoulder to shoulder to meet the attacks of the common enemies of paganism: indifference and false religions.

(2) The young people of Oriental parentage and heritage desire services in the English language, and the Board is meeting this need wherever possible in the racial churches. Several of the Hawaiian churches have English preaching service once a Sunday or once a month, and in the Japanese and Chinese churches, English sermons are becoming more and :rr..ore the custom. There seems to be scarcely any limit to the amount of work that may be done among the young people, especially of student groups. They are responsive to the Christian appeal if it is made in a reasonable, sane and forceful manner, backed up by the personality of the preacher.

(3) Educational Work: The Board believes in training young people, not only in education and along practical lines, but also in

ttAWAlt, THE KALEUDOOOOPE OF THE PAciFic

AN EASTER SERVICE AT SUNRISE, ON PUNCHIlOWL HILL, HONOLULU

civic righteousness, patriotism and general fitness to become members of the body politic.

(4) Evangelistic Effort and Spiritual Uplift: Evangelistic campaigns are carried on throughout the Territory from time to time, not by imported evangelists but by using our own workers through transferring them temporarily from their fields. This is especially true among the .Japanese and by means of a house to house canvass, mass meetings and others forms of effort, our Japanese preachers, thoroughly aroused to their opportunities, are meeting with great success among the older people and the younger ones.

In Hawaii, as in communities throughout the mainland, there is a zealous struggle of those who are adherents of the pure Gospel of Christ to maintain the ideals of life represented by the Master.

Perhaps the hardest field of effort IS among the Anglo-Saxons. The Hawaiians and Orientals naturally turn to them for leadership and follow their example in church life as they do in business, social and other relationships. The Central Union Church, with a membership of close on to 1,400, is the largest single church organization in the Territory, and holds a commanding position in the city of Honolulu, through its long history of usefulness and the social prominence of its membership. It maintains a vital touch with China, through supporting several missionaries in that large country, and it also maintains a great interest in the work of the Board, in fact, many of the Board members are also members of this church.

THE ORIGINAL AMERICANS M EXIco, when the white man discovered it, was inhabited by the Aztecs, a people with a high degree of civilization. They had excellent government and laws, good highways, well developed mines, industries and arts. Their Temple of the Sun is one of the great monuments of antiquity.

In Peru, the Incas had the other great ci.vilization of original America. They had developed a specialized agriculture and had made terraced gardens. They had built great suspension bridges with neither iron nor steel in their construction. Their structures of huge stones were almost as wonderful as the Egyptian pyramids.

In Chile are the Araucanians, the only aboriginal tribes who have never been conquered by the whites. They are a self-reliant race of superior native ability and are law-abiding citizens. They are foodgrowers, and have good industries.

In western Paraguay are the largest body of savage Indians in South America. They are practically independent of the neighboring republics, adorn their body with few clothes and tbeir faces with much paint; they eat mainly fruits, roots, reptiles and the succulent caterpillar. They live in constant fear of demons and hide from the white man in almost impassable swamps, protecting themselves with long, powerful bows and barbed arrows. BY ROBERT P. WILDER, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement T HE history of missions, like any other historic presentation of men's spiritual and practical actions, is a progressive de- velopment. It changes and adapts itself to successive con- ditions as the generations march by. But the heart of the movement remains essentially the same. Whether one record missionary motives in 1825 or in 1925, there is one definite motive and model to govern us, namely, Christ's last command.

After the early centuries the apostolic missionary flame died down. Only in the conversion of the tribes of Northern Europe was there an upstarting flare. Then came the Middle Ages, when with exception of the work of such men as Raymond Lull and FranCIs Xavier, obedience to our Lord's Commission languished. Reforma- tion days were so occupied with the removal of errors within the Church that little missionary activity existed. Then came a recru- descence of missionary enthusiasm, with the Moravian missionary movements (beginning in 1701); the formation of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in England and the Danish Mission to India early in the same century. 'Vith the opening of the nine- teenth century, came the real stride forward in missions and American endeavors were added to the stream fed by other nations.

What was the nature of the missionary motive one hundred years ago? In those days, the missionary was mainly recruited from ministerial ranks. It was the preacher who had laid upon his heart a special call to go unto the unevangelized. A pioneer evangelist was preferred. Youth and the ability to follow an itinerant calling were prerequisites. Educated men who could save souls, who were also practical men-men who went for no sake of adventure except for the glorious adventure of presenting the Lord's cause–men who were ready to die if need be in the fulfillment of their calling-men whose lives were dominated by prayer, Bible study, and good works.

The motive for going most often mentioned was the constraining love of Christ and consecration, resulting in obedience to the Great Commission to carry the Gospel into the "regions beyond," where churches did not exist, and where Christ was not yet known. Because there were so many open doors into new fields, because the harvest was so plenteous and the laborers so few, many preachers in the homeland were urged to go into foreign fields where there was greater opportunity to save souls from darkness and death.

There must have been times when it was exceedingly difficult to find men of this caliber to go forth. Many could not stand the 931 rigors of an extreme climate and primitive living. Others would not see in such fields an opportunity to use brilliant talents. It was not enough even to be swayed only by a sense of the worthiness of the undertaking, and a general desire to do the Will of God. Wholehearted consecration-not merely the greatness of the need-must be the distinct basis of the pioneer missionary.

Even in 1830 the idea that men of lesser ability would do for missions was regarded as unwarranted. "However otherwise it may have been in former times, it is now the sure evidence of a debased heart or an impoverished mind to sneer at the missionary. The title of missionary, even among the most wicked, is no longer a synonym for weakness, fanaticism, and ignorance," said a writer in 1838. Such an idea would have tended to lower the character of all the operations connected with the evangelization of the world. "I cannot well conceive of any field of missionary exertion," wrote one author in 1831, "where high intellectual powers may not have the finest and most useful display. In an acquisition of languages, in plans for the amelioration of the people, in acquiring influence over them~a man of quick. perceptions and energetic character does more in the course of a few years, than weaker men could in a long lifetime." The conception that savages or people of low cultures had mind., so easily overshadowed by the usual mentality of Christians that it would be an easy matter to master them, was quickly overthrown. The power of reasoning, often discovered in mere savages, showed that no one could be sent out to primitive lands who was either ignorant or stupid.

In the years between 1825 and 1835 came a new departure in missions, the advent of a mode of evangelization which can explain the subsequent subdivisions into various branches; educational, social, industrial, literary, etc. Medical missionaries were sent out, not simply to be attached to the important missions, but to do pioneer work. Said a writer in 1838, "It is meant that these men should be unmarried, generally itinerant, and left to the providence of God to direct to their fields of labor, to combine the qualifications of healing and preaching." About fifty years later, another writer referred to "the most rapidly successful of modern missionary efforts-medical missions …. , In all climes and countries, among those of all degrees of advancement in civilization, it has ever been found that the healing of the body, as in the days of our Lord's own work on earth, opens the way better than any other mode of operation, for the healing of the soul."

In the years of 1875-1925 there has been a further development along specialized lines in educational, industrial, secretarial and social work. In our zeal to send out men and women fully equipped for this specialized work, has there been a tendency to neglect the supreme aim of the missionaryY Comparing the decade of 1875- 1885 with the decade 1915-1925, I believe that we will find the mis- sionary motive, while revealing an elaboration in expression, is essentially the same. One author, writing in the earlier years of the last half-century said: "Missionary work is prompted supremely by the constraining love of Christ. This is a lofty standard but it is a true standard, and should never be lowered. It is to be feared, however, that to many persons missionary work means little or nothing more than a civilizing agency …. but this is only a secondary pa"rt of his mission …. The language of the true missionary every- where in our day is precisely that of the first Great Missionary whom the world ever saw: 'The love of Christ constraineth us.' "

The missionary did not tamper with the truth, did not "Shut his eyes to facts, did not believe sin to be harmless, yet none the less he was constrained at every step by the supreme love of Christ in his soul, to obey the specific command to "disciple all nations." These consecrated Christians did not believe that we should wait until distant nations came to our shores, nor until the influence of the Gospel should indirectly and slowly permeate the world, but they heard the call to go to the nations in the places which God had given them for dwelling places. The true missionary spirit was marked by readiness to empty oneself, like the Master, to sacrifice the lesser things for the greater. Moral heroism and an apostolic enthusiasm were demanded. A definite conviction was the need that God had called a man for the duty of preaching the Gospel. After that every step was of necessity subject to successive manifestations of God's will-in equipment, preparation and entrance into work of soul winning.

Now turn to the analysis of the missionary motive as enunciated by a Student Volunteer who went out in 1924. He had a burning message on his heart: "I believe the whole thing comes down ultimately to a question of consecration. Each of us has at some time felt that we had made a surrender of our lives to Christ. And yet the test of that surrender is not so much to what place we go, as in the quality of our lives. There is a very general dislike of this word 'surrender' in our generation. We say that it smacks of the narrow and the old-fashioned and that it gives a degraded impression of human nature. But I strongly suspect that for many of us these are excuses rather than reasons and that our real dislike is chiefly because the word has a kick in it. In the field of science we do not object to it; where would science be without surrenderT …. "

This young missionary goes on to say, "The only way in which the principles of Christ can become effective in your life or mine, the only way in which we can measure up anywhere near to His standards, is by letting Him manage our lives…. Are we egocentric or Christo-centric1 The test lies in this; what difference does Christ make in us, and what difference does He make in others

through us 1 '" . We must 'let go,' just as though heaving a huge sigh of relief. Not for a moment will this mean for us a life of negativeness or of passivity. We shall find that we are more active than before, that we are actually doing more, but on a very different plane. We 'shall be plunged into the things which God wants us to do, with a sense of overflowing zest and power. In this we shall be able to forget ourselves, to cease that tense straining to improve ourselves, and let Him dominate and contl'ol and change us. 'For it is God who worketh in you, both to will and to work for His good pleasure. ' And then God does it! This has been the testimony of Christians from the very beginning, and still is today. Two things which seem to be absolutely essential, both to the maintenance of our spiritual vitality and to the advancement of Christ's Kingdom, are prayer and contagion. …… It is impossible to describe any method of winning others to Christ, for there is no special method. Everything depends upon a quality of life that is contagious and upon the power and guidance of the Holy Spirit."

These. voices out of the past and present answer the question as to whether the true missionary motives are the same today as th(jy were fifty years ago. Is there :1, change in the appeal today from that which obtained fifty years ago ~ Yes and no. The foreign field is more varied, more complicated, more sophisticated with the rising tide of nationalism, with the onrush of Western industrialism and with the growth of indigenous church leadership. But the essential need is the same, the hearts of men are practically the same, open to the same vices and pitfalls, and susceptible to the identical heights of inspiration and glorification of the love of God.

The other day a group of students was discussing this topic and made some interesting remarks. One quoted, "There is only one religious problem in the world today, and that is the problem of sin, and only one religious solution 'God in Christ taking the sin upon Himself and bearing it away.' " Another said that students may not say that Christ saves from sin, but if we give them the job of trying for one day to hold up Jesus Christ to keep from doing unworthy things, they will see the meaning of redemption from sin. They have to be brought to see that Jesus Christ is more than the first Christian as Luther was the first Lutheran, that He not only came to point out a way, called "Jesus' way" but that He Himself is the way, the life and the truth. Some think that the older missionary motive was simply to go and te11 what Christ means to you individually, but that the present-day motive has come to mean to go and tell what Christ means corporately to people. But missionaries like Carey and Livingstone were profoundly interested in bettering social conditions as well as in saving individuals. One cannot do great things socially unless Christ means much to one individu. ally, and this must be told to others as individuals, for society is composed of individuals.

Possibly the greatest change in the last half century has been in the order of emphasis in presenting the missionary motive. When the S. V. M. began the order was usually-first, the charter for missionary work as it is found in the Bible; then the greater success abroad compared with that at home in proportion to the laborers employed and money expended. Then the greater need was stressed, frequently followed by the reflex influence of foreign missionary work upon home churches. Today the Biblical basis of missions is more apt to be placed after human need has been presented. A larger emphasis illan formerly is laid on social, racial and international problems; as much is not said about the future condition of the unevangelized as upon their present need. The Biblical argument is based not so much on special verses as on the Scriptures as a whole.

Today, as in former years, consecration to the cause of Christ and dependence on the power of the Holy Spirit are necessary to produce abiding results. The cause of Christ is advancing on the foreign field and this could not have been accomplished without consecration.

SOME GREAT PRAYERS "0 Lord give me souls or take away my soul." GEORGE WHITEFIELD, the farnmts English Evangelist.

"Here let me burn out for God." HENRY MARTYN, missionary, kneeling on Ind!:(t's coral strands.

"Lord, W Thee I dedicate myself. 0 aecept of me and let me be Thine for ever. Lord, I desire nothing else, I desire nothing more." DAVID BRAINERD, missionary to the North American Indians, 1718-1747.

"Give what Thou wilt, and how much '£hou wilt, and when Thou wilt. Set me where Thou wilt and deal with me in all things just as THOMAS a KEMPIS, 1379-1471. 'fhou wilt."

"Use me then, my Saviour, for whatever purpose and in whatever way Thou mayest require. Here is my poor heart, an empty vessel; fill it with Thy grace." DWIGHT L. MOODY.

"Do Thou, my God, do Thou, God, stand by me against all the world's wisdom and reason. Oh, do it. Thou must do it. Stand by me, Thou true eternal God."

MARTIN LUTHER, when called before the Diet of Worms.

"0 Lord, send me to the darkest spot on earth." JOHN KENNETH McKENZIE. Prayer 'IS !); young missionary candidate.

"Lord, save Fiji, save Fiji. Save these people. 0 Lord, have mercy upon Fiji; save Fiji."

JOHN HUNT, missionary to the Fiji Islands, when dying. Masa1a, Fighting Man and Elder BY REV. B. J. ROSS, CUNNINGHAM, SOUTH AFRIOA Missionary of the United Free Chureh of Scotland M ASALA, for the first forty years of his life a heathen savage, became, after long Christian experience, the leader of a strong church Session. Tall and slender, lithe and active in spite of threescore years and ten, handsome, with quite marked Semitic features, always smiling and genial, but steel hard if need be, he was a man loyal ever to his minister, but of quite independent mind. The small congregation he had built up was remarkable for two things, the large number of children who accompanied their -parents to church, and the large number of young men who joined the Chureh as converts from heathenism and became fit to be office-bearers of value.

Masala Upisane trained them. He was an aristocrat, and had been the fighting man of a fighting clan. No beer-drinking tulzie or faction fight was right for his section of the clan unless he was leading. His head bore many scars of clubs; none behind. l'Jven in his fighting days he was known as the fighter who fights and laughs, and in his Session days he plways kept smiling.

On one occasion, during a great clan fight, Masala and his son sat quietly at home. Much surprised, the missionary asked a Christian how he could ignore his chief's call.

"Oh, he! he is not like the rest of us. The very boys know that he is a warrior of fame, all men know that he is a Christian to whom bloodshed and drunkenness is an abomination. 'I'he chief knows quite well that to him the word of God is greater far than the word of any chief. He is a man by himself: we must obey the chiefs. If they will fight and Masala cannot stop them, he says, 'Fight away, but keep well clear of my village. I am done with such things.' "

He was taken ill, and once and again the missionary visited him. Then there came a special messenger saying the old man wished to see the missionary. I at once rode down. The old man, now about eighty, was very weak, but spoke of many things. After prayer and reading Psalms 23 and 27 by request, I said, "The sun sinks and I have far to ride, I must go." "Yes, you must go; there is no moon tonight. I thank you much for ('.oming. I wished to see you once more and bid you farewell. I would like you to come down and bury me." Taken aback, I said, "Are you certain you are going~" "Yes, I know I am going very soon. Under this sun I see you no more." "How are you going'" "I go in peace." "Whereon does your peace rest?" The old man raised himself with an effort and said, "Missionary, long, long years ago the Son of God saw me when I was a thing of naught. He spoke to me and I resisted Rim. Still He spoke to me in mercy and in patience; still I resisted Him. He laid His hand heavy upon me and He overcame me. He lifted me from a fearful pit, the vileness of which you know nothing, and He put my feet on a rock. For long years He has been rich in mercy, great in patience, and very faithful. I am going, and I go into the darkness on a journey of which my fathers knew nothing and told nothing. But this I know, wherever I go and whatever I meet,.He is with me, long-suffering and slow to wrath, faithful and true. And so it is I go in peace."

Broadcasting to the

in the United States· BY REIV. OHARLES A. THOMSON, SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. "E! Buen Pastor"-Ohurch of the Good Shepherd T HERE were three of us in the office. Dr. Aye was the super- intendent. of Mexican work for-well, let us say denomination X. Mr. Bee held a similar position in denomination Y. And I was the host and of neither X-ites or Y-vites.

"Now about Pueblo Ninguno1" asked Mr. Bee. His words called to mind a picture of the "Mexican town" of one of the older settlements in the Southwest: streets of grey dust splashed with the brilliant light of an exhaustless sun; a fringe of unpaved sidewalk; rows of one-story adobes or wooden shacks built flush up to the street line; through the narrow doorways glimpses of shadowed interiors; old grandmothers sitting at peace with folded hands; the still symphony of a mother and babe; the joyous flash of little children; flowers here and there and a few plants, green in spite of the desert heat; and above all a blue, blue sky.

The Y-vites had built a little chapel in "Mexican town" ten years before and the work had gone forward bravely, if not perhaps brilliantly. But suddenly a new factor appeared. Only three blocks from the little chapel another Protestant center was opened-and by the X-ites. The consent of the Y-vites was not sought nor were they even consulted.

"Now about Pueblo Ningun01" asked Mr. Bee, and Dr. Aye looked embarrassed. "Please don't think I had anything to do with that," he protested.

"Well," said Mr. Bee, "I have come to think the opening of that second center was not so bad. I told our Mexican pastor there that it would be much better to have in that community the impact of two Protestant centers instead of one. "

" And," he continued, half in jest, "I told him that after the X-ites make the people Protestant, then he can go in and turn them into Y-vites."

We laughed, but there was silence for a moment in the office. And another scene flashed into mind, the picture of a group of young men gathered together around the supper table. .The place was quiet and secluded, the spirit evidently one of intimate comradeship. Yet somehow over all hung an atmosphere of tension, of expectation, of the inquietude of impending separation. One of the group quietly rose, his eyes big with vision, as he looked out beyond his companions, out into the future. And as a sudden hush fell, there came the words: "Father, all mine are thine and thine are mine; I pray 937

that they all may be one; as -thou, Father, art in me and I in thee, that they also may be one in us; that they may be one even as we are one."

A cough broke the silence in the office, and I came back to the twentieth century-where Jesus' unanswered prayer remains unanswered still.

We who work among the Spanish-speaking people of the Southwest are as yet but toddlers along the way of interdenominational cooperation. Or to change the figure, too often our nose is so deeply inserted in the affairs of our own individual church or denomination that, even without the blinders of prejudice, our view is simply "straight to the point "-our point and no other. Too much are we interested in setting up our own gospel radio, to broadcast our own particular preachings and program. The idea of "cooperative broadcasting" is still young, but it is young, and so growing.

The magnitude of the task before us is making for cooperation. If we saw in our morning paper this headline, we should probably be startled-"U. S. Extends Border Southward-Takes in Population of Mexico's Six Northern States." Such a headline, of course, would be misleading. The United States is not extending its border southward, nor does it contemplate any such move. But it is true that we have already within our borders a Spanish-speaking population, almost equivalent to the total number of people living in the Mexican states of Sonora, Chihuahua, Coahuila, Nuevo Leon, Tamaulipas, and the territory of Lower California.

If we could by some Gargantuan maneuver transport to north of the Rio Grande, all the people now inhabitants of Mexico's national capital, Mexico City, of her chief seaport, Vera Cruz, and of the capital cities of her twenty-eight states and two territories, "ye should have a Mexican population only one third larger than the one now dwelling within our borders. We are accustomed to think of large groups of Russians and Czechs in our country. Yet the 1920 census put the number at about 700,000 for each, while conservative estimates place the number of our Spanish-speaking people at 1,500,000, and many raise the total by a quarter of a million more. We can say that at least one tenth of Mexico's population is now living within our gates.

It is our habit, of course, to think of the Mexican as living exclusively in the S.outhwest. And the four states of Texas, New Mexico, Arizona and California, it is true, can account for the majority. But Colorado, Oklahoma and Kansas also have goodly numbers. The Mexican consul in Chicago reports 20,000 as living in and around that city. It is announced that a leading sugar company in Michigan spends half a million dollars yearly to transport the thousands of Mexican laborers needed for the culture of the sugar beets. The steel mills at Homestead, near Pittsburgh, are planning

BROADCASTING TO 'rUE MEXWANS IN THE UNITED STATES

PROTESTANT WORK AMONG MEXICANS IN OAI.IFORNIA

a $300,000 barracks for their Mexican laborers. The Mexican in answer to the Macedonian call of our industries, "Come o~er and help us," has not only crosl'ied the border into the Southwest, but is rapidly being drawn into the North and East of our country. He may soon live next door to many of us.

Faced with this great and growing problem, the words of Dr. Charles E. Vermilya, of the Home Missions Council, cannot be denied: "No Protestant denomination has men enough efficiently to man the fields it is now trying to serve. Not one has means sufficient, a~ai1able to support properly a satisfactory program of work in these fields." We cannot ser~e adequately the fields already occupied; and what of those still unoccupied, whose calls are constanU If Protestant cooperation cannot be realized, it will be a case of Protestant non-operation in many sections.

The difficulty of the problem, as well as its magnitude, is making for cooperation. We must not forget that the Mexican is with us because our industries need him and want him, and cannot get along without him. He brings to us his labor, and many another worthy gift. But -he also brings to us the social problem of his po~erty, the educational problem of his ignorance and illiteracy, the moral and religious problem of his weakness and superstition. Let us sketch but a few broad lines.

Not so long ago we found in San Francisco a Mexican family of three adults and eight:children. They were living in three little rooms where the furnitu~e -consisted of a roll of tarpaulin on the floor for bedding, some pots and pans, and an oil stove with two burners, one of which did not burn, and the other only with alarming fits and starts which momentarily imperiled the safety of the household. That was all. There were no beds, no chairs, no comforts. The clothing of the children was scant, and two of them were sick. The man was without work and the family without funds.

The picture of this family may ser~e us for a ~i~id, if slightly heightened, description of the socia] conditions of a large number of the Mexicans now with us. Such is the effect of their po~erty, which results in malnutrition and disease, and of their ignorance, which shows itself not only in illiteracy, but also in a lack of knowledge concerning the practical arts of child-rearing and home-building, that the director of the di~ision of Child;Welfare of the Los Angeles Health Department can state: "The Mexican infant mortality under one year of age is three times that of the white, although it is a fraction o~er 21% less than it was a year ago. There is more poverty and squalor among the Mexicans than among all the other foreign populations combined." But this material need is only a manifestation of a deeper spir- itual need. Speaking recently to a ~eteran social worker, whose o.rown of silvered hair bore testimony to her twenty-fi~e years of

BROADCASTING TO THE MEcXIOANS IN THE UNlTElJ ST'ATES

untiring endeavor among Spanish-speaking people, I heard this testimony: "All social work among these people which does not have a spiritual basis is wasted. What they most need is to have the Ten Commandments built intQ their character. It is their soul which must be changed."

To bring to our Mexican neighbors a ministry adequate to their needs, radical and complex as they are, calls for not only the esoteric wisdom of the solitary individual and the peculiar point of view of the single denomination, but the cooperative counsel and the united wisdom of all those working in the field. Anything less will be insufficient in the face of the difficulties of the problem.

For decades past a number of the denominations have been at work among the Mexicans-the Baptists, both North and South, the Congregationalists, Disciples, the northern and southern branches of both Methodists and Presbyterians, and several others. Hundreds of churches and preaching points are being maintained; schools are caring for the children and young people, and hospitals and clinics for the sick. In the larger cities, important social centers have been opened, with an intensive program of clubs, classes and other activities, in addition to their religious services. Each denomination has sent forward its own company of Christian soldiers. And on the combat line, they have already begun to fraternize, and to seek that support which friendship and fellowship in a common cause may bring.

In Southern California, for example, the Mexican pastors and workers have directed for years an annual" Convention of Mexican Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies." This has been attended by the native workers of all the leading denominations actively engaged in that region; informational and inspirational addresses have been given; and mutual acquaintance has led to mutual understanding and sympathy.

For the past decade or so, there has also been held an annual meeting of the Interdenominational Council on Spanish-Speaking Work in the Southwest, a subsidiary organization of the Home Missions Council. It is attended by board and field representatives, superintendents and missionaries engaged in the social, educational and evangelistic work of the various denominations. Topics of common interest are presented; common problems are discussed; and the interchange of opinion and experience has slowly built up a common consciousness and a desire for more effective forms of cooperation. Comity arrangements have been worked for a large part of the Southwest; and though the course of cooperation has not always run smoothly, much overlapping and duplication of effort have been eliminated and avoided.

Yet the members of the Council have felt that so far too little has been accomplished. There has been much talk of working to-

gether, but little actual cooperation; many plans conceived, but few achieved. The Council in its annual meetings has been able to think cooperatively, to legislate, as it were; but it has lacked an executive agency to carry out its projects.

It behooves us to remember that like little children-and we are little children in cooperation-we really learn by doing things, not by talking about them. The only way to learn to work together is to work together. We assume that cooperative thinking must prepare the way for cooperative action. But more often cooperative action lays the foundation for cooperative thinking. We only learn to discard the categories of "mine" and "thine," and say "this is OUt's" when we have worked together on a project.

Accordingly the Council chosfl at its last meeting an executive secretary, who is to give at least part time to developing those cooperativ.e coordinations which are desired. A beginning will be made naturally with those projects for which general need is felt. Of course, it must always be kept in mind that the goal of cooperation is not centralization, but rather that uuity of spirit and purpose in Christ, which can say in all sincerity and unselfishness, "All that is mine is yours and w.hat is yours is mine."

A directory of all the Mexican work in the Southwest has long been wanted-a booklet which will give the name and location of all Protestant churches, schools, social centers, ministers and workers. Given the migratory character of so many Mexicans, it is important that they know the location of the Protestant center in the town of their destination. It is desirable that the program of the many schools established in the Southwest be studied to discover possible gaps and distribute attention more evenly to all needy groups. Special interest centers in the establishment of interdenominational seminaries and training schools for Christian workers, young Mexicans who can be the leaders of their own people. The cost of muchneeded Spanish literature is too heavy for anyone denomination, and this can best be met cooperatively. A desire has long been expressed for an interdenominational paper or bulletin, which would serve to create a common consciousness of fellowship among all the workers in the Southwest. Along these and similar lines the first efforts will be directed.

As the Mexican is called into the north and east of our country, he will present a new responsibility to the local groups of churches. In some cases one church alone may wish to assume this responsibility. In others it can best be assumed cooperatively. The associate secretary of the Council of Churches in a middle-western city writes: "We have a group of Mexicans which numbers about 1,000. Until within a year and a half ago we who are Protestants had an undisputed field, but the success of our work and the proven loyalty of the Mexicans stirred up the Catholic people and now a program is being

1925J BROADCASTING TO THE MEXICANS IN THE UNITED STATES

promoted on their part which promises to be tireless. This united effort on their part emphasizes the weakness of ours, in that we divide and teach differing baptisms, communions, etc. Could Protestantism forget denominations and lead the Mexican to Christ through the open Bible without further teaching of creeds we might look for still greater things.

"Thirteen denominations are cooperating in the movement. The Baptists have also a small mission in the city. This makes three distinct efforts. We are endeavoring to make our interdenominational work and the Baptist work cooperative. We cannot afford to disregard the strength of a united movement."

But let us not limit the great word Cooperation merely to interdenominational efforts. The church which faces the opportunity of ministering to its Mexican neighbors can look for help not only to its sister denominations, but also to all the social ageneies of the community-the schools, the clinics and hospitals, the social settlements and charitable agencies. Workers in all of these have the service motiye and often possess a more scientific approach to the problem than do the churches. The resources of this type of cooperation have only begun to be developed.

The Interdenominational Council on Spanish-speaking Work, through its executive secretary, is at present cooperating with the California Conference of Social Work and the California Department of Education, in a preliminary study of the economic and social position of the Mexican in the whole Southwest. It is hoped that some one of the large foundations of the country may finance an adequate investigation of the Mexican in the United States.

At present there is no restriction on Mexican immigration. But it is a grave question if our neighbors to the South are not crossing the line too fast for their own good and for the good of our American Southwest. An over-supply of Mexican laborers leads to their exploitation through low wages and irregular employment, and they become also a heavy burden on our American social agencies.

It may be we shall need a new Mexican immigration policy. But that policy will be adequate only if it is founded on all the facts which a cooperative investigation can discover; and further, if we can call to its formulation, not only the thinking of American, but also of Mexican. An immigration policy which will best safeguard the interests of both Mexico and the United States can come only from a conference in which both Mexico and the United States take p'art. For after all, in all of our endeavors, it is not cooperation for the Mexicans but cooperation with the Mexicans which is our ultimate goal.

A REMARKABLE JAPANESE WOMAN* M AD.A1.{ KAJI YAJIMA, perhaps the Japanese woman best known to American Presbyterians, died June 16th at her home in Tokyo in her 93d year. Madam Yajima was one of the foremost women educators of Japan, and served many years as principal of the Joshi Gakuin, the first Presbyterian mission school for girls in Tokyo.

Her work for education and for Christian truth did not begin until middle life. She was broken in health from her unhappy marriage when she returned to her girlhood home at the age of forty. Going to nurse a brother taken sick in Tokyo, she became interested in the newly established schools being set up by the Government, and entered the first experimental teacher-training class. Teaching proved her life work, and for a number of years she taught in the primary schools of the country.

A consciousness that there was something more, and growing dissatisfaction with her Buddhist religion, led Madam Yajima to inquire into Christianity, and shortly after taking up her work in Graham Seminary, she was baptized by Dr. Thompson and became a member of the Presbyterian Church.

Madam Yajima's father was town supervisor of Kumamoto, and from him, she and her sisters received a thorough education. She was married early, but soon discovered that her husband was a drunkard, and the years of suffering which she was forced to undergo gave her the deep hatred of liquor which resulted later in her helping to found the Woman's Christian Temperance of Japan and becoming its first president. Her fearless work in this office won her the sobriquet of the "Frances Willard of Japan."

In the early days she went from house to house arousing enthusiasm in the new movement and raising money for the work, and she started the first Japanese temperance paper which circulated among the women. Her appearance at the World's W. C. T. U. Convention in Boston in 1905, when she was seventy-four years old, carried her audience to white heat of enthusiasm.

Madam Yajima was nearly eighty years old when Tokyo's vice district was burned. She organized a great mass movement of protest against the plans of the Government to rebuild it, and in person led a protest procession carrying a petition of 10,000 signatures through the streets to the governor's palace.

Madam Yajima's services to Japan in both education and reform brought her public recognition from the Emperor in the form of a decoration bestowed at the time of his coronation.

As Dr. Arthur J. Brown has well said: "Madame Yajima has been decorated by the Emperor of Japan for distinguished service, and we can well imagine what her decoration will be from the King of kings for service to His cause."

*From Women and Misaions.

Layman's Responsibility·

BY ROBERT A. DOAN, COLUMBUS, OHIO AS LAYMEN we dare not consider the introduction of Chris- .l'l.. tianity into foreign countries as a mere business proposition.

Vastly more of a selling proposition is involved in foreign missions than in the sale of Sun Maid Raisins, Camel Cigarettes or Westinghouse electric bulbs. The salesmanship methods used in disposing of these commodities in the crowded areas of the world could be studied with profit by those engaged in foreign missions.

But when one is asked to discuss the laymen's responsibility for the foreign missionary movement one is compelled to go far deeper than the consideration of advertising methods or the spending of money for propagation purposes. .

For more than a year we have lived among peoples of various races and nationalities whose only estimate of Christianity is that which they form by observing those who call themselves Christians.

Most of these peoples we have visited repeatedly in the past ten years. Their countries are being asked to accept a new religion.

They see no reason for accepting a foreign doctrine. They will never be induced to embrace Christianity until, if ever, they observe that it is a life and not a mere dogma.

At a banquet of Christian men in India I was startled when one of them said, in a message to Christians in America, "Tell them that like them, we want to become." Involuntarily my heart cried, "N0, no, not like such as we are." In contrast to the complimentary message of that earnest Christian are the words of an Indian quoted at the Glasgow Student Conference in January, 1921. "What be- wilders the alien observer," he said, "is not the occasional aberra- tions of the Christian nations but their habitual conduct; not their failures but their standard of success; not their omission to live up to righteousness but their insistence that wrong principles are right. Your creed is exalted, but your civilization is a nightmare of envy, hate and uncharitableness. I would forego the former in order to escape the latter."

Honesty compels us to approach our subject from the stand- point of the genuineness or the falsity of our own Christianity.

I.

Practicing Christianity at home is more essential than preaching it abroad. Sending missionaries to other lands is a foolish proposition unless we admit that the teachings of Christ which they '" From an address delivered at the Washington CO'llvention.

3 H5

carry have never been truly lived out by any nation. We would do well, then, to consider the Christian layman's duty today as a citi- zen of his own nation and of the world.

Our world is suffering from too much national sensitiveness. Every nation is "touchy." All seem obsessed with the determina- tion to stand on their rights. Nations of power are full of self-conceit. I was in China recently when they observed the annual holiday known as "humiliation day." It was for the purpose of reminding the Chinese of the injustice done them by a nation which thought only of itself. I have just spent three months in India where many claim that the ruling power considers only its own welfare. A month in the Philippines reveals very clearly the intensity with which some of the citizens claim unjust restraint on the part of the United States. We might call the roll of nations aronnd the world and discover similar conditions. In the light of the sensitive temper and strain in which we find the world today, I ask in shame what influence we may expect to exert as laymen in the foreign mission program of our Church when the American Congress passes an immigration law made possible by our false assumption that we have a right to do as we please in our own country without due consideration of others f We were in Japan when that act was passed. It Was impossible to explain why an ideal religion of love, which entered the United States with its first settlers, had so failed. The program of foreign missions is useless until Christian laymen rid themselves of a race prejudice which practically amounts to hatred. I have encountered muLtiplied instances among men in the United· States and abroad who are called Christians who deny all Christ's teaching about love by their attitude toward foreign people.

I do not attempt to discuss the merits of the claims and counterclaims of the various nations. But the spirit back of them allboth on the part of those who claim injustice and on the part of those who furnish the occasion for such a claim-is essentially selfish. The spectacle of the contending nations of today has never been duplicated in history outside of actual war. Our travels in the past year not only reveal this supersensitive condition between nations, but also make clear the intensely selfish attitude between groups within each nation itself. Perhaps the most notable example of this is the failure of the non-cooperation movement in India to see in advance that there are certain irreconcilable elements in the population which will prevent any united movement as long as those differences exist. The world is drunk with a desire for selfish power. There is an almost entire' forgetfulness of the rights of others. I tremble and search my own heart again when Tagore in his arraignment of Western civilization says, "The bartering of your higher aspiration@ of life for profit and power has

THE LAYMAN'8 RESPONSIBILITY

been of your own free choice and I leave you there, at the wreck of your own soul, contemplating your protuberant prosperity . . . The West has been systematically petrifying her moral nature in order to lay a solid foundation for her gigantic abstractions of efficiency. ' , What is our dutyT As citizens of the world we must be on the alert that loyalty to our own country does not' obscure our belief as Christians that we belong to a common brotherhood. We frequently hear the expression" family of nations," bht what a quarrelsome family it is! Every true Christian layman must dedicate his life to the purpose, not of proclaiming that all in the world are brothers, but by living in his own nation as though he believes it. In order to do this we must oppose some powerful influences. Some time ago one of the big newspapers in this country said, "The churches have wisely, we think, interpreted the sayings of Christ as ideals for the inspiration and comfort of man, as ideals toward which we' strive and hope the race will some day attain . . . But the altruism of Christ would have destroyed those who adopted it literally arid its very survival has been conditioned upon its limita- tion in practice."

Such a statement is a menace and it is untrue. Literal adherence to the ideals of Christ may cost life. It has done so in the past, beginning with Jesus Himself. But it did not destroy Christianity. The statement that the survival of Christianity has depended upon the limitation of the practice of its ideals is as dangerous a doctrine as the devil could devise. Our adherence to Christ compels us to accept a world brotherhood regardless of race ; otherwise we are not Christians.

We must believe that it is possible for such love as Christ taught to prevail in the world today or we must admit that our Christianity is but another religion of fine phrases which mean nothing in this practical day. Let us not be misguided into believing that in these days of abominable world politics, Christianity is too ideal. Let us prove it is not or die in the attempt.

Our participation as laymen in the missionary program of:the Church is in vain, unless upon every possible occasion we encourage and commend those who stand boldly and courl:geously against anything of an unchristian character that would offend another nation. We need, what Dr. Henry T. HodgJPn calls in his "Christ~an Revolution" a converted nationalism. There is a great encouragement in the increasing boldness of those who believe in the redemption of the world from war by.the adoption of idealEi th,atare essentially Christian. Our foreign m,is,sions. program in theqh}l;rch compels the acceptance of some such ppsition, as that outliJ¥lgin .the intro- duction to Kirby Page's book on WR'r: ~ 'l>

"But this I see clearly; that war is the most colossal and ruinous social sin that afflicts mankind today; that it is utterly and irremediably unchristian; . . . that the war system means everything which Jesus did not mean; and means nothing that He did mean; . that. it is a more blatant denial of every Christian doctrine about God and man than all the theoretical atheists on earth could ever devise. What I do see is that quarrels between fundamentalists and liberals, high churchmen and low churchmen, are tith. ing mint, anise and cummin, if the Church does .not deal with this supreme moral issue of our time: Christ against War."

.Above all else, then let us as laymen, understand that our part in any foreign missionary program of the Church is a farcical performance if we deny the ideals of Jesus by our denial in practice of a world brotherhood. We must quickly prove that we believe in that idealism or we shall prove on the other hand, to the non- Christian world at least, that H. L. Mencken was right in that indictment of Christianity in the American Mercury for November, where his conclUding sentences were: "Christianity is sick all over this pious land. The Christians have poisoned it, One blast upon a bugle horn and the mob will be ready for the wake."

II.

If our Christianity is worth carrying to China or Japan or India it must be. inclusive. The day is rapidly passing when laymen may be stirted to any sacrificial depths upon a plea for denominational supremacy or rivalry. I have heard secretaries or missionaries plead for the establishment of work in certain centers with the argument that if it were not done quickly some other denomination might enter. I have listened to the arrogant assumption of superiority on the part of a denominationalist for his own sect.

Laymen will be moved as little by that kind of an appeal as by the statement of some partisan that every county seat in .America must have a church of his own particular denomination. Such appeals no longer grip. I favor denominational loyalty only when it considers itself a part of the whole Church of Christ. I could as easily be loyal to Ohio and disloyal to the United States as I could be a partisan for my own denomination to the exclusion of the greater movement of Christianity. Last summer in Japan I heard a Japanese, speaking of the work of his own denomination, say that its lack of success was due to the fact that they had too readily given way to other denominations in the observance of Christian comity. So easily does our narrowness spread!

We believe in working through existing organizations because we have seen the folly of individual or unorganized effort. But laymen, as spiritual stockholders in these organizations, should have a voice in shaping the way in which our Mission Boards work. When you make your investment in time or money or influence, you do wrong if. you do not see to it that what you invest goes to enlarge

THE LAYMAN'S RESPONSIBILITY

the spirit of Christ in the hearts of men and not merely to build a denomination. Is there Ii layman anywhere whose heart does not respond to the inconsistency pointed out by a missionary secretary who, in a recent magazine article, exclaimed, "Think of seeing an American Dutch Reformed Chinese!"

Where was the influence of Christian laymen of Canada and the United States when it became apparent that neither the Boards in those countries nor the Christians in Japan intended to unite to plan for better Christian work in Tokyo and, Yokohama following the earthquake~, I witnessed that disheartenIng spectacle in Japan as those with a vision of unity following the disaster waited in vain for word from the Boards at home which would make it possible for them to get together. I cannot believe. that theological differences obscured our vision of an expectant Christ as He waited amid the ruins of those great cities for the beginning of the fulfillment of His prayer that we might all be one. So far as I know, not one union Christian enterprise has emerged from the earthquake. I am pleading ~th every atom of strength I possess that a common faith in Christ be our test of fellowship everywhere in the world. As long as there is a divided Church, Christianity must linger on the edges of the distracted, restless masses of the races of the earth. There can be no peace, no surcease of spiritual sorrow and pain, no social deliverance, no redemption of a people for Christ, so long as Christianity hugs to itself the delusion that "a house divided against itself" can stand.

As laymen, we must study for ourselves and impart to others the new situation in lands where religions other than Christianity prevail. For the first time, in any serious way, these whom their own religions have failed to satisfy, are making comparisons with Christianity. No delusions about so-called Christian countries any longer exist. All religions, including Christianity, are under scrutiny. Along with this investigative study comes the demand to be allowed to try them in their own way. That reasonable request must be heeded by Christianity. Christ must be set free in the lives of Christians in these lands, to whom He is speaking with a startling clearness. Sectarianism must give way to Him. This new situation is saving the faith of many of us in Christian missions. It is the light of a new day which cannot be hidden. We are recognizing as belonging to the nationals many of the prerogatives we have too long egotietically held as our own. Let us form a great world comradeship with the lovers of our Lord everywhere, but let us cease to be dictators.

III.

A daring but not a blind faith will be the motivation for the layme~'s participation in foreign missions in the days ahead. Just

above the horizon of the dawning of a new day in Christian experience, I see the beginning of an intelligent interest in foreign missions on the part of the laymen of our churches. It is an interest born of a fuller conception of the commission "to go." Perhaps it has for its basis a gradual realization that they have borne the name of Christ while they have fed upon the husks of unworthy ambitions. Not a large group of Christ's men are seeing clearly as yet, but the awakening has begun. There are certain things which must be heeded by those now interested in the foreign missions enterprise if they would see this mighty dynamic of a laymen's revival properly directed.

The foreign missions program must be conducted along broad lines. Laymen will not be interested merely in saving souls from hell. They will insist that the example of Jesus who healed and fed and comforted people on the spot, regardless of their religion or race, be followed. Theirs will be a faith which will be so deeply spiritual that they will dare anything, but its foundation will be practicality. They will be interested in bringing men into comradeship with Christ in a real, personal relationship and will not be satisfied with securing them as subscribers to a particular interpretation of what .Jesus or His Apostles said.

This breaking of a new day already reveals much for which many hearts are praising God. It is eliminating our conception of all those of other religions as igilOrant "heathen." It is helping us to recognize that they have some light from God which need not be destroyed in order that the master light may shine in. It is even disclosing to us that they are able to reveal to us some spiritual depths which,· in our religious arrogance, we had not seen. I .think the laymen· will demand that the interpretations of God which shall be taken to other lands by Christians shall be similar to that expressed years ago by that prophetic missionary to Japan, .John H. DeForest, when he said: "Weare learning that the word of God is of no use until it is interpreted, first into the thought of the age, and, second, into the living experience of those who teach it. Any revelation of God is powerless until it is the discovery of man . . . Whatever in the Bible helps me . . . to see God in the lives of others in all churches _.- Catholic, Greek, Protestantin all nations, whatever the color of the people, makes my message great, deepens my sympathies with these peoples of the East because they are God's dear children, is to me inspired. Inspiration is intensely personal."

Foreign missions are experiencing a re-birth and we may confidently expect an eager intelligent participation of the laymen with a zeal not manifested when the plan was only that the "heathen

be saved from wrath to come." What a day it will be when bnsi- ness men will realize that the representatives they send abroad must be of such high character that they shall disprove the present con- ception held of us as selfish, brutal money-grabbers! What a re- joicing there will be in heaven and on earth when, in the Name of J esns, every humanitarian enterprise in the world will be snpported without regard to denominational preferment! Thank God that time is approaching! Christian brotherhood can become a fact only when an international conscience fully recognizes the rights of all. And that day can come only when we daringly demonstrate Christ's love by actually loving all mankind as He did.

Mahatma Gandhi says, "My religion has no geographical limits. I have a living faith in it which will transcend even my love for India herself."

Viscount Shibusawa, a Confucianist, said to me last summer, "My religion does not permit me to retaliate against the United States by a boycott."

.Tesus Christ says, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."

All of these are mere declarations. We are witnessing before our very eyes the attempt of men of various religions to demonstrate their practicality in a world of hate. We must welcome the comparison though we tremble.

There are a vast number of Christian laymen whose hearts are burning within them to show their faith by their works. They believe that J esns Christ came from God and that He declared and lived a divine Gospel. They believe that He is the world's only hope and that He must be lived, as well as taught. "For me to live is Christ."

But the daring of their faith demands that the winning of the world shall be attempted with the winsome personality and love of J esns of Nazareth. They are not concerned with a mere system of theology. They are deeply anxious because the people of the lands which are called Christian have failed to prove the genuineness of their claim becanse of the way in which they have treated others. The laymen will accept the challenge. They oelieve that Christ is supreme. The world constitutes an open court. The deeds of no land may be hidden. The day of trial is here in a world which is desperately, distractingly, feverishly seeking a Saviour. Shall it turn to Confucious, or Buddha, or Mohammed, or Christ Y Let those who constitute the rank and file of Christendom answer. May that answer not be a denial of Our Lord.

William W. Peet- Missionary Admin-

istrator and Diplomat* BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTTNOPLE, TURKEY 1 X 7HEN in 1881 William W. Peet gave up an important position V V in the Santa Fe Railroad, at Omaha, Neb., many friends thought he was making a foolish mistake. He was a power in church and Sunday-school and in civic life, as well as in his railroad work, but the call of the mission field was imperative, and he believed that he was following the guidance of his Master. Before leaving Constantinople last spring, after forty-four years of service, he expressed himself as still convinced that he was divinely led, and glad that he had made that decision.

During his life in Turkey, Dr. Peet has been associated with most of the great men who followed the early pioneers in mission work. He valued his connection with the Bliss brothers, with Drs. Elias Riggs, Dwight, George F. Herrick, George Washburn, and many others of gigantic mould. Dr. Peet's work has been strong also in the training of a group of younger workers. These men value as among their most treasured possessions the experience they have had with, and the wise counsel they have received from this prince of administrators.

As Treasurer of the four missions of the American Board in Turkey and Bulgaria (now reduced to two), and as transmitting agent for the Presbyterian Board's Mission in Persia, Dr. Peet has had a most complicated task to perform, using currency of many sorts and nationalities, with shifting rates of exchange, and frequent difficulties met in seI1ding funds to far-away points, especially in times of war. His resourcefulness made possible the continuance of work everywhere, and has given to the missionaries in distant points a feeling of confidence that they had in Constantinople one upon whom they could rely for the material needs of their work, and also one who was in deepest sympathy and cooperation with them in spiritual work.

The task was further increased by the handling of many different Relief Funds, coming from the United States, from England and elsewhere, in times of famine, epidemic, war, and massacre. This extra work, bringing no financial compensation whatever, has been given the .same undivided and whole-hearted attention and care always; his skill, fidelity, and zeal have resulted in the saving of the lives of tens of thousands in many parts of the country and of varied nationalities.

"From The Mi88wnary Heralc!. 952 Dr. Peet has also served as business agent for the missions, sending orders and transshipping purchases as between the mission- aries and the homeland, or making purchases in Constantinople and sending to the utterlllost parts of the Near East. In all this work he has given such universal satisfaction as has been the lot of very few men in such a difficult position.

Dr. Peet has also acted for many years as diplomatic repre·· sentative of the interests of the American Board and its missionaries in Turkey and Bulgaria. In this capacity he has handled many very difficult matters, involving relations both with the American Govern- ment and with the Government of Turkey. Realizing the need of a legal training, which might the better fit him for undertaking such diplomatic tasks, he took a correspondence course in law with an American institution, and received its diploma, although he had never had the opportunity of attending a law school. He has con- ducted his delicate tasks' with such skill as to win international recognition; until the American State Department has more than once instructed its Ambassadors to Turkey, before making important decisions 'regarding American interests, tQ consult Dr. Peet. In fact, the American Ambassadors have found by experience that such consultation was the best safeguard to insure wise action and a proper perspective in their task of understanding and treating con- ditions in this country.

Not only the American and British Ambassadors have valued his counsel, but Turkish government officials have respected and honored him, and appreciated his deep and intimate knowledge of the conditions of the country. He was asked by the League of Nations to accept the post of Commissioner of the League at Con- stantinople, although this post was never formally instituted.

During forty-four years' service, Dr. Peet has had many diffi- cult tasks to handle in connection with questionable or high-handed acts of local officials or designing persons, such, for example, as the expulsion under false charges of Mr. George Knapp from Bitlis in 1896; the imprisonment of several Americans in different places on unsubstantiated charges; and especially at the time of the kidnaping of Miss Ellen Stone, on the Bulgarian frontier, in 1902, when Dr. Peet, with the assistance of Dr. House and Mr. Gargiulo, the drago- man of the American Legation, was intrusted with the transfer of the ransom money from Constantinople into the hands of the brig- ands, thereby making possible the surrender of Miss Stone and her . companion. In all these tasks the wisdom and tact and perseverance of Dr. Peet have elicited the highest praise from all interested in securing justice.

Aside from his connections with the American Board in this part of the world, Dr. Peet has been active in many other agencies, notably the American College for Girls at Constantinople, of which

he has for many years been a Trustee; the Union Church of Pera; the Y. M. C. A.; and the building funds for the Pera and Gedik Pasha Armenian Evangelical churches. When the Near East Relief, or, as it was then called, the American Committee for Relief in the Near East, sent out its first expedition in 1919, Dr. Peet was one of the preliminary commission to come to Constantinople and from the very start he has been a prominent member of the Executive Committee of the Near East Relief, which has found his wisdom and advice invaluable in its work.

When it became known that Dr. Peet was leaving without expecting to return, groups of friends, as well as individuals, united to do him honor. At a reception tendered by representatives of the Evangelical churches of the city, he was given a beautifqlly illuminated address on parchment paper. His missionary colleagues, at a dinner in his honor, in addition to a suitably engrossed address, presented to him an album containing photographs and groups of his missionary colleagues throughout the country. The Armenian Patriarch gave him a rare and valuable manuscript of the Armenian New Testament on parchment, supposed to date from about the tenth century. The American community, gathered at the Embassy upon invitation of Admiral and Mrs. Bristol, presented him with a silver tray suitably engraved.

No greater name has been associated with the American Board work in Turkey during the last half-century than that of William W. Peet.

A Live Wire from Ceylon"

BY IfENRY ATKINSON, MLJSWELL HILL, CEYLON OUR train had halted at a certain station and when a colored . man came to the door one of the passengers exclaimed, "Hello, here comes a nigger!" Before we reached King's Cross that term of opprobrium was withdrawn, and I fancy that the man who used it will use it no more.

To the amusement of our fellow-travelers my colored friend inveigled me into a talk on comparative religion.

"Did I know that the Mohammedan believed in prayed" "Did I know that when the prayer season came the Mohammedan would brook no interference; he would pray1" "Did I know that at all times and seasons the Mohammedan was a missionary?" "How far could I, a Christian minister, say that of my people?" "How was it that just now in the restaurant car few or none apparently had asked a blessing on the meal ¥' l • From the L. M. S. Chronicle.

19251 A LIVE WIRE FROM CEYLON

My fellow passengers dropped their papers and listened. Here was a man whose entire traqition was that of Islam; trained in a Mohammedan university; a man of culture and a gentleman to the finger-tips. Time and again I had to make concession to the charges he brought against our Laodicean handling of the faith of Jesus Christ. My fellow-passengers took up the cudgels for me. For their own sakes I was almost sorry that they did because of the sound thrashing each man experienced in turn as the colored man asked: "Who were they in the service of ChristT What were they doing for their Master T" "How far, in loyalty, would their life compare with his Mohammedan kinsmen?" "How did they employ their Christian Sunday and what were the opportunities they were seizing to act the part of missionary and maintain their Master's witness 1" It was a searching inquisition; all the more so in that it was so evidently sincere. Then came the man's own confession. In distant Ceylon he had heard the call of Empire and in 1915 had come to fight in the war for the great white King. For the first time he had come into contact with the Christian message; had listened to the evangel of the soldiers' padre; had secured a copy of the Gospel and one day found himself weeping over the majesty of its example and the glory of its ethic. There, in a Flanders billet, he had bowed his head and confessed himself a trophy of the Son of God. He told his story at length, impressively and tenderly, till not a man in our company but knew that he was in the presence of one of Christ's miracles and the most unassailable of all Christian arguments. For this man's part the best of his Mohammedan traditions were brought over and reconsecrated. He would insist for himself and others that what loyalty meant for his old faith it must also mean for the new. Under the constraint of this railway missionary, one of my fellow-passengers promised that he would go to his vicar that very night and surrender himself for service. Every man of us knew that through this dark-skinned Cingalese we had been brought face to face with the Master of us all. I have since learned that this man is the son of one of the richest princes in Ceylon. When he wrote to his people to tell of his Christian choice his father offered him £40,000 to abjure it, and when he declined, his father disinherited him. For three years he lived a life of abject poverty, picking up stray jobs on the docks and giving most of his time to preaching among colored seamen. He is the livest wire I know in the kingdom of God.

Medical Work at

BY JOHN R. DICKSON, M.D., ANHWEI, CHINA M EDICAL work at Showchow has been launched. Show-chow is a beautiful walled city of great antiquity, probably several thousand years old. Our first few months there were spent reconstructing our Chinese house. The first few weeks were spent in a mud house with a thatch roof and the earth for a floor, but it was more comfortable than it sounds.

The sick people soon heard that there was a foreign doctor and we treated many in the back yard-opening abscesses, treating many eye conditions, etc. Before settling down to my daily clinic, I thought it would give me a more intelligent idea of the situation to see our great unexplored, unevangelized, neglected south country field.

Anyone with· a heart cannot help but feel the challenge of this tre- mendous opportunity. .

We started out on March 6th, the party consisting of one of our Chinese evangelists, Mr. Wang, my friend and coworker Max Chaplin, and four wheelbarrow men with their barrows. The weather was cold and ideal for walking. Our objective was a large city called Luchowfu, sixty miles or three days' trip to the south. We were probably the first foreigners to cross this territory for twenty-five years. The country is rich and until recently has been overrun with bandits. This large territory has not been visited by evangelist, Standard Oil nor tobacco agents. It is virgin soil.

On reaching our first stopping place we visited the school, located in a memorial hall built to the memory of a man named Mi, a re- nowned disciple of Confucius. This hall is about 700 years old and the school has four young teachers, all graduates of mission schools.

Here is an open door with opportunity written above it.

Leaving this city we passed into a new district in which wheat has given place to rice, and cows to water buffalo. The schools are coeducational, and the women do not bind their feet. About dark we reached a big market town but none at the inns would take us in but we were finally received into the school. During the evening the principal came in and said we were welcome for the night. He said that he had no objection to the foreigner but wanted none of the Jesus Doctrine.

The next day took us through a territory which belonged to the famous Li Hung Chang family, China's leading statesman thirty years ago. When we were within two miles of Luchowfu rain began to fall and the barrow men turned into an inn and said that they (lould go no farther. Mter much persuasion they again started. We each·pulled by a rope and dragged the barrows through the rain and 956 mud until the wheels would clog and then we would stop to rest. Finally at dark we entered the north gate, tired, cold and wet. We went to the home of Mr,. A. C. Bro of the United Christian Mission and were reeeivedwith true hospitality. After living in Chinese inns for three days never has a home appeared more beautiful than that simple dwelling.

Luchowfu station consists of schools, hospitals and church, worked by sixteen foreigners and a good Chinese staff. They had been unable to work this great neglected district through which we had passed.

We were delayed several days in Luchow by rain but finally made a start despite muddy roads. We made only fifteen miles that day and had to camp at 5 P. M. as it is not safe to camp in the small villages for fear of robbers. We pulled into the largest inn, a mud house some seventy feet long with mud floor, walls, and thatch roof.

There were three doors and one window. As soon as we enter an inn the people swarm in to see the foreigner. I have had as many as fifty gather around me watching me brush my teeth. We put the barrows across one end of the long room to keep the people back, put up our cots, lighted some candles, and then washed, drank some tea and called for our supper. In the same room the Chang kuei ti (manager) gets busy at a big stove with three huge pots built in the top and a man feeding grass behind for fuel. Soon he brings in some steaming bowls, rice, fat pork, bean curd and onions, and meat balls with dough around them. We forget that others have used these chopsticks, that we are all eating out of the same bowl, that there are dogs and chickens under the table and that we have an admiring audience. We have walked fifteen miles and are hungry.

Returning to our station we opened the hospital on April 1st. Several Chinese buildings give enough room for a dispensary, oper~ ating room, men's ward, women's ward, storerooms, medicine room~, living rooms for nurses and other helpers. This will do until we can build our hospital. Best of all we have sufficient equipment and apparatus for our present need, and a few good helpers. We started out by vaccinating our boys' and girls' schools, about 300 in all aI1-d also vaccinated and inoculated all our coworkers against typhoid+- about 70 inoculations. We examined the eyes of all our boys and girls in the school, which resulted in an afternoon trachoma clinic of about 45 daily besides clinics in the morning with from 15 to 33 daily. The first two months showed a total of 2,800 patients. We also did a few operations and our evangelist preached faithfully to the patients every day, having the joy of seeing results.

The medical work is started on a small scale but we believe the foundation is good, and that the growth will be substantial. Tl}e hospital enjoys the closest cooperation with the two mission schoQ~s and with the church. Pray for us.

Indians of Mexico and Central

BY GEORGE M. McBRIDE, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA T HE aborigines of South America and the Indians that inhabit Mexico and Central America are of the same race but they . differ widely in their modes of life, their advancement, varying largely according to the altitude of the country which they inhabit. They were subjected to the same ruthless conquest· by Spanish adventurers, the civilized upland peoples being reduced to practical serfdom wherever the Spaniard became established; the lowlanders remaining largely in a varying degree of savagery.

The missionary problem in Mexico can not be understood or solved without taking into account the Indian population. The same may be said of Guatemala and in a lesser degree of the other Central American republics, with the notable exception of Costa Rica where the pure blooded Indian survives only in very reduced numbers. In Mexico some 35% of the entire population is of full blood Indians.

Tlaxcala, one of the most densely populated states, is almost entirely Indian. In Oaxaca 90% at least of the people have no Spanish blood. Though throughout Mexico the cities are predominantly Spanish in character, one has only to leave the beaten paths of trade and travel to find the Indian everywhere. Especially in the southern part of the republic they form the great mass of the rural population.

They do not form a homogeneous ethnic or linguistic element, because they live, and have always lived, in widely separated com- munities. Occupying isolated valleys and mountain crests, each tribe knows little of the world beyond its own narrow confines. In Mexico there are said to be over one hundred different Indian languages spoken.

In Guatemala about 60% of the total population is of pure Indian blood, descendants largely of the highly organized pre- Columbus empire of the Quiche. These Indians, originally occupying independent communities and holding their lands in common,' have gradually been brought under the domination of a very degrading bondage, that of the contract labor system or peonage, whereby, eitll.'er because of their attachment to the soil which their families have held for centuries, or because of debts in which the wealthy land owners have been able to entangle-them, they are held as prac- tical serfs, with little political or economic freedom. Their condition has been growing worse rather than improving, particularly since the development of the country in recent years has increased the demandsfor labor and offered premiums to~the landlord who had many peons at his disposal. .I 968 The approximate number of Indians in each country is as fol- lows: Mexico …………………………….. . 5,224,500 Guatemala ………………………….. . 1,202,150 Salvador …………………………… . 234,650 Nicaragua ………………………….. . 180,000 Panama ……………………………. . 91,000 Honduras ………………………….. . 60,000 British Honduras …………………….. . 20,000 Costa Rica ………………………….. . 5,500 Total …………………………… 7,017,800 The highland Indians of Mexico and Central America are sedentary agriculturists with well established social customs, peaceable, industrious, submissive. Though unable to read or write they are equal in intelligence to the average white or mestizo and usually far superior in moral character, except where contaminated by exotic vices. They form the base of the population of the countries where they live, particularly southern Mexico and Guatemala, performing most of the manual labor and providing almost the only labor supply in both city and rural districts. In the country they often live as serfs, being bought and sold with the farms, attached to the soil so strongly that it matters little to them who owns the estate or who rules the republic, so long as they are left to till their parcels of ground unmolested. In some districts they have not yet passed under the control of landlords but live in free communities, holding their lands in common and almost entirely independent of the race that has conquered their country. In the cities they work either for a wage or, more generally under the orders of the {inca owner to whose estate they belong. They have no voice in the government and no social recognition, being generally little above the status of chattels in the rights and privileges that they enjoy.

Few of these highland Indians possess even the most rudimentary education and, though nominally Catholic and often even fanatical in their adherence to the Church, they are Christian only on the surface, their whole daily life being influenced far more by the pagan beliefs and superstitions that they have preserved unchanged from time immemorial. Yet these highland Indians are Mexico's hope. Upon them depends, in very large measure, the future of the nation. .

The lowland Indians are generally savages. Their native culture is of the crudest and is still almost entirely unaffected by contact with civilization. Swallowed up in their great tropical forests, they are as pagan and uncivilized .as the inhabitants of Central Africa, the aborigines of Australia, or the wild tribes of New Guinea.

Though during the Spanish colonial period many Catholic missions were established among the Indians of Mexico and Central

America, 'a great degree of paganism survives. The highland Indians are nearly all nominally Roman Catholics but, as in other parts of Latin-America, there is only a thin varnish of Christianity over an underlying character of distinctly pagan nature. In the lowlands even this Christian veneer is often lacking. The missions established there have long been in ruins, the fields and roads overgrown, their buildings reduced to mouldering walls.

Evangelical agencies have thus far accomplished little for the Indians of Mexico and Central America. Though there are Protestant missions in almost all the large cities, the work undertaken has been limited almost entirely to the Spanish-speaking elements. Had as much effort been spent in giving the Gospel to the pure Indian population there would probably have been less opposition offered by those not in sympathy with work in Catholic countries. At any rate the Indian problem, recognized by leaders in Latin-American affairs as one of the gravest that face these republics, could have shown at least a beginning toward solution.

In Mexico the Indian population as a distinct element, has received almost no consideration. No schools, no churches, no missions have been established for them, though, as we have seen, they require separate institutions and though they form such a large proportion of the population. In Central America the same situation exists with the exception of recent attempts to reach some Indian tribes in Guatemala. These attempts, however, have been sporadic and have 'not resulted in the establishment of permanent centers which would both evangelize and educate the Indian.

Work undertaken among the Indians of these countries should be directed both toward the evangelization ,and the uplift of the people. It should carry the Gospel to them and at the same time extend to them every help possible toward ameliorating their physical, intellectual and moral condition. In all probability it will not be many years before these Indians will be brought into far fuller contact with modern civilization. Some of them have already been reached by traders, mining men, and others who are developing the resources of tropical lands. The Indians must be pFepared to meet these new conditions. To convert them to Christianity and leave them defenseless and unprepared for the inevitable contact with modern life would be little less than criminal. Hence it is not enough to send itinerant evangelists among them. Permanent stations must be established wherever the population is sufficiently sedentary or can be made so. Medical aid must be carried to them for they generally suffer greatly from preventable diseases, and their death rate, especially among children, is very high. Elementary education must also accompany all efforts toward evangelization. Industrial training, particularly agricultural, should be given. For both the sedentary agricultural tribes who inhabit the uplands and the savage tribes of the lowlands such uplift agencies are necessary.

'BEST

– EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADEI,PHIA, PA.

CONVERTING LIABILITIES INTO with the Medical Mission Auxiliary of ASSETS the Church Missionary Society.

One of the loveliest personalities at Invalids throughout Great Britain the Church Missionary Society Sum- are invited to join this fellowship.

mer School at Oxford, England, dur- Cards of membership with suggestions for daily prayer are furnished to all ing the past summer was a young applicants.

woman who had come a long distance When invalids who have comfortto attend the se~sions. The seat that able homes and loving care begin to she occupied was a wheel chair. learn of the conditions which sur- Now wheel chairs and helpless limbs round other invalids, in non-Christian are usually listed as liabilities, but this lands, their hearts are inevitably young woman had discovered how to stirred in sympathy. Three possibili- convert them into assets, through the ties for helpful service are suggested: Invalids' Fellowship of Prayer and First, the members are reminded of Service which she has organized and the tremendous power of prayer and into which she has welcomed scores of of the fact t.hat the illness which has other invalids. Ordinary vision and disqualified them for the usual type experience do not recognize the pos- of active service has also afforded sibility of such Fellowship but those them unusual opportunity for prayer.

who dwell in wheel chairs have long The seoond call is for hand service hours for quiet thought. They can from those who can give it, in making not be drawn into the busy rush of supplies that are in constant demand our modern madding crowd. Dur- in missionary hospitals.

ing her own long hours of waiting, The third call is for extending mis- this young woman learned to employ sionary information. Usually invalids her time in prayer and service. Her have many callers who will listen thoughts turned to thll hundreds of eagerly to the stories of medical mis- other invalids who might join in such sions as told or read to them during a a fellowship. Their forced inactivity call. Literature from the Medical in usual channels suggested possibili- Missions Auxiliary is furnished to all ties of service in channels that were members of the Fellowship. The sugunusual. Most of the busy workers gestion is made that if a contribution she knew were always pressed for box occupies a convenient place near time, yet there must be hundreds of the bedside or chair, gifts of callers . invalids who had time hanging wea- will probably be added to the thank- rily on their hands. In every parish offerings that are placed there by the she was sure there must be a number Fellowship member. There are no of people who were shut out by phys- entrance fees, nor required dues, nor ical weakness from the usual aetivi- subscriptions to the organization. ties, and she longed to help to lead Many individuals who have chafed them into the way of prayer and serv- against the impassable barriers which ice which she had discovered for her- have shut them out from their accusself. As a result of this longing she tomed activities are rejoicing in this organized the Fellowship connected fellowship of prayer and service.

4 961

MAKING llISTORY WlllLE WE do not permit their students to ap- CELEBRATE IT pear on the street or in street cars in It is possible to hold missionary their uni.forms, taxies 'were provided anniversaries and celebrations with for the nurses. our eyes fixed only on the past. A greater possibility is to celebrate, in Third: The ehoir was composed entirely of medical students.

the phraseology of a speaker at are,' Fourth: Special invitations wele cent meeting, with "Hats off to the sent to deaconesses in service and in past and coats off to the future. " We training. About forty deaconesses have no right to a backward look of were in the processional. .

congratulation, unless we follow it Fifth: Students of various-eolleges with a forward look of expectation. and institutions in and near the city There is little true respect in the were invited to attend.

lifting of our hats to the past unless, Sixth: The national student secrewe try to be worthy of that past by tary and several territorial secretaries taking off our coats to the future. As were present in order to make the we plan for the celebration of history most of the opportunity for contacts we should plan also for the making with the students in attendance and of history. to arrange for interviews with those A recent celehration planned by the who desired them. In addition to the Lutheran Woman's League of Phil- two pioneer medieal missionaries, the adelphia combined many best meth- list of speakers included a young docods. The occasion was the presenta- tor who was sailing for India within tion of a tablet to be placed in the forly-eight hours, to carryon the Woman's Medical College in recogni- work they had begun, and a student tion of two scholarships donated by in her second year in medical college the League for the use of prospective on one of the League seholarships. medical missionaries, as a tribute to One of the hymns sung was "The the pioneer medical missionaries, Dr. Crusade of Compassion Hymn" Anna S. Kugler and Dr. Lydia Woer- printed on slips and plaeed in the ner. The committee in charge was pews to be taken home as a souvenir confident that the pioneer women who of the evening. helped to send out these first missionaries forty years ago would be suffi- Seventh: The program was eareciently interested to attend the meet- fully timed and held within a limit ing, but was concerned about enlisting of an hour and fifteen minutes. the young people 'who must carryon the work. Some of the methods em- Eighth: An informal reception was ployed may be suggestive to others held following the program which who plan similar celebrations. gave an opportunity for the guests to linger for introductions and greet- First: There was good newspaper ings. publicity which attracted general at- Thus in the same meeting, history tention, together with printed invita- was eelebrated and history was made. tions and announcements sent to each The records of the secretaries show church in the Philadelphia area. the names of a number of students who are setting their faces to carrying Second: Special invitations were is- on the work. sued to graduate and student nurses of various institutions. Fifty student nurses were invited to march in the BROTHERHOOD SCHOLARSHIPS processional and assist later in serv- At a meeting of the Intercollegiate ing refreshments. In their immacu- Cosmopolitan Club held in Interna- late uniforms with white caps, and tional House, New York, more than gray capes lined with red, they helped ] ,000 students, chiefly from foreign greatly in making the occasion a suc- lands, were in attendance. The roll cess. As hospitals and training schools call was made, not by individuals but

BEST MEITHODS

by nations and students of sixty- 4. This first effort may stimulate seven nationalities responded. others to provide Brotherhood Schol- In the Foreign Missionary, Mary arships, either by other Japanese or- E. Gerhart reports a far-reaching ganizations or by other nationalities.

plan which is being developed by the Japanese students who live in Inter. TBANS.CONTINENTAL CHOBUS national House. On April 24, 1926, a chorus "In accordance with the motto and the spirit of the House, the Japanese of about 50,000 Baptist boys and are going to raise funds to provide a girls in a chain of rallies stretching 'Brotherhood Scholarship,' so as to across the continent w:ill repeat at the enable an American student to do re- same hour the same passage of Scripsearch work for a year or so in Japan. ture, sing the same song and recite They hope to raise at least $1,500.00 the same verses of poetry.

for this purpose, starting the fund by Every year, the members of the gifts from students, and hoping for Children's World Crusade prepare aid from the Japanese business houses memory work for "World Crusade of New York City. The students say Day." The poem chosen this year is that as they have not so much money the introduction to the Junior text- to give, they will contribute time, book, "Brave Adventurers": energy, and enthusiasm, and hope THE VOICE THAT CALLS thus to rouse interest and get assist- By Laura Scherer Copenhaver ance from wealthy Japanese who will be able to make the plan successful." Brave youths, what voice is this. that calls One of the stildents residing in ·the you far To lands unknown, to dangers known too House, states four valuable results well, which may be expected to come from 'rhat lures you from the quiet ways'of home, this plan if it can be carried out: T·o crowded streets and homeless w,mdering'

1. An American of potential in- What flag is this you bear aloft, unfurled, fluence will have come to understand 'fhrough mountain pass and flood' and flame Japan from a human perspective. Only by living in Japan can the West- and death' erner really understand Japanese art, culture, social conditions, family life, The Voice that calls~ It is the Voice of inner thoughts and feelings, hopes Christ!

'l'he flag we bear ~ It is the Flag of Ohrist! The Love that leads' It is the Love of Christ!

and ambitions. For Christ hath sent us into all the world 2. Since the opening of our doors That men may find in Him eternal life.

to Western countries, we Japanese In advance of the meeting preparahave been receiving much of Western tions are made by memorizing the material progress from other lands, passage of Scriptnre, the hymn and especially from the United States of the poem, and the boys and girls are America. The time should come when quick to catch the significance of these we Japanese should also give to rallies and to visualize the gathering others, and contribute toward the supreme cause of mankind. As ambi- of other boys and girls in other places tious young students let us be daring across the continent. As they learn enough to turn the incoming tide to their assigned Scripture passage and one that is outgoing from Japan. hymn and poem, even though their own local group is a small one, they 3. If the students contribute from are stirred by the thought that thou- their own means toward. tllis Fund, it sands of other boys and girls are will have a piilychological value, in stUdying with them, and when they that it will give them· the conscious- recite they feel that their voices are ness of having made. personal efforts helping to swell a great continental for the advancement of an interna- chorus st1"etching from the Atlantic tional cause. to the Pacific.

The thought of being with one ac- own representatives on the mission cord in one place is not limited by field. The student body reads the geographical interpretation. paper pretty thoroughly and so keeps an interest in this work. CAMPUS MISSIONARY METHODS "Dickinson in China is an organi- In the October Student Volunteer zation which considers every student Movement Bulletin, Corilla Broadnax a member. 'rhe student body eaw gives the college missionary aim :as year raises enough money to support fourfold: an alumnus and his wife who are teaching in West China Union Uni- 1. Individual lives that will reflect the versity. This is about the most wholemind of Christ, giving constant evidence of some and far-reaching piece of work loyalty to His principles and adherence to on the campus. It makes the rela- His law of love in mental attitudes and per- tionship of almost every student to sonal relationships. the other side of the world very con- c-"rOe:;t'e;-.-t""'h-e"~w-a-:ll opp~site the ~xit from 2. A respect for <lnd appreciative understanding of other races and their cultures. the library the college librarian has a fine bulletin board which she keeps in 3. A knowledge of existing needs in other a most delightful way. Our repre- COUlltries anrl of the agencies making an sentatives in China are constantly effort to meet them. sending all sorts of pictures, clip- pings, little trinkets, such as Chinese 4. Sufficient reeognition on the part of wedding invitations, diagrams, maps Christian students of the opportunities and and what not which the librarian obligations still to be met to lead them into takes some pains to display." some kind of active participation in Christ's world-wide program. Emporia made a record in real mission study this year. The report The methods reported as employed from there is as follows: "We take in various colleges are full of sugges- up one country at a time some four, tion: five or six weeks-some for less-mak- ing an intensive study of each coun- " Oberlin College, Ohio, reports try from the standpoint of geography, good curriculum courses, one on Im- sociology, politics, history, economics, migration and Race and the other a religion, and of course the national Review of Modern Missions." leaders. Advertisement is through bulletin board and chapel announce- From Mt. Holyoke College comes ment but mainly through personal inthe following fine outline: vitation. The class numbering thirty to forty meets at 9: 30 Sunday morn- 1. International Current Events under the ing and has proved a most effective auspices of the Stllilent Fill·um. method of Christian world educa- 2. A discussion group on conditions in tion. " the Orient-International Relations Club_ Cornell University has given par- 3. A presentation of foreign student ticular attention to the foreign stuviewpoints-Cosmopolitan Club. dent question. A Christmas reception was given by the Christian Associa- 4. Chapel speakers including returned tion for students from other lands; missionaries, nationals from other countries, the forum and open national nights professional and business men who have wcre held under the auspices of the worked in foreign lands. Cosmopolitan Club; and an interna- tional student dinner helped those 5. An Oriental b'tzaar-World Fellowship who attended to get better acquainted. Committee. Student volunteer groups often 6. Two study classes–( 1) Comparative Religions; (2) China. wonder how to let students know Qf 7. Financial gifts-Yo W. C. A., Budget and Community Chest. To Student Friend- ship Fund, Madras College for Women, Girls' School at Madrid, Near East Relief, Fatherless Children of Greece.

8. Actual sharing in mission work. A member of junior class sent by the Y. W. C. A. to wOl'k with the Gronfell Association in Labrador during the summer.

Dickinson College sends these suggestions. "Our college paper is ready and willing to print material dealing with Christian world fellowship. Much that we publish is about our

19251 BEST METHODS

the Movement without unduly adver- Library next fall thereby making it tising themselves. Here's a sugges- a source of information for each tion from Illinois College. "A regular Volunteer and for all others who conmeeting of the Y. W. C. A. con- sider foreign missions as a possible ducted by Student Volunteers aroused field for their life work. It requires m.uch interest and ga ve those present only a small sum of money from you, an idea of the history, accomplish- and yet it means a great deal for the ments and purposes of the Student student volunteer group and its work Volunteer Movement." for the coming year."

What people see often makes far HOW TO USE "THE REVIEW" more impression on them than what they hear. The Michigan Union has After we have read THE REVIEW taken advantage of this fact and has we are not through using it. organized a poster circle, the various colleges of the union preparing post- Weare then only ready to begin to ers which are passed around in regu- use it. Here are some suggestions of lar order. There is a real chance for what may be done with a single numeducation through this medium. Why ber-that for October which deals not look up some of your college with Latin America. artists and see what thcy can produce in the interests of missions? FOR MINISTERS AND SPEAKERS. From the editorials and various ar- Stereopti~on pictures and a movie ticles, ministers and other speakers of Medical Missions in China proved may get many facts and illustrations very effective at Jamestown College, for sermons and addresses.

North Dakota-another case of edu- Current Event Clubs or a current cation through the eye rather than event chairman of clubs and mission- ary societies may note items of interthe ear. If an interesting lecture were est for use in reports and discussion given with the picture their value groups. would be twofold. The article on "Latin Democra- From Maryville, Tennessee, comes a cies" by Webster Browning, F.R.G.S., valuable hint in regard to reading. will be of especial interest to many A Tennessee Council member sent out club members. a letter to the volunteers in her college this summer telling of books that MAPS. The one full page map and she had heard recommended at the the four smaller ones may be pasted Blue Ridge Conference. She asked on stiff cardboard and passed around all to share in a scheme whereby sev- in classes and meetings. eral individuals should invest in a book which by circulation could bene- FOR CHART MAKERS. A striking fit many. To quote from the letter: chart may be made from the Latin "This will not only mean a more up- American pictures in this issue, using to-date student volunteer library, but the door on the cover page as an inalso a wider knowledge regarding troduction. foreign missions for each one of us. The plan as worked out is this: the "Historical Data on Latin Amerlocal student volunteer group has ir.a," page 775, may be copied on a been divided into groups of four. large wall chart and made available Each member is asked to buy a book for various classes, organizations or which after being read is sent on to exhibits. a member who is next on the list contained in the respective books. Thus From the table of statistics on page each student volunteer is enabled to 746 select a few striking facts for a read four books during the summer. chart: All the books so acquired should be turned into the Student Volunteer At work in Mexico, Central America and South America 40 PRO'l'ESTANT SOCIETIES With 2,243 missionaries Facts and figures for another chart, or Ileveral charts, may be gathered

from Latin American Statistics (page wait for his turn to come around 758). The interesting ifiguresand again, or surrender his slip to an- comparisons (page 759) fUlrnish suf- other player, if there are more play- ficient material for a <half dozen ers than capitals. Slips with the type charts. of governments, as listed, may be dis- Another way of making the com- tributed and placed in a similar way.

parisons is to prepare blocks of wood, The fact that seventeen of the twenty- of sizes indicated, and'stand them on one 'countries named are republics top of each other; or lengths of rib- makes this feature more simple than bons may be hung up, marked with the placing of capitals.

the figures; or drawings :inay be made Instead of using a chart, each playon cardboard. er may be given a sheet of paper on DRAMATIZATION, A young man in which names of the COUntries are Japanese costume may give as a mono- typewritten, with a list of the capitals logue in Sunday-school, or at a Broth- and the forms of government, and erhood, or some other meeting, the asked to write after each country the words of Mr. Kobayshi on pages 161- capital and the form of government 162. which belongs to it. rrwelve girls in ordinary dress or in robes of white, or different colors, Number the five paragraphs in each carrying a shield or a banner on "Some Peculiarities of South Amerwhich is printed the name of the ica" (page 797), in order. Cut into country she represents, may present five strips and paste each strip on a the "Characteristics of South Amer- separate card. Give the cards to five ican Countries," page 754. Each members of a Sunday-school class, speaker holds her shield or banner young people's society, or any other aloft as she speaks the two or three organization and have them read in sentences descriptive of her country. order.

The Facts as to Mexico and Cen- Select sixteen boys or girls from tral America, page 776, may be pre- your Sunday-school. Give to each of sented in a similar way or maybe them one of the "Quotable Items given to various members to read About South America," page 753. aloud. The items should be cut apart and each pasted on a separate card. Dur- Four young women or young men ing the assembly period call on the may impersonat'3 the Social Idealist, boys and girls to quote their quotable the Christian Agnostic, the Ohristian item. These slips may be used in a Traditionalist and the Christian Mys- similar way in a missionary society tic as set forth in the article, "Four or a mission study class. Types of Intellectuals," pages 769- SPECIAL DELIVERY SERVICE. ' , A 775. r..etter from Dr. Grenfell. of Labra- A GAME OF CAPITALS AND GOVERN- dol'," (page 795), may be slightly abridged and copied on a sheet of MENTS FOR THE RECREATIONAL PERIOD. stationery and brought in by a spe- Prepare a large sheet of cardboard cial delivery messenger to the presidwith the names of Latin American ing .officer of the young people'8 countries printed on it in the order meeting to be read aloud by some one given in table on page 788, "Some Latin American Statistics." Give to each member of the group a slip on who is already familiar with it.

which is printed one name listed as PASSING AI,ONG BEST METHODS.

a capital Qr chief city. Players go <The Best Methods suggested on pages f0rward in turn and plaee the name 799-806 may be passed along to vaI'i~ of their city opposite the country of ous individuals and committees in which it is the capital. If it is cor- your church who can put them into rectly placed, 'the directl)r pastes it operation. It is not too early to begin fast. If it is incorrectly placed the planning for next year's Daily Vaca- playe'r must go back to his place and tion Bible School, and the experience

BEST ME'THODS

of the school at Bernardsville may be THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY. Do not helpful to various other leaders. lay your magazine aside without Make note of the closing feature of glancing through the book reviews in the Blue Ridge Conference and pass the Missionary Library and making it on to some other conference leader. the best possible use of them. Pos- Suggest to your Sunday School sibly some of the books should. be Teachers' Association and to your added to the church library. Others pastor the possibility of ' ,Linking may be called to the attention of in- More Closely the Missionary Program dividuals.

of the School with That of the THE ADVERTISEMENTS. It is worth Church." your while to glance at the advertise- ments which are given place in THE As you get help from the various REVIEW. Possibly you may know methods that have been tried and re- some one who will be interested in ported by other churches, think of the Missionary Education Tours adyour own responsibility in sharing vertised by the Missionary Education with others the methods you have Movement. Thousands of church found successful in your work and members are visiting countries in send them in to the Editor of the which their churches have mission Best Methods Department. If you stations, every year, and are coming know of other workers who have suc- back without seeing anything of the cessful methods, give their names work of their church. You may be and addresses to the Editor. able to call their attention to tours with the advantage of missionary A TRIP TO MONTEVIDEO. A group leadership. of girls or women could have a very successful hour 01' evening by using Various Boards are advertising Mrs. Fleming's "Under the Southern their needs. A recent magazine con- Cross" of the Women's Foreign Mis- tained a form of bequest for THE sion Bulletin, as a guide for the trip. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TflE WORLD. To begin with, a placard might be If every reader gave a little time to displayed showing that the date is February 24, 1925 and that the S. S. thinking of some one who might make Southern Cross is setting sail. Vari- such a bequest and to calling attenous individuals may be appointed to present some feature of the trip, tion to this opportunity, the future stepping forward at intervals to dis- of the REVIEW might .be assured.

play some placard to show the loca- THE REVIEW AS A CHRISTMAS PRES- tion of the party, to give items of ENT. If every reader of the REVIEw information along the way and then gave a year's SUbscription of the turning the party over to another REVIEW as a Christmas present to guide. For instance, one might tell some one else, the problems of the of "The Night of the Open Heart," circulation department would be set- and another may introduce the inter- tled. If every reader felt a personal esting women in the group of intel- responsibility for introducing the lectuals. Yet another may display a REVIEW to one of his friends, picture of the" Christ of the' Andes, " who might subscribe for himself, or and so on to the journey's end. herself, it would not be necessary to FROM THE "HOME MISSION BUL- have a circulation manager. If at LETIN." As a special feature of a every conference or convention lead- missionary meeting, four girls may ers presented the importance and the present Porto Rico, Cuba, Haiti and helpfulness of the REVIEW and ar- Santo Domingo, selecting the most rangements were made to receive sub- interesting items of the "West In- scriptions, our efficiency in mission- dies" from the Woman's Home Mis- ary education would go forward with sion Bulletin. a mighty advance.

Woman's Foreign MIssion

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE YEAR'S PROGRESS IN CHRIS- Committee for the Christian L,itera- TIAN LITERATURE ture Society of Japan, to aid in re- By ALICE M. KYLE habilitating its plant, destroyed in the The Committee on Christian Litera- earthquake of September, 1923. The ture for Women and Children in Mis- "Day of Prayer" offerings for 1924 sion Fields welcomes an opportunity to tell of some of the year's accom- were to be devoted to this purpoae. plishments. In acknowledging the second remit- tance of five hundred dollars, Miss Amy Bosanquet writes in March, A Labor of Love 1925: "The Whole Christian L,itera- Happy Childhood has celebrated its ture Society of Japan wishes to thank 10th birthday this year and was a you very heartily for the fine donaguest of honor at the anniversary tion from the women of the Federadinner of the Central Committee on tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign the United 'Study of Foreign Missions :Missions of North America. The in Washington, D. C., last January. ~ew Testament volume of Dr. Hurl- This small magazine numbers among but's, 'Story of the Bible,' with its readers thousands of Chinese chil- many illustrations, came out before dren to whom its monthly visits bring Christmas; also ' Flower Petals, ' the only bit of bright, attractive Bible and other stories for little chil- Christian reading known to their cir- dren, also illustrated. cumscribed little lives. Mrs. Donald MacGillivray, its first and only "I am sending you copies and am editor, before leaving for her fur- sure you will marvel as we do ourlough year in Canada, completed a selves that such work can be done in labor of love in the translation and Tokyo, so soon after the devastation publication of the "Life of Christ" of the earthquake. The colored picin four small volumes prepared for tures were all reproduced here. Both these books owe much to the help of children and unlettered women who your committee. are "slow at learning and dismayed at the sight of big books." While in "Shokashi, the children's paper, is this country, Mrs. MacGillivray was becoming more and more popular and charmed with Mrs. Peabody's we are now printing 10,000 copies monthly. Ai no Hi7cari (Light of "Prayers for Little Children" and Love) is read not only by coolies and received permission to translate them fisher folk, but by all kinds of people. into Chinese, with such adaptations It is used in a good many hospitals. " as are desirable, for the prayer-life of The Committee grants $300 annually Chinese children, even in Christian for this paper.

homes, like so many in our own coun- " The Japanese spend a great deal try is barren. The funds have been more money on books now than they generously provided for this transla- used to do, though they have always tion and also one in 'ramil from the been great readers. Some of the royalty on the English edition. Christians are very enthusiastic about Japan's Response making known good books among their friends. The only difficulty is As was stated in these columns a that we cannot supply them fast year ago, an emergency grant was enough or in sufficient variety for all voted by our Christian Literature needs.

968 "The Christian Literature Society of the "Mother" Treasure Chest, yet here in Japan is developing fast. diversified in appearance and traits Plans of reorganization are now on of character as children will be, but foot which will give us a splendid all filling a real need in the language ccntre and selling department in the areas where they are published.

best street in Tokyo, which will be The Marathi Treasure Chest, or an immen:se asset." Balbodhmewa, has just received the From a personal letter written last hearty approval of the Marathi Litspring we quote the following: erature Committee of the Christian "While in Tokyo I was taken to see Council. It is ably edited by Miss the 'Ten Commandments.' It seems Emily R. Bissell of Bombay. Its to me this fUm cannot fail to be in- readers represent 13 different destructive here ·in Japan. The Chris- nominations in the Marathi-speaking tian Literature Society has put out a leaflet on the 'Ten Commandments,' area, and it goes into more than 1,000 to enable those who see the picture to homes. Its appeal is to the younger understand it better. This ought to help and it is certainly doing a help- children who cannot read English and ful bit of work to get it ont now when who need simple stories and teachings. the picture is running at three centers We are told of a magazine for chilin this part of Japan." dren in India with 4,000 subscribers, whose editor is an agnostic and who It is in such ways as these that our has no thought of God in all his mes- Committee with your support is sages for these children. We feel the standing behind the Christian Litera- striking contrast as we read of Miss Bissell's lovely ideals. ture Society of Japan and to the limit of its modest ability helping on Miss Bissell writes, "Our Marathi- speaking children need stories more these vastly needed enterprises. than anything else in the line of read- The "Treasure Chest" and It. Chlldren ing. I try to make my stories Indian and Marathi in the atmosphere they The development of the Treasure carry and I strive even harder to Chest, our magazine for boys and create by these stories a desire for girls has been the outstanding feature better living and an acquaintance with of our work in India during 1925. our Lord's ideals and teaching." The The English edition is going forward annual cost of producing these ver- and is winning many hearts. An nacular editions is $500 each. Miss article written by the editor of this Ruth E. Robinson, the valued and de- magazine on the "Life of Women in voted editor and projector of the the Islamic World" will be reprinted Treasure Chest, writes: "The work as a chapter of the book which Dr. is an extraordinary delight and its John R. Mott is editing, "The Moslem own very satisfying reward, but it is World of Today." gratifying to know that it is con- The subscription price of The stantly calling forth an appreciative Treasure Chest is three rupees (one response from others."

Gollar) but this is prohibitive in many Miss Robinson's too onerous duties Indian homes and a larger fund for ha.ve been lightened the past year by free distribution is very much needed. the arrival of Miss Frances Garden, Weare happy to state that three who is now Assistant Editor. Both vernacular editions are now estab- these workers are supported by the lished and gaining in favor: The Woman '8 Foreign Missionary Society Urdu which increased in its first year of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

from 100 to 500 subscriptions, the The Mission Boards are increas- Tamil, a very attractive and welcome ingly generous in their gifts to this visitor in many 'ramil homes, edited branch of the work of the Federation by Miss Gertrude Chandler of Madras, of Women's Foreign Boards. In- and the Marathi, replicas in a sense dividual friends and interdenomina-

tional groups like the National Board The program :Eor this year has al- of the Young Women's Christian As- ready been prepared by a joint com- sociation and the Central Committee mittee of the Federation and the on the United Study of Foreign Mis- Council. The theme is sions include it in their budget, yet at this writing we lack .$2,500 of our "IN EVERYTHING BY PRAYER"

needed $7,000 :Eoi-:I925 and failure to The committee decided that as this receive this SUIlt' before January 1st year is to be signalized by the study would spell disaster for all this sig- of prayer as a force in the Mission nificant and fundamental work. Enterprise, the attempt should be The need of Christian literature is made to have the day really devoted the need of springs of water in a dry to prayer; that we should come toand thirsty land. The accomplish- gether for thanksgiving, communion ments of which we have written are and intercession and that instruction but the slow drops ofa tiny rivulet and inspiration furnished through making its way over rocks and addresses should be minimized. through obstacles of ,every kind. Definite periods are assigned for Who will pray for the abundant thanksgiving and for meditation. ' The showers of interest and money which prayers are made very definite. Reshall make this wilderness of deprived sponsive readings are provided in and shut-in lives blossom as the rose T which God's great promises are re- cited. Intercessions for great causes THE UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES are stressed. Songs are interspersed. By FLORENCE TYLER It is suggested that the offering on the There is great need of a sustained Day, as in former years, be devoted to interest in the seven Union Christian causes that belong to all denomina- Colleges for women in the Orient at tions. In the home field the offering this time. The Chinese students in will go toward the work among farm these colleges have maintained their and cannery migrants; in the foreign loyalty to the colleges and to the cause field for Women's Union Christian of Christ. Colleges and Christian L,iterature for Letters from the colleges show great women and children.

enthusiasm with indications that this It is hoped that each individual will will be the best year in their history. have gathered her ofi'el'ing before- More American colleges are join- hand, and will bring it to the meeting. ing the sister college group, and new friends are swelling the ranks of loyal '!'he committee feels especially supporters on this side of the globe, anxious that the CAUSES SELECTED, both home and foreign, should be the "We have built-Let us maintain. " ones chosen in each meeting, rather THE DAY OF PRAYER FOR than some local cause or causes. The MISSIONS Council and the Federation which are promoting the meeting are each re- (Feb. 19, 1926) sponsible for their causes, and are de- By RELEN B. MONTGOMERY pending on the Day of Prayer cele- The annual Day of Prayer for Mis- bration for a large part of their funds.

sions, held under the auspices of the The condition of the world in which Council of Women for Home Mis- we live certainly summons us to sions and the Federation of Woman's prayer with a great, compelling voice.

Boards of Foreign Missions of North If we can only unite the hearts of the America has become a fixed feast in Christian women of America in an the Christian year to which thousands outpouring of their souls to God we o:E women look :Eorward with eager may help mightily in these times of expectation. crisis.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW. YORK ORIENTALS AND HAWAIIANS people of all denominations. Miss By GEORGE L. CADY Daisy June Trout of the United From the report <>f the Committee of the Christian Missionary Society, writes: Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions. Dr. Cady. Chairman. Instead of selling our property, we are allowiug them to use it this year for the It will be recalled that about five upkeep of the building. They are meeting years ago attention was called to the all their own expell8es. It is a most interest· congested overlapping of missionary ing experiment in the cooperative field. work in "Ohinatown," San Francisco. Year by year more information Perhaps iustead of an experiment and co· was secured, more of our mission operative work, at least as far as the boards are concerned, this would be better called a Youth Movement which has run ahead of boards became conscious of the need the ability of the boards to cope with the of a change of program, and at last situation.

a committee was formed to outline May we not hope that this moveways and mt;ans of eliminating com- ment of the young people will point petition and bringing about a union the way to that larger and finer union work." We are sorry to report that which we have vainly been seeking for Jittle progress has been made, possibly years~ in part due to the fact that sufficient It was hoped that the Methodist attention has not been paid to educat- 'and Presbyterian women's boards ing the local Chinese churches as well as the boards themselves. It would would consolidate their work for be manifestly unwise to override the Chinese girls. Certain obstacles arose will of the local mission and it has which seemed to make it impossible, been thought best to wait until the but the Presbyterian women are con- Chinese themselves should see the tinuing their policy of dividing their necessity. It is significant that al- girls' work and are now building in ready they are beginning to ask why Oakland a home for girls whereby they may divide the rescue work from the union movement, which is in prog- the regular training school. In this ress in China, should not be adopted training school they are now introalso by themselves here in America.- ducing industrial work for girls, hav- A Youth Movement has broken out ing looms and sewing machines, etc., among the Chinese themselves. and they hope that they may soon The story of this is as follows: develop Chinese arts and crafts. Re- After the meeting of the boards' rep- cently the Chinese Boys' Home, resentatives the Disciples of Christ, opened by the Baptists, closed its first sensing the disgrace of the overload- year of operation in a new and im- ing and competition voluntarily portant field of service.

agreed to give up their work. We de- A new opportunity in Oriental mis- sire here to express our very great ap- sion work should be noted: the ·preciation and to record our praise of coming to San Francisco and Seattle this splendid example of self-sacrifice of large numbers of Filipinos. Thou- Jor the sake of the higher ideals. sands have come from the Hawaiian This plant-one of the best in Ohina- Islands where they were employed as town-was chosen by a group of for- plantation laborers after the extensive ward-looking Chinese young people as Filipino strike of last summer. The a place for the gathering of young Methodist Board has begun active work for them under the experienced fO; S:~i~J:,e a!~g:::'!p:922 Jssue of the REVIEW superintendent from Hawaii. The 971

Y. W. C. A. of Seattle is also doing because of the determination of some work. Some agricultural col- politicians to prepare for the fall onies of Filipinos are being estab- campaign. It is impossible to meas- lished in central California though ure the disaster this has brought to most of them are casual laborers in missionary work. In the minds of the cities. There are probably 5,000 in Japanese here and abroad, America San Francisco and the total now on stands as a Christian nation and they the Pacific Coast may be twice that are unable to understand this un- number. Christian attitude. It is well known A new field for the Protestant that meetings of protest were held in churches of America is opening up in Japan against America and American South America among the large num- missions. These were not small riots ber of Chinese and ,Japanese who are but large mass movements, and one of migrating there. On account of the the leading newspapers in Japan said, Japanese exclusion act in the United "The land of liberty, of humanity States this migration has been much and of democracy is dead." Chrisaccelerated. The Japanese in Amer- tian missions in Japan have received ica, no longer being able to own or to a blow from which they will not release land in California, are studying cover for years.

Spanish and considering the more The Hon. Cyrus E. Woods, former favorable condition in Latin America. Ambassador to Japan, declares that There are already 30,000 Japanese in the immigration act of J924, which the coffee districts of Brazil, 10,000 in repUdiated all obligations of the Genthe mines of Peru, and many thou- tlemen's Agreement, was an internasands of Chinese in Cuba and within tional disaster of the first magnitude Latin-American countries. It is the to American diplomacy, to American opinion of Dr. George W. Hinman business, to the Christian movement that as their contacts with the Ori- and to American missions in Japan. entals in the United States are more He also declares that what Congress significant than with their own coun- really wanted might have been entries, their religious interest should tirely and easily secured without the be the concern of the boards doing slightest affront to Japan's honor, work for Orientals in 'the United dignity, self-respect or international States. lIe reports that there is one prestige. This willingness to alienate mission for Chinese in Havana, one in a friendly nation is all the more Tampico, Mexico, one for Japanese in astounding in view of the fact that Sao Paula, Brazil. The work in Cuba if Japan had been put upon the same is under the Presbyterians, the Tam- percentage basis as other nations, it pico work under the Y. M. C. A., and would have meant the admission of the work for Japanese in Brazil is only 146 immigrants per year. It is carried on by Rev. M. Kohayashi and interesting to note that the Christian is financed by a Japanese business Japanese in Japan and America have man in New York. kept their heads and been the voice of The immigration bill which was wisdom in the midst of all the tur- passed denies to both Japanese and moil. His Excellency, Viscount Kiro- Chinese the same percentage basis as ura, at that time the Prime Minister that accredited to other nationalities. of the Japanese Empire, said: "The This was done in the face of remon- Government will do all in its power strances from the churches, through to prevent a popular outburst; the the Federal Council, the Home Mis- people, however, are deeply moved.

sions Council and Council of Women Their sentiment on this matter cannot for Home Missions, and in spite of the be controlled by governmental au- strenuous opposition of President thority. It is the undermining of the CAolidge and SecretarY Hughes. All feeling of friendship and goodwill on of these were discounted, however, the part of the people which will re-

WOMAN'S nOME MISSION BUL,LETIN

sult in the creation of a different situ- tianity and Americanism before the ation between the two nations. The polyglot population – an example time is passed for war and the sword of Christian love which it were well to settle questions between nations. if all the world could know. This is The time has come for conference and especially true in regard to the Japamutual consent, for reason and right nese of whom in 1924 there were to rule between nations as well as about 125,000 (66,600 of them being between individuals. Material civi- American citizens having been born lization has weakened the fine sense in Hawaii) out of a total population of justice and right in every land. of possibly 307,000. As a result, the This is the world's only hope. At Japanese Christian missions in the such times as this only the Christian island have been increasing in num- Church can awaken the Christian con- bers and interest. It is true that the science and win the nation back. I strike among the Japanese laborers in still believe that the American people the sugar cane fields two years ago will make the thing right." reduced the Japanese population, but through it all the prestige of the The churches of America must not Christian mission was unimpaired.

consider this a closed incident. Again The Hawaiian Board is carrying on a distinctive union work which is an we must assert that "nothing is set- experiment, proving to the Christian tled until it is settled right" and the missionary activities throughout the people of America must be educated world that such a union is possible. We deplore any sectarian influences to realize thlj.t injustices will always that seek to divide that work. It is provoke war in spite of Leagues of true that the Hawaiian Board has now affiliated itself definitely with the Nations, World Courts of Justice or mainland through the Congregational Disarmament Conferences. There are Church but that in no way impairs no agencies in America so well fitted its nonsectarian activities. This af- filiation, however, gives the Hawaiian for this educational program as those Islands a definite place in the Coundedicated to the gospel of the Brother- cils which heretofore had to be arhood of Man. Interracial justice and ranged by a special provision. We goodwill are imperative if we are to extend to our brethren in the Hawaihave a warless world. Weare con- ian Islands our congratulations and vinced that there are no reasons, urge upon our American Christians a economic or racial, which should deny further study of their methods and a to the Oriental nations the same quota larger interest in carrying th!s experiof percentage which is accorded to ment to a more complete success. If other civilized nations. alien races were accorded the same generous and brotherly treatment Weare glad to report that the work in Hawaii is continued unabated. throughout the world that they are in Hawaii furnishes the world with an the Hawaiian Islands, there would be experimental laboratory in right race little race problem and the hope of relations. Through long years of mis- world peace would be much stronger. sionary activity and by continual cultivation of the spirit of brotherhood among all the races there, they have been able to place Chris- Down through the spheres that chant the Name of One Who is the law of Beauty and of Light He came, and as He came the waiting Night Shook with the gladness of a Day begnn; And as He came, He said: r:rby Will Be Done On E,arth; and all His vibrant words were white And glistening with silver, and their might Was of the glory of a rising sun. -Thomas S. Jones, Jr.

FROM MANY

AFRICA Y. M. C. A.'s of North ,America and white and colored friends are making The Livingstonia Jubilee this South African program possible. A new plan, the building of a hostel THIS famous mission in East Af- for native students, will be under- rica, established in 1875 by "that taken if a recent appeal to the 32,0,00 great veteran," Rev. Robert Laws, Negro members of the American C.M.G., M.D., D.D., is seeking to eele- Y. M. C. A. for $20,000 is successful. brate the fiftieth anniversary of its An editorial in Native Opinion, a founding by raising funds for sehool paper published by Africans in King and {wllege buildings. In 1875 there ·Williams 'rown, said in part: was not a church or school, not only Max Yorgan has exhibited gifts of tact in Nyasaland, but in the whole of and organizing power, and, through earnest· Central Africa, except on the east and ness and winsome personality, has inwest coasts: In 1924 there were 15,- gratiated himself in every home, European 413 catechumens, 2,0,644 communi- and native, he has visited. His unobtrusive cants and 917 schools. Rev. Frank but substantial work has already done mnch Ashcroft writes in the Record of the to improve social conditions and to provide high motives and some guidance among the United Free Church of Scotland of future lead9rs of the Bantu races. He has the development of Livingstonia sta- indeed placed us under a heavy debt of tion: gratitude to our fellow-Christians in Amer· ica, who voluntarily made noble sacrifices to There was practically no population in the supply a missing link in the chain of misneighborhood when Dr. Laws made his choice sion work in this land. of the plateau as a center for the training of Christian natives, and many would question African Chiefs Still Waiting the wisdom of fixing on so high and so remote a spot for a great educational institu- AFTER writing to the Chureh Mistion; but the founder's faith and courage sionary Society of the successful have justified themselves, and already, in work which is going on in several new addition to the students in training, there is out-stations in the Tanganyika Terria considerable population on the plateau, tory, the Rev. R. Banks, of Kilimaand a total popUlation in the district of, tin de, continues: "I am still unable say, 30,000, of who'n 5,000 are Christians. to put a teacher at Ndabulo, 'where 'l'he bnildings are nnmerous and are in- the chief, a nominal Mohammedan, creasing year by year; the most important has been waiting for some years. It are Dr. Laws's honse and the houses of the was this man who once told the late Scottish staff, the hospital, the industrial Bishop Peel that if we had taken him blocks, and the farmstead. The church, of the Gospel before the Mohammedans stone and brick, is steadily rising. The edn· had reached the country,' he would cational block has not yet been begun, and the school work is still being carried on in an old cramped building which serves also for a church.

Negro Y. M.. C. A. in Africa have become a Christian. He is still waiting for the messenger of the MAX YERGAN, well known as a Cross. Unyanzi, an adjacent country Negro Y. M. C. A. secretary both to this, once oceupied by the C. M. S., in the United States and during the is also pressing for teachers. There 'Vorld War, has been developing As- are in adrlition fQur very definite ap- sociation work for the past four years, peals from other places. One chief his field ineluding Zululand and Ba- followed me miles not long ago in sutoland, the Transvaal, Swaziland, order to beg for a teacher, but I was the Cape of Good Hope and the unable to hold out any promise of Orange Free State. The colored help."

974 Earnest Egyptian Laymen tion, I would be willing to appear ONE of the most significant devel- before them and give them personally opments in the Synod of the Nile, some of my experiences in the Suwhich controls the work carried on in Egypt by the United Presbyterian dan. " The writer then proceeded to Church, is its "Missionary Laymen's relate numerous incidents in support of his charges.

Movement," whose General Secretary, Mitry S. Dewairy, is also a field sec- Growth of Congo Scho~ls T retary of the World '8 Sunday School HE Wembo Nyama Mission, es- tablished by the .lVI. E. Church, Association. Its aims when it was organized in 1918 were, he says, "the South, in the Belgian Congo ten years revival of the church and honesty in ago, while putting great emphasis on stewardship. In these seven years evangelism, has also done interesting forty organized churches joined the educational work. The native lan- Society and gave generously for the guage had no word for "school," so evangelizing of their countrymen in sukulu was invented. Both young Egypt and the Sudan. The Synod of and old had to begin in the ABC the Nile spends yearly more than class, including Chief Wembo Nyama $115,000, of which about $25,000 is himself. Now, day schools are in purely for the evangelistic work. The operation on the various mission sta- American Mission of the United Pres- tions with an enrollment of several byterian Church which had carried hundred. Many of the mission boys the whole burden from its foundation live in dormitories. A Bible training in 1854, gradually trained the church school is located at Wembo Nyama, in self-support. Now the American where young men are required to com- Mission gives $7,500 of the $115,000. plete a two-year course before they The Missionary Laymen's Movement are sent out as native preachers.

hopes to raise this amount, so that Other important branches of the edu- the Mission may use the money in cational work are the workmen's evangelizing our countrymen, the school in which thirty minutes in- Moslems." struction is given the. m~ssion em- ployees just before they begin their Slavery in the Sudan afternoon tasks and the afternoon MAJOR DIGGIJE, formerly a Brit- classes for women. ish Administrator in the Sudan, recently addressed to the Anti-Slav- THE NEAR EAST ery and Aborigines Protection Society Moslem Monasteries Closed N a letter which he requested the So- OT content with the abolition of the Caliphate and the expulsion ciety to place before the Slavery Commission of the League of Nations. of the Caliph, with the conversion of The first paragraph read as follows: the ministries that administered the "I went to the Sudan knowing noth- sacred law of Islam and its pious ing whatever about slavery, but hav- foundations into mere departments of ing lived there, for four years out of the Ministry of Justice, or with the seven mostly alone, and in extremely abolition of the religious schools, the close contact with the people, I could Government of Mustafa Kemal Pasha not fail to notice the appalling evi- has ordered the closing of the countdence of slavery. Since my return less monasteries of the Moslem reli- to England about a year ago, I have gious orders in the territories of the tried privately to get effective action Turkish Republic, which are described taken, but unfortunately, the official as" cen:ters of intrigue and hotbeds attitude is that very little can be done of superstition." The London Times, at present; but if the J.1eague of Na- from which the above is quoted, says: tions Slavery Commission could ap- This anti-clerical offensive is doubtless not point a small committee of investiga- inspired only by political or rationalistic

motives. Many of the dervish orders are Minister of Turkey, is a strong suprich. Pious Moslems have endowed them porter of Robert College, and has wit.h lands and revenues since Islam estab· placed his younger brother in the collished itself in Asi" Minor. On the other lege as a freshman. He was graduband, the new maRters of Turkey are sorely ated from the Preparatory School in troubled by financial difficulties. The wealth June. These twenty-five student enas much as the political 3r religions views gineers, when trained, will set about of the disturbed dervishes is as great a installing sewage systems, water and temptation to a. militantly lay government electric lighting systems and other as were the riches of the monasteries to modern conveniences in towns in the Henry VIII. interior of Turkey. During recent years the engineering staff of Robert The importance of praying for College has served as a consulting these men as possible converts to bureau, without fee. Last year two Christianity is emphasized by Blessed professors from the Engineering Be lJJgypt. School made a survey and submitted estimates and plans for providing Trolley C..rs ….d the Fez electric lighting, water supply, pav- ing the streets and disposing of sew- TWO recent news items from Tur- age in the town of Adah Bazar at key indicate the rapid moderni- the request of the mayor. zation of its people, as far at least as externals are concerned. The first "N. E. R." Aids Church U ..ity deals with the trolley cars in Constantinople. Red curtaiIlSi formerly AT a "Golden Rule dinner" held enclosed the first two rows in the trol- in New York City under the ley cars, and women were required to auspices of the Near East Relief, Rev. sit in the secluded section, called the S. Parkes Cadman, D.D., President of harem. No man except the conductor the Federal Council of Churches, was allowed on the harem side of the stated his belief that the work of that red curtain and no Moslem woman organization had "contributed enoroutside the curtain. This curtain has mously to the great cause of church been removed and Turkish women now unity." At the Stockholm Confermay sit side by side with men, but the ence in August, he said, he had "the women still have a monopoly on the privilege of conferring with all the first two rows of seats. A man may patriarchs and metropolitans and sit there if no woman is standing, but archbishops of the Greek Church. should a woman present herself the They assured me, from the Archbishman must vacate the seat. The sec- op of Alexandria to the Archbishop ond describes "the passing of the of Jerusalem and the Arehbishop of fez, " so long the distinctive headgear Mesopotamia, that they have been of Moslem men in Turkey, and the drawn toward the West, not by the adoption in its place of the European common consent of intellectual minds hat, though the change has been the or doctors of the Church, but rather occasion of much heated controversy through .the work of Near East Relief. among certain groups of Moslems. That work has won the hearts of great bishops as well as refugees and poli- Tr..ini..g Turkish E ..gi..eers ticians. Truly we have seen the truth of the saying, 'A little child shall THE Turkish Government has en- lead them.' The, Armenian orphan tered twenty-five students in Rob- who sang for us tonight is a repreert College, Constantinople, to study sentative of thousands of these Eastengineering at the expense of the Gov- ern believers, whom we have apernment. This is the first time that proached, not with dogmatic comthc Turkish Government has defrayed mands, but with those deeds which the expenses of students at either of are the very essence of true religion. " the American colleges in Constantinople, and is in line with the policy of the Young Turks to modernize their country. Ismet Pasha, Prime

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Iraq Prince, a Beirut Student lative Assembly dared to vote against THE presence at the American Uni- it and that some of them declared versity of Beirut of students from that they were voting to protect reli- Mesopotamia in increasing numbers gion. " was referred to in the January RE- VIEW. Now word has come that His A Million at a Mela Royal Highness Emir Ghrazi, the twelve-year-old Crown Prince of Iraq THE annual report of the Wesleyan was to arrive in Beirut on October Mission in the Lucknow and Be- 5th to enter the preparatory school. nares District of India, describes one President Bayard Dodge received a of the holy places in the region, Ayodcable from His Majesty King Feisal hia, made sacred as the reputed birthof Iraq, asking that a suite of rooms place of Rama. Three or four times be reserved for Prince Ghrazi, his in the year the dreaming cit, wakes nurse and his business manager, who up. Great mela.s are held and from will attend him during the academic all over the district, or. from places as year. The Prince was to cross the far away as Madras, pilgrims come Mesopotamian desert from Bagdad to in hundreds of thousands. Even while this report was being prepared a spe- Beirut in an American-made automo- cial mela, held only once in half a bile. This newly opened automobile century, took place. Not many. were route across the desert makes it pos- expected till a day or two before. But sible to go from Bagdad to Beirut in all records were beaten, and the esti- twenty-four hours, a trip which for- mates of the number who attended merly took almost six weeks of travel vary from 700,000 to 1,500,000. In by land and sea. the crush a dozen women' were trampled to death.

INDIA, MALAYSIA AND SIAM Protecting Indian Girls . Coercion VB. Conversion T S HE failure of the Legislative As- AMBROSE, a writer in The sembly of India in its last session • Chri.~tian Patriot (Madras) to pass a bill raising the age of con- strongly and justly objects to the sent to fifteen for Indian girls was practice of some mission agencies in the occasion of deep regret to many India that offer inducements to Inprogressive Indians, as well as to the dian Christians to transfer church Christian community. Word has now membership in return for paid posicome of the passage of a bill which, tions by which a man may support while less advanced than the last, is himself and his family. Such a praca decided improvement upon the law tice is discountenanced by the mission hitherto prevailing. It must be re- boards at home and by most of the membered, in thinking of the status missions on the field.

of India's women, that this legislation applies only to British India, and Prince Prai.e~ Salvation Army T that in the native states conditions HE Maharajah of Patiala, an·im- portant native state in the Punjab, are far wou;e. The editor of The l'TIdia'TI Witness comments on this bill: recently visited the Salvation Army "Protection, to all girls below four- headquarters in Calcutta. He·was in teen will henceforth be extended European costume save for his bright against strangers, while girls below green turban. A picturesque feature the age of thirteen, if they have the of the reception was the presence of misfortune to be married, will also be the Salvation Army in native dress.

protected against their husbands. The He discussed with the leaders the surprise is not that the new law was work of the Army in India as a whole, passed but that eleven men with suf- and said that he believed that Genetal ficient education and powers of lead- Booth was one of the first men: to ership to secure election to the Legis- realize possibilities of Qrgalll.zing 5

'ritE MISS10NARY REVIEW OF Tltll: WORlJ

along the lines of military discipline seven hundred leper people who have the work of relieving suffering, and found refuge here all, with scarcely uplifting humanity. "I myself am a an exception, have become Christians. soldier," said the Maharajah. "It It is probable that some or even many has been my pride and pleasure to do not have a deep realization of what serve the King Emperor on the field the Christian life means in its fulness. of the battle in many countries and in And yet when one considers their several continents. 1 can admire and changed lives, their fidelity in Chrissympathize with the efforts of the tian service, their freedom from gross Salvation Army to attack vice, pro- sins and the heartiness and generosity mote social well·being and uplift the with which they respond to the call unfortunate. " for aid for those more needy than themselves and for the giving of the Indian Sadhu Quotes Bible Gospel to others, one is driven to the conclusion that the real Christian MRS. J. S. MacKAY, a Canadian spirit possesses their lives to a de- missionary in Nimach, Rajpu- gree. ' , The gifts of these Christian tana, tells the following incident: lepers to causes in various parts of "At a small wayside station in our the world have been mentioned more district, the other day, three sadhus than once in the REVIEW. (holy men) travelling without tickets, were, in accordance with orders re- Unique Ohurch in Singapore cently issued, put off the train. Judging by the extreme scantiness of their THE Chinese Church and Institute clothing, and the abundance of their recently dedicated in Singapore matted hair, and liberal smearing is in the heart of one of the most with ashes, they were extraordinarily congested districts in the city, and is holy (!) men. They loudly resented unique on the Malay Peninsula. It is an institutional church combining this interference with their liberty. religious and social activities within Is it not the custom for holy men to the one building, and is open to all travel free? Do they not boldly push Chinese irrespective of religious faith. themselves into railway carriages and On the ground floor there is a social assume the right to travel without hall with a reading room and other tickets? Who will risk their curses recreational facilities. The second to say them 'Nay'~ One of the eject- floor is occupied by the church for ed three was vociferous in his protest Chinese congregations, and on the against such treatment of a privileged third floor there are apartments for class. He raged up and down the the resident Chinese pastor and platform, pouring forth a torrent of others. From the roof garden that words in an unknown tongue, and surmounts the building one has a fine suddenly he ejaculated, in very good view of Singapore Harbor. Beside English, 'If God be for us, who can the building, there is a playground including a tennis court and badminbe against us?' This little incident, ton courts. The Chinese children in unimportant in itself, is just one more the vicinity of the church are using evidence that the Word of our God is the playground everyday. permeating all classes of Hindu society, and some day it will exercise its mighty, regenerating power."

OHINA Ohristian Lepers at Ohiengmai Ohblese Oollege Registration THE leper asylum conducted by CABLEGRAMS and reports re- Dr. James W. McKean of the ceived by Dr. Eric M. North at Presbyterian Board at Chiengmai, the offices of the China Union Uni- versities, 150 Fifth Avenue, New Siam, is famous for its Christian at- York City, indicate that despite the mosphere. In a recent report Dr. student agitation and strike of the McKean says: ., Of the more than

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

past summer the Christian colleges have nothing to do, so we just spend reopened for the fall term with nor- our time gambling.' One said to me, mal, and in several cases with con- after a pleasant hour's conversation, siderably increased, enrollment. Yen- 'You do not need to gamble, you have ching (Peking) University has a seen so much, and know so much registration of 550 students, which is to talk abf)ut.' If the maximum capacity of the present plant for both men's and women's A "Hot-Hearted" Christian colleges. Shantung Christian University enrolls 380, an increase of LIU GUANG TIN is a product of ninety over the preceding year. The the work being done by the Meth- University of Nanking has the highest odist Episcopal Church in the remote enrollment in the history of the insti- city of Chungking, Szechuan Provtution. Fukien Christian University ince. He has refused the tempting reports 128 students enrolled, a figure offers of commercial houses to unsomewhat less than that of last year. dertake a business career, as his fel- Canton Christian College reports a lows have done. His remark on the favorable opening; Hangchow Chris- subject translated literally was, tian College has a capacity enroll- , 'Money does not cover my heart." ment; West China Union University He is a rei shirv-" hot .heart "-in has 200 students, an increase over last the cause of the Master. And his year. The two universities reporting deeds proclaim it likewise. He is now large decreases in the number of stu- studying for the ministry in West dent enrollments are both in Shang- China Union University. He spends hai, the seat of the student strike. St. his vacations in institutional church John's College has only fifty per cent work, and in his leisure he is teaching of its normal enrollment. three boys of his native village to en- able them to enter the Chungking "Entering into Virtue Club" mission high school, the first step to- ward Christian service.

THIS is the title o:f a society which Phases of the Opium Traffic Jl.fiss Caroline Wellwood, a Canadian missionary, has been carrying on NEW developments in the sale of for over a year among wealthy women opium, as conducted by powerful in Chengtu, Szechuan Province. At combines in Shanghai, are reported in the closing meeting of the season the North China Daily News. Offices thirty-five were present. Miss Well- are being opened in the surrounding wood says: "We opened the meeting villages, with the result that there as usual with a gospel hymn and are more traders, doing better busiprayer, then came the report of the ness, than for many years past. Anyear. Nine meetings had been held other new plan is to have the opium during the year. Health talks were sale carried on as a mail order busigiven at two meetings; the boys from ness with the opium delivered at the the blind school entertained them at places of business only after dark. one meeting, revealing to them the The National Anti-Opium Association wonderful things they were being and the new Shangh.;li Association taught; the orphanage children pro- for the Combating of the Opium Evil vided one program, and drew on their are active in opposition to the traffic sympathy to the extent of twentY,odd and the Shanghai Commercial F'ederdollars as a Christmas present; the ation has planned a definite campaign other meetings were messages from which includes assisting the authorithe gospel story. These upper-class ties to arrest and convict offenders women have no helpful influences and awakening public sentiment around them, and not much of change against the evil by the distribution to brighten the passing days. Over of circulars and the delivering of and over they have said to me, 'We public addresses.

A Chinese Scholar's Prophecy the Chinese Library Association was formed. It has been proposed that I N Anhsieu, Szechwan Province, a part of the balance of the Boxer In- place with a notorious reputation, demnity Fund recently returned by the Church Missionary Society has the United States to China, be spent the largest of its churches in the in establishing libraries. province. One of the "local gentry, a scholar, prophesied a few months ago, Training Rural Workers that in twenty years' time the people would all be flocking into the Church A SCHOOL especially adapted for and that the missionaries would not the agricultural training of know how to teach them alL When eountry pastors and teachers was con- asked for his rea~on, he replied: "I ducted this pasi summer by the Col- have noticed the great change in re- lege of Agriculture and Forestry of cent years in the attitude of the com- the University of Nanking, China. A mon people to the foreigner and his large number of Chinese religious teaching. When 1 was a boy, every workers are taking the course in une said that the foreigners were bad elementary agriculture and the proj. men who must be avoided, and that their teaching was subversive of all ect method of teaching it, while good morality. But now all are say- others are studying the ways in which ing that the foreigners are good men the teacher may serve his community who wish onlv the welfare of China, and that the l10spel is good and sound outside the four walls of a school- teaching." This man has since be- rboooyms':clusbusr,vtehyes,givexintegnosifopnlaymse, tchooudns~ come a regular attendant at catechu- men classes, and has professed a wish try fairs, exhibits, demonstration t'or baptism. farms, community seed production Public Libra.ries for China and control, various forms of cooper- THE very idea of the public library ative work, community sanitation and as we know it, with its immeasure- able potentialities for good, has come hygiene. During the present aca- to China quite directly from the little mission lihrary started twenty years demic year, there are being offered a ago in what was then Boone School, of the Protestant Episcopal mission in one-year normal course for rural 'Vuchang, China, noW Boone Univer- .sity. From that library, created and teachers; a special one-year course in maintained by American friends and the Church Periodical Club, have agriculture leccotnudruescteadndindemCohnsintersae~ come the first public reading rooms, comprising with over 90,000 reader,S in a recent tions in a wide range of subjects; year,in the vicinity I)f. Wuchang, and the five-year regular course of alone; the first traveling libraries, study of the College of Agriculture the first farmers' clubs; the first li- and l<'orestry. brary training school, whose gradu- ates are distinguishing themselves in JAPAN-KOREA important positions; and now the vision, at least, of public libraries is Value of Tracts in Japan slowly coming into view. An expert in the library field, Dr. A. E. Bost- AT the annual meeting of the Reli- wick, has been spending some time in gious Tract Society in London China as an official representative of Miss Henty, a Church Missionary So- the American Library Asso()iation. ciety worker in .Japan, said that that While he was in Peking in June, 1925, country offers unique opportunities for spreading. Christianity through the printed page. She cont,inued: "The Christian pamphlet given away in the train, in the omnibus, in the street, or in house to house visiting, receives more attention than it would do in England. It is almost invari- ably read and carefully kept. The ;Japanese themselves strongly believe ill the efficacy of tract distribution.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A young Christian employed on the Japan today: "~"or some eonsider- Kobe-Osaka trams wanted last year able time a young .Japanese Christian, to help in spreading the news of quite unknown to us, has been carry- Christ in the large industrial town in ing on social work in a large silk which he lived. He persuaded his factory in the north of Chiba prefecpastor to write a simple account of ture. Hi:;; efforts met with such a Christianity suitable for factory ready response that at the end of last workers.; with his own savings he had year 300 of the 600 employees were thousands of these pamphlets printed, regularly attending his Bible classes, and together with other Christians he and he saiel that ;JO() of them Werf) distributed them on two national wanting to be baptized. He had been holidays. That young Christian did carrying on the work independently, this entirely on his own initiative. but felt that he could do so no longer, Much work can be done by selling so towards tIle end of the year he books. " got into touch with Bishop Heaslett, and asked that the work be taken over "Better Babies" in Japan by our Church, and at the same time offered himself for training in our THIS phrase describing infant wel- Central Theological College. Not fare work is familiar in the United only so, but this young man is intro- St.ates, but. the emphasis put upon it ducing us to village centers where is new in Japan. Miss J. A. Pieters, groups of people are anxious to hear of the Reformed Church in America, about Christianity, and so is opening writes: "The infant mortality in up to us oppcrtnnities of beginning .Tapan is very great, and our own work in most unexpected places. neighborhood of Shimonoseki has a Spontaneous movements like this are very unenviable reputation. It was the most likely to spread, so we feel decided to give Ollr post-graduate stu- justified in saying- that the future for dents some training in this direction, missions in .Japan is very hopeful." and so we made the humble beginning of a 'Better Babies Contest.' Liter- Loyal to Tokyo's Shims ature was sent out, and it was announced prizes were to be given and REV. YOSI-IIlHCHI SUGIURA, the babies examined by competent founder of the " True Light physicians from the city hospitals. Church" in Tokyo, tells with simple The students of the school took down earnestness in The Spirit of Missions the history of the child, family, habits how his church members were scatof the parents, took the measurements tered by the 1923 earthquake to the and weighed the little ones. About various outskirts of Tokyo; how he one hundred babies, less than two has been holding services in a comyears of age, were thus examined, and paratively central place in an effort ten prizes given. All seemed very to keep them together; and how now much pleased, even most of the in- he sees in a recent decision of Bishop fants entering into the sport with lIotoda to open five new meeting great glee; they seemed such friendly places in outlying districts God's call little babies! Ijater a lecture was to him to give up his former church given by one of the physicians. It is members and stay at his old post interesting to have this new line of He concludes: work connected with the schooL" Under such circumstances, my only course Bible Class in a Factory to take is to persuade those members of my church who are living noW" near the new REV. E. R. HARRISON, a repre- mission houses to go to them, and I, on the sentative in Tokyo of the Aus- other hand, to concentrate all the energies tralian Protestant Episcopal Board of of my decEning age to my life's work in Missions, tells this story to show the Bonjo and Fukagawa slums and once more strong hold which Christianity has on start anew ill building of a new and second True Light Church in that dark quarter among the poor people who look to me as

their frientl "I would with greatest standard of the state of California through constant supervision and joy obey the will of the Lord, and most checking. Every child receives indus- trial training. One of the important gladly devote nly rrmR injng life to the work projects fostered by the schools is the reforestation of the island. I have been doing for marc than thirty years Filipino Mestizo Children now. THE American Guardian Associa- Flood Damage in Korea tion, an organization created in 1921 through the initiative of General A CABLEGRAM: received in Sep- Wood and supported solely by the tember by the Presbyterian 6.000 American residents of the Phil- (U. S. A.) Board of Foreign Missions ippines, has on its books the names of from its missionaries in Seoul, Korea, 4,000 half-American children in the read as follows: "River has over- islands who are the innocent result of flowed its banks, causing great dam- the American occupation. It is estiage and loss of life. All missionaries mated that there are at least 18,000 are safe. lfnch suffering; early re- sueh children needing education and lief is greatly needed. Yen 10,000. care, and an a ppeal, sponsored by Four country churches have been de- Major-General I.iConard Wood, Govstroyed near Seoul." Additional in- ernor-General, is now being made to formation received through the Japa- the American public for a fund of nese Consulate in New York indicates $2,000,000 for this purpose. General that there 1J.as been great loss of Wood calls the existence of this great property and a great deal of suffering. body of children and their present The 10,000 yen ($5,000) asked for by condition "the one black blot on the missionaries will be needed to help American prestige in the Orient." rebuild the country churches that Mrs. Kern, secretary of the committee were destroyed and to aid the suffer- for the fund, says: "With an annual ing Christians who have lost prop- expenditure ranging from $15,000 to erty. The rainy season in Korea comes more than $20,000. the Association has during the summer months and often- cared for ]32 girls and 15 boys. It times there are flooded districts. This is powerless, without assistance from year the rains have been unusually here, to care for the thousands that severe. are left… , The American-Filipino children are certainly worth saving. ISLANDS OF THE SEA They have imagination and initiative which is wholly lacking in the na- Schools in Guam tive. "

THE United States Navy supplies Religious Needs of Hawaii with governors our island possession in the mid-Pacific, Guam, and CHURCH work in Hawaii today the Presbyterian Board of National has been defined as very "largely Missions helps supply it with teach- home missionary work among foreign ers. Lieutenant Stanton W. Salis- missionary races." Fully one half bury, a chaplain in the Navy, and of the population of 284,000 are nonhead of the Department of Education Christians and the 40,000 Filipinos, in Guam, says that never before have while nominally Christian, have only the morale and interest been so high a very perfunctory relation to the among the teachers. School is popu- Catholic Church and eagerly respond lar with the children. There are to and greatly need Protestant mismore over-age pupils in school today sionary effort. Confucianism, Shinthan ever. He writes that there are toism, and Buddhism came in with twenty-three schools working under the thousands of Chinese, Japanese, the Department. The majority of the teachers are native, but nearly all the American teachers are wives or daughters of service personnel, highly qualified to fulfill their duties. The curriculum is kept up to the high

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and Koreans, and have so flourished Church, New York City, every day that today there are more Buddhist from May Day to November 1st, temples and Shinto shrines in Hawaii Saturdays and Sundays excepted. An than there are Christian churches. attractive platform constructed in the There are also more members of the arch of the door facing the street and Mormon Church in Hawaii than in avenue, and chairs inside the iron the church of the original mission- fence, the gates of which are thrown aries, the Congregational. Most of wide open, provide the setting for the these Mormons are native Hawaiians. service. Promptly at 12: 30, the min- One of the show places in Hawaii is ister for the day, the leader of the the Mormon 'I'emple at Laie, forty service, the soloist, the trumpeter and miles from Honolulu, which cost over the pianist take their places. All the $200,000. They also have a beautiful participants wear robes. The first church building in Honolulu and few notes of the trumpet arrest the numerous meeting houses scattered stream of traffic that flows through the over the Islands. street. In a few moments a group of hundreds is listening. This grows or NORTH AMERIOA diminishes, reaching five hundred if Religious Motion Pictures the interest is deep and fading away WITH a:n initial gift of $50,000 to a half a hundred if the speaker Mr. William E. Harmon provides fails to grip or the weather is bad. for the first year's activity of the Re- At the close of each service portions ligious Motion Picture Foundation to of the Scriptures are distributed in produce and distribute religious mo- all of the languages spoken in the tion pictures. MI'. Harmon is presi- city.

dent of the Foundation and George Reid Andrews, chairman of the Edu- Day Nurseries on Ranohes A cational and Religious Drama De- HEALTH and recreation service among Oregon harvesters has partment of the Federal Council of Churchel:!, is vice-president and gen- been carried on for its second year eral manager. The board of directors by the Council of Women for Home includes Dr. S. Parkes Cadman, Dr. MissioI1s. On the ranches of Oregon, John H. Finley, Dr. Samuel McCune as in all other places where migratory Lindsay, and former Governor Carl families follow the crops, there are a E. Milliken, of Maine. If the first great many children who, as often as year's study and experiment produce not, are forced to engage in tiring satisfactory results, the corporation labor with their parents, simply bewill enlarge its program considerably cause the parents have no place to in the future. But for the first year leave them while they are at work. the Foundation will devote itself to Facing this problem, the day nurquality rather than quantity. Mr. series and playgrounds organized by Andrews announces that he expects the Council served about 500 children to produce six classes of pictures: those based on the Bible, on religious during the summer of 1924, and perbiography, on church history, on mis- formed a still more extended service sions and the cultivation of interna- in 1925. The harvesters invariably said the announcement of the day tional friendship, and two classes in- nurseries (in the establishment of tended to point a moral or adorn a which the ranch owners cooperated) tale, or, in the language of the trade, was the best news they had ever "pedagogical and inspirational." heard. On the hop ranches many of- New York's "Wayside Pulpit" fered to pay for the care of their chil- dren. The management, however, FOR the last three years an outdoor paid the entire operating expense for religious service has been con- salaries and equipment. Others on ducted by the Marble Collegiate the apple ranches said the service was

worth more to them than the dollar a interested, the plan is to build a week per child asked in payment. replica of the log chapel, the school and the Zeisberger residence on their Baptist "Lone Star Fund" original sites and to establish a mu- THIS title has been given to a joint seum which will be of great historical effort of the Baptist Foreign Mis- interest.

sion Society and Woman's Foreign Mission Society to raise $263,662. Mormon Missionary Methods S Both societies are in a critical condi-TATISTICS about Utah Mormon- ism, given at the latest convention tion. 'file work on the foreign field will have to be curtailed if this fund of that body, are emphasized by the is not raised. Consequently, irrespec- editor of Light on Mormonism as fol- tive of the general budget and entire- lows: "Note that there are nearly ly apart from it, this effort is being 1,900 Utah missionaries out to make made. The title grew out of a speech converts, and then add some 300 more by Rev. C. A. Brooks, D.D., of Engle- from the Josephite sect of Mormonism wood, Ill., at the recent convention of -total about 2,200 proselyters, going the denomination in Seattle, in which from house to house among people not he reminded his hearers of a financial trained to reply. Of course proselytes crisis in 185.3, when the Baptist Mis- can be thus obtained-averaging sionary Union considered withdraw- three to five per man. Read over the ing from its one station in Southern ten mission districts on this continent, India, and a poem, "Shine On, Lone outside of Utah, each with its head- Star," by the author of "My Coun- quarters office and full organization, try, 'Tis of Thee" stirred the church and over ] ,000 'elders' doing their and saved the mission. There are to- work-mostly in the U. S.; note the day 84,000 Christians in that South 64,189 members enrolled, and over India field. $1,000,000' worth of mission property.

Then note the fifteen foreign and is- Ohio's First Indian Church land missions, with 779 more 'mis- Sc HOE N B RUN N (Beautiful sionaries' at work, and 53,151 more Spring), the first town in Ohio to members-not converted from heahave a Christian church for Indians, thenism, for Mormonism seldom if is to be rebuilt. The site is near New ever goes to such; but proselyted Philadelphia. Ohio, and the state from other and true faiths, in most legislature has twice appropriated cases. "

money for excavations of the town which was settled by David Zeisber- Japanese in Western Nebraska D ger, the famous Moravian missionary URING the development of the beet sugar industry in Nebraska to the Indians in 1772. The Indians were taught the Gospel and they a few years ago, many Japanese were learned to work, so that they became employed in the fields, mostly by con- civilized and prosperous. They adopt- tract labor. The more thrifty of ed laws prohibiting intoxicating these laborers eagerly availed them- liquor, warfare, sabbath work, dances selves of the opportunity to become and heathen festivities, polygamy and renters of irrigated land. Right Rev.

social vices. Then later, when discon- George A. Beecher, D.D., Protestant tent and rebellion broke out among Episcopal Bishop of Western Nebras- the unsympathetic Indians in 1777, ka, states that the present Japanese Zeisberger decided to pull down the population is about six hundred, church and desert the town. It was ninety per cent of whom are Budd- buried and lost sight of but has now hists. Five years ago, he says, he been uncovered and many relics of met a young Japanese, Mr. H. Kano, interest have been found. If suffi- who was a graduate of the Imperial cient funds are received from churches University of Japan, and a post-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

graduate of the University ofNe- who live in the far northern regions braska in the Department !of Agri- of Canada, forbidding murder and culture. He had been converted from the taking of the law into their own Buddhism to Ohristianity through hands by killing the murderer. The one of the American missionaries in editor of The Bible in the World com- Japan, and was an earnest Ohristian. ments: "'l'here are many interesting Mr. Kano is now acting as official lay points in this document. It is printed worker in this region. He makes reg- in English and Cree, the native lanular visits in each home, and gives guage. 'rhis implies that there are the men training in scientific farming readers. Who taught them? Misand animal husbandry. He also as- sionaries. The curious script is not sembles the people in neighborhood of native origin. Who invented it Y gatherings each week, for social in- A missionary. Who put the language tercourse and pleasurable recreation, into written form? Missionaries. The and for de:finite Christian instruction. argument of the proclamation is based upon religion. Who teld these bar- Ne,,",fouDdland Prea.chers barous folk that 'Our God made the world,' etc. 1 Missionaries. The ap- AN interesting article in The Liv- peal implies a constituency where the ing Church on Great Britain's truths of the Bible are to some extent oldest colony, tells us that Newfound- known, if not always practised. Misland and a strip of the Labrador sionaries translated, and the Bible coast constitute a diocese of the Society published, the Scriptures for Church of England, quite separate the Eskimos and Crees. The fatherly from Canada. Roman Catholics and tone of the proclamation shows that :Methodists are also found there, and the Oanadian Government approaches each denomination has its own system its great civilizing task in a Christian of schools under church control and spirit. " partly supported by a per capita government grant. While there are LATIN AMERICA many English clergymen, Newfoundland is blessed with a ministry largely Y. W. C. A. Work in Mexico native. Not only has she produced her own priesthood, but she has many MEXICO needs new women for her sons laboring in Oanada, the United new day, and the Y. W. O. A., States, and other places. One Oanadian seminary has drawn very large- established only a year and a half ago ly for its students on Newfoundland- in Mexico City, is sepking to prepare ers and still there is a long waiting them just as some of the outstanding list for entrance into the local semi- moral leader" among men are the nary-Queen's College, St. John's. The places to which these men go are product of Y. .:vr. C. A. training. very isolated. Many of them have a hundred miles or more of coast dotted Eleven groups of girls and young with tiny settlements. Every day al- women have been organized to promost, they must be on the road, in all mote definitfl social service projects weathers. They have to direct the and to learn team work. Olasses in education in the schools, comfort the English are being tanght and arrangesick, reason with the wayward, and ments are made for the exchange, be the one great uplifting force in with foreign girls, of instruction in their extensive parishes. SpaniHh. Members of these groups have enlisted for health work among Laws for Crees and Eskimos the poor. A health education center has been organized in cooperation APROOLAMATION was recently with the city 11ealth department, addreSBed by the Canadian Gov- which furniflhes the equipment. A ernment to the Indians and Eskimos popular cir!Oulating' library, a thing 'Iuite new in .!lJfexico, has been started, ,pecializing on woman's culture, and a nucleus of 500 volumes gathered.

The National Department of Educa- communities in the cities of Brazil; tion offers cooperation in this work 35,000 Japanese, chiefly engaged in and fortnightly lectures are given to rice culture in the State of Sao Paulo, increase interest in reading. The among whom the only work carried dormitory and home for girls away on is by one Japanese Protestant pasfrom home is a real cosmopolitan club. tor; 5,000 Czechoslovaks, chiefly of An employment bureau is functioning Protestant sympathies, who emigrated as one of the most serviceable arms of to Argentina in 1920: small colonies the work. of Letts, Esthonians, Armenians, and Russians, and some 500,000 Italians, South American Methodism who present a field in which, in the judgment of some, evangelical activi- BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the ties should be better coordinated and Methodist Episcopal Church, increased. writes as follows of the East South America Conference, which includes Training Peruvian Nurses Argentina and' Uruguay; "Though not yet Jarge in numbers, the evan- TRAINING schools for nurses have gelical forces of these southern re- been unknown in Peru, as well as publics had profonndly affected the other parts of South America, until public life., Great reforms had been very recently. Hospitals have existed initiated; public rights, such as lib- in all of the larger cities, but these erty of public worship, right of public have been in charge of Catholic sepulture, freedom of opinion, free- Sisters, not trained nurses. The dom of puhlic schools from church Nurse Training School in Lima in control, etc., had been secured, while connection with the British American temperance reform, child welfare, and Hospital is the first successful school the recognition of. woman's rights of its kind in Peru. At the present were largely the fruits of the impact time there are twenty-five nurses in of evangelieal teaehing in which all training. These come from all kinds evangelieals share, Methodism leading of homes except the extremely the procession. 'rhey accepted with wealthy. The majority of them have gravity and solemn sense of responsi- a limited amount of edueation, as bility the invitation to move as higher education is not considered I'apidly as possible to complete self- necessary for girls in this country. support. They pointed out that "We find them," says Miss Katherine twenty-five per cent of their churches Hankin, R. N., "a bright, happy, enhad already reached this goal; others thusiastic bunch of. girls, and very are hastening thither. They pledged good imitators. They learn very themselves to a more earnest witness readily, but do not always apply this of the truth that had been entrusted knowledge to the best advantage. Our to them. When the time came they course of study is taken from the would accept any added responsibility standard eurrieulum used in the that self-government would place United States. We do not go deeply upon. them." into the sciences, and give a few more hours to practical demonstrations, Imm,igranh in South America and a few less to theory. "-Christian Advocate. AMONG the groups of these people that are comparatively unreached Methodist Farm School in ChUe by evangelical Christianity, or alto- I N southern Chile the Methodist gether neglected, the Record of Chris- Episcopal Church (North) is con- ducting a flourishing institution, twn Work mentions the following; known as the Instituto Agricola 100,000 non-Catholics and Moslem Bunster. It consists of the church, Syrians in various settlements of agricultural school, primary school, Argentina; 45,000 Syrians and 25,- 000 ,Moslem Turks located in small

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fruit, forest and flower nursery, church and made a bonfire of them in vegetable garden, dairy, farm, car- the middle of the street." pentry and machine shop. The agricultural school has been functioning EUROPE five years, and has had an average of twenty students enrolled from all Religious Awakening in Ireland parts of Chile. The requirements for entrance are the completion of the DR. NORTHRIDGE, editor of The primary course of study as prescribed Irish Christian Advocate of Belby the Chilean national schools, a fast, writes of a great spiritual sound body, good character and a awakening in northern Ireland. It willingness to work, all vouched for came without human engineering, folby two known people of the appli- lowing waves of materialism and cant's home community. The work of spiritism. One illustration of the the farm includes the introduction of awakening is the conversion of Robert new plant varieties for experimenta- Blackford, a noted atheist, who did tion and trial, and the development much to undermine faith. New disof native material and varieties, in coveries of science have led him to cooperation with the United States desert his former position for faith Department of Agriculture, receiving in God and spiritual things. The refrom them many varieties of plants, vival has brought Protestant churches seeds and fruits and in turn forward- together in a new spirit of unity and ing to them the best Chilean seeds cooperation and has produced a and fruits for propagation. deeper, more general study of the Bible. As a result, there 'has been Priestly Opposition in Brazil renewed conviction that Christ alone is the hope of the ages. REV. ALVA HARDIE, D.D., mis- sionary of the Southern Presby- Some other results of this revival terian Church in western Brazil, de- are a greater spirit of peace in Ireland scribes the hostility shown by a priest and an increased attendance at when he went to the town of Patos to church, with at least 50,000 people buy land for a school, and continues: making profession of their faith in Christ in eighteen months. A third "The priest here in Patrocinio has result has been a growing consciouspublished in the weekly paper of the ness of social evil and a determinatown for the last three weeks, among tion to improve community life. other things, these illuminating lines: Temperance has increased, the sale of strong drink has been restricted, and The propaganda of Protestantism, even if many week-day religious services it were true, even if looked upon only on the have been held in kitchens, mission religious side, even so it ought to be fought halls and in the open air. Christian by all Brazilians, it is the leaven of discord. life is in evidence on every hand. And there are already not a few of these leavens of disunion that we have among us. L. M. S. Educational Campaign Religion to the North American is nothing more than a branch of commercial adver· THAT great organization of Engtising, just as any other means of adver· lish Congregationalists, the London tising. Missionary Society, is instituting what ~s described as "a five-year cam- "These are a few of the means of paign of missionary education. " One persecution here in Brazi1. And what aspect of this und&taking is outlined shall I more sav? for time would fail as follows: me to tell of Sao Jose dos Calcados where the Protestant church building "The outstanding call of the hour was burned down, the priest being at is for a great offering of young manthe head of the mob; or of Apparecida hood and womanhood to the cause of do Norte where the infuriated crowd the Kingdom of God. Many of the took an the benches, pulpit, hymn- vacancies in the mission fields which books, doors and sashes from the could not be filled during the war

period, 1914-1919, remain still un- fiftieth anniversary of his momentous filled, not only because finance is in- visit to the Scottish metropolis. Three adequate, but because young men have thousand people crowded the audinot offered themselves for collegiate torium, the Lord Provost of the city training, and in consequence, the pro- in the chair. Sixty gray-haired men portion of missionary candidates and women who were present were from the theological colleges has, been converts of the campaign of 1874-75, inadequate. The missionary challenge and 600 others were fruits of the of the L. M. S. to the churches today labors of the Association which owed is first of all a call for the dedication its existence to him. Sir J. H. M. of the precious gift of life to God's Graham said that he had once sat on great service. Men and women are the platform of Exeter Hall in required who will be ready to make London with W. E. Gladstone and the offering of capable life to the work Matthew Arnold and listened to of preparation for the ministry of the Moody. At the close of the service mission field." :Mr. Gladstone turned to his com- panions and said, "I thank God that Preaching to Liverpool Jew. I have lived to see the day when He should bless His Church on earth by DURING the past summer a group the gift of a man able to preach the of fifteen converted Jews and Gospel of Christ as we have heard it Jewesses, siIpported by about thirty preached this afternoon!" Arnold, Christian fellow-workers,· conducted the cultured agnostic, said, "Mr. an open-air campaign in Liverpool, Gladstone, I would give all that I which is described in the Jewish Mis- have if I could only believe it!" sionary H emld: " The Jewish people were fairly: taken by surprise when Germa", Church Federation we reached their respective quarters and with unfurled Hebrew banners R.EV. CHARLES S. MACFARcommenced the meetings with prayer LAND, D.D., of the Federal and songs of praise. Still further Council of Churches, writes of his reamazement was shown as one after cent visit to the Continent: "One of another lifted up their hearts and the most heartening things in Europe voices and delivered pointed messages is the rapid development of the and testimonies. In all nine different Church Federation of Germany, and 'Jewish streets' were visited with the there is no more important contact Gospel, in each of which the messagel'l for our Federal Council and the as well as the messengers enjoyed full American churches than that which liberty. After each service a proces- is being deepened with it. This body sion of all our Jewish brethren and is different from any other federation sisters, together with our regular fel- in that not only are denominations low helpers was formed, and with our united, but aL.,o provincial church Hebrew banners we marched through bodies within the German Republic the Jewish Mecca, singing gospel which have previously been separate hymns. The Jewish community here and autonomous bodies. It therefore had never before witnessed such a tends to break down these sectional sight in their very midst." influences which have undoubtedly been harmful to the higher developlIIloody lIIle:morial in Glasgow ment of the people of Germany as a whole. Our relations with the Ger- THE abiding influence in Great man Federation are of much more im- Britain, as well as in this country, portance than simply the sympathetic of Dwight L. Moody is illustrated in association between the churches of the fact that not long ago the Glasgow two particular nations. It is to be Evangelistic Association, which was remembered that by far the larger the offspring of his revival meetings, body of the Protestant churches in conducted a public celebration of the

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Europe are associated with Germany consider how effect can be given to through time, tradition and tempera- the suggestions which have been ment, and that German Protestantism made. " It is also "to examine the exercises a wide influence in Europe. " practicability of calling another such conference at a future date." Its Pione~ring in Bulgaria American members include Rev. Drs.

REV. PAUL L. MISHKOFF writes Arthur J. Brown, Wm. Adams Brown, from Philippolis, Bulgaria, to the New York office of the Russia Evan- S. Parkes Cadman, Harold Lynn gelization Society: "Brother Marko Hough, Shailer Mathews, Frederick Karatanasoff, our colporteur in Varna Lynch, and Bishops Brent and district, has recently visited some of Cannon. the villages where the people have never seen nor heard a preacher of World's Week of Prayer Christ's Gospel. One village, Chokek, is twenty-nve miles away from Varna, THE annual Universal Week of and our brother walked on foot, bear- Prayer, which has been planned ing a satchel filled with Bibles and for by the World's Evangelical Al- tracts. He talked to tJ;te women, chil- liance each year since 1846, will be dren, and m~n of the village, at dif- held in 1926 from Sunday, January ferent places. Two days were spent 3d, to Saturday, January 9th, in- there in missionary effort, praying, clusive. The call, issued by the preaching, singing, and distributing Council of the Alliance, contains the gospels and tracts, without ceasing, following references to world condi- and all this shook the village to its tions as reasons for prayer: " The very foundation. The people listened Jew is establishing himself in the land and cried and promised to live true of his fathers, and is beginning to Christian lives. In the other village, divest himself of the veil of prejudice Vladislave, each house was visited with Bibles and tracts, and a splendid .r through which he has till now looked open-air meeting was held. Many people stood for two hours in a sunny upon esus of Nazareth. Islam still place to hear the Word of God, and lifts a wall of towering defiance to it was the first time for them to listen Christianity, although great rents ap- to the preaching of the Gospel." pear in it. Perhaps even now it is beginning to crumble. On the con- GENERAL tinent of Europe the Papacy is fight- ing for its life, yet its propaganda is Stockholm Continuation Committee unwearied, endlessly resourceful, and not without success. Only a few lands THE delegates from thirty-seven are still closed to the Gospel; else- countries who met in the Universal where the Word of Life has free Conference on Christian Life and course, and is being glorified." Work, held in' Stockholm, August 11th to 30th, voted unanimously to China Inland Mi.sion Anniversary appoint a, continuation committee. Commissiqrl after commission in mak- T HE sixtieth anniversary of the found- ing its report pointed out the neces- ing of the China Inland Mission was sity of- a permanent agency to study celebrated in a conference held in To- , the economic and charitable tasks of ronto, Canada. (September 14th to 16th). the churches in all countries, to act as a fact-finding body for the churches, Sixty years ago, there were less than one to provide unprejudiced information hundred missionaries in China, and none ex- on subjects of concern to them, and eept at stations easily reached by steamers. to issue a periodical. These plans During tbe :first ten years of the China In- have, in general, been adopted, the land Mission, baptisms numbered only 777. Committee being given authority "to In the :first twenty-:five years, baptisms were nearly 5,000. During the next twenty-:five ye'ars they were over 25,01),0. During the last ten years (including, in time, the W"rId War, China's own wars and brogandage) 54,000 men and women have confessed Christ by baptism in connection with this onB Mission which has now over 1,100 mis- sionaries working in China.

MISSIONARY

GoBdu'~shnWelolr!d to Women. By Katharine C. order t conf ute these fallacies, and 127 Suunyside Ave., Oakland, 0 also to show that such knowledge Oahforma.

Mrs. Bushnell, equipped with a would have great influence for faith ol knowledge of Hebrew and Greek en-· in the Word of God.

ters the lists as a champion the It is assumed that the "Bible is Bible and of women. She accepts inspired, infallible, inviolable, and fully the authority of the sacred that any amendment or manipulation Scriptures and would stand by its of the text is unnecessary." By this teachings though they should go she is referring to the original text against all the feminism of the world. and not to English translations. With She believes, however, that an un- the errors and mistranslations of our prejudiceq study of the original will J;Jnglish versions she has scant pa- reveal it to be a work of power and bence. freedom from God to women. She For example, she shows that God has a suspicion that sex prejudice has did not curse woman. The translation blinded the eyes of many male trans- of His words to Eve is in error-that lators to the plain meaning of the is alL "The teaching that God pun- Scriptures; and her book seems to ishes Christian women for the sin of verify that suspicion. Eve" she says, "is a wicked and cruel "'God's Word to Women" was is- superstition." "The need of a dif- sued as a study book; in her prepara- ferent translation and interpretation tory statement to the second edition ?f Genesis 3: 16 will scarcely be real- Mrs. Bushnell says; lzed by those not familiar with the "We must continually improve in usual teachings to be found in our our understanding of God's will and Bi?le. commentaries, which defy the this necessitates a continual imp~ove- prmClples of morality and justice as ment in our interpretation of God's well as outrage the sense of the orig- word. So the question is, Shall the inal words."

Church change its present treatment Then follows a long critical .exami- of woman, or its interpretation of St. nation of the word teshuqa, trans- Paul? …… At no point is faith in lated" desire" in Gen. 3: 16. She the entire Bible being so viciously shows that the Septuagint translation and so successfully attacked today as represents teshuqa by apostrophe.

. at the point of the' woman question, ' She also quotes other ancient versions and the Church so far attempts no where a similar term is used in all defense here of her children. It as- of which the meaning "turning" is sumes that the interests of merely a few,3ambitious women are involved, awgirivtlel ntru.urlneSinohgveetrtohtehtnehey.t"rahnussSlbhaatenedsn;o, tae'~~~dTthhhoauet whe'r-eas the very fundamentals of our faith are involved.'; the Church Fathers seem to be igno- The objects of the lessons are (1) rant of any other sense than "turn- to point out the fallacies in the argu- ing" for the word. Clement of oRtohmere~ ment for the supremacy of the male Irenaeus, Origen, Jerome and sex, (2) to show the true position of are cited. Yet how much immorality women in theeconomy of God, (3) to has been fostered by this false trans- show women their need of knowing lation, where the word has been trans- the Bible in its original tongues in lated as sexual desire j 990 Mrs. Bushnell's treatment of the last chapter of Proverbs. Here again early status of woman as revealed in " a woman of chayil" becomes a virtuthe patriarchal age of the Old Testa- ous woman, though the Syriac version ment, is very interesting. She notes actually has "a strong, powerful, the command that a husband is to virile" woman. So the word that is leave his father and mother and used 200 times and used to indicate cleave to his wife, and brings out very force, strength, ability, becomes narclearly the existence of a matriarchal rowed when it relates to woman to state in which the husband is absorbed the one virtue of chastity. into the family of his wife. This early free and dignified position of Perhaps the most interesting dis- cussion in the Old Testament centers the woman disappeared after the re- around the passage in 1 Sam. 2: 22 turn from the captivity, under rab- where the women who assembled binic interpretation and regulation. about the door of the tabernacle are mentioned. The word translated Numerous and amusing instances assembled should be translated of sex bias are given in the English "served," as it relates to a time when translations of the Old Testament women actually served in the taber- nacle. Professor Margoliouth uses the text. For example, Lev. 19: 20 where word "wilful mistranslations" and the authorized version has She shall decl~res that the whole modern theory be scourged …… and he shall bring of the Pentateuch is likely to be his offering; the Revised Version has wrecked on this one verse. Space does "They shall be punished …… and not permit the reprinting of the he shall bring, etc.; but the literal whole argument. meaning is "There shall be inquisition …… and he shall bring his of- The most interesting and valuable part of the book is where Mrs. Bushfering. " nell turns her attention to the mis- Again the word cha-kam, "wise," translations and misinterpretations of the Apostle Paul. occurs 130 times in the Hebrew Bible. It is invariably translated "wise" Take the instructions contained in except in a very few instances where First Corinthians which are com- monly understood to both veil and siit relates to women as for example, lence women. In 1 CoP. 14: 34 it is J er. 9: 17 "send for cunning women stated "it is not permitted …… as that they may come." Another ex- also says the law." Who did not perample is found in Isa. 3: 12 where mit it 1 No law can be found in the the word translated "children" is entire Old Testament forbidding the not so translated in the two score speaking of women, but on the con- trary women are permitted to speak other passages where it occurs, and in public, e. g. Num. 27: 1-7. The the word translated" women" is prob- Judaisers, on the contrary, with the ably quite a different word. The rigid and narl"()W interpretation of the rabbinical tradition had the Septuagint translates this verse: "As strongest regulations against any for my people taxgathers glean them public participation of Women. Mrs. and exactors rule over them." Bushnell believes!that in Chapter 14: 3'4-35 Paul is quoting the views of Still another word chayil seems to the Judaisers as contained in the lethave been translated with a sex bia~. ter which had come to him from the Two hundred and forty-two times it church in Corinth, as he elsewhere in occurs. It is translat~d, army, might, the same letter quotes positions only power, goods, substance, wealth, valor, to refute them. Paul's retort to the and so on. But in four cases this J udaisers is found in the words word is used in regard to a woman. Once of Ruth, where the Septuagint "what came the word of God from translates it, "Thou art a woman of power." Our English version has it "Thou art a virtuous woman." Once in King Lemuel's description of the wo~d,erful, vigorous woman, in the you? or came it unto you only?" " Woman's spiritual head is also her and so on to the end of the chapter. King; and so is man's spiritual head. But woman's matrimonial head is not In the eleventh chapter it is pointed her King, he is only a fellow-disciple out that Paul is similarly quoting the and fellow-servant of the King." Judaising objections in the letter which he has received, in verses 6-10, The great part which women played and gives his answer in what follows. in the, New Testament is fully re- There is nothing in the Greek that vealed. It was women only who re- compels us to translate as a question mained at the cross throughout the v. 13, and the statement in verse 14 crucifixion. It was they who were the is so manifest a mistranslation that preservers of the seven words on the nothing but sex prejudice could have cross; they who were the first wit- so long retained it. "Judge for your- nesses of the resurrection; they who selves," Paul replies, "It is fitting were named as fellow-workers by for a woman to pray to God unveiled, PauL nor does nature itself teach you that it is a disgraee for a man to have long The writer believes that correctly hair, but it is a woman's glory, be- translated and fairly interpreted in cause her hair has been given her in- the light of attendant circumstances, stead of a veil." Paul's teachings in regard to women are not intended to fetter her, or to To sum' up the whole, Paul dis- circumscribe her attitude; that we misses the contention of the J udaisers may follow them in spirit, that we with a word: "If anyone is disposed never need to apologize for them, or to be contentious over the matter, we to disregard them; that on the con- have no such custom (veiling) nor trary we find the Bible teachings have the churches of God." squarely in line with woman's fullest freedom and opportunity. H. B. Y. In support of this contention, Mrs. Bushnell quotes Lightfoot, and the Some Chinese Friends of Mine. Mary F. custom of the early churches which Kelly. 12mo. 196 pp. 1925. permitted women to sit unveiled in church meetings until the Council of The best way to understand the Laodicea forbade it in 363 A. D. Chinese is through such personal in- One is tempted to quote further from this fascinating book, whose full troductions as those in this volume of and shattering force cannot be felt except as it is read in full, with a human interest sketches. Miss Kelly, careful study of the Greek text. who has been for nearly thirty years She shows that wives are never taught to obey their husbands; the a missionary of the Disciples in China, word obey being used only in regard to slaves and children; while the tells sypathetically the life stories of word "be subordinate to" is used both in regard to all believers (Eph. eighteen Chinese with whom she came 5: 21, R. V.) and to Christ himself. 'She shows what headship involves in into contact. Her friends include regard to Christ, and to husbands; where it means supporter, nourisher, teachers, inn-keepers, school girls, builder of the body, and not mere ruler. Christ invites his church to women of the old and new order, sit beside him on his throne; he does not jealously keep his church in sub- farmer's wife, gambler, night-watch- jection. We are to obey Christ be- cause he is divine; but he himself has man, etc. They are varied, well-told told us to call no man "Master" for one is your Master even Christ. sketches, suitable for reading aloud at home or in sewing circles. "

Dear Family. By Peggy Ann. 16mo. 107 pp. 1925.

A wide-awake young college woman from the United States, without much missionary vision, goes to serve as a teacher in a mission school in South America. She writes home a series of interesting letters which give an excellent insight into the fufiuences that give her a real interest in mis- shores of the "Isle of Rum" off the sionary work. There is nothing southern coast of Newfoundland and solemn or stereotyped about these many other unadvertised spots in letters but they are human, purpose- America's great out-of-doors, make up ful and stimulating. this "Land of New Delight." The author says that the" fine harmonies The Missionary Evangel. E. D. Mouzon. of life in the open" will reward the 12mo. 181 pp. 1925. traveler for lack of bed springs and The missionary message of the limousines, if he is not in a hurry nor Bible, its relation to the human soul, greatly interested in what he will the Christian view of God, the Gospel have for dinner. In some of theso of the Cross, and the sanctification of out-of-the-way places our guide found all life, are the subjects of five lec- young missionaries "with courage of tures delivered by Bishop Mouzon of iron and needing it." He shows an the Methodist Church, South, in appreciation of their work and a feel- Dallas, Texas. They are evangelical, ing that some of these neglected places fresh, forceful and practical, espe- are in need of a Light independent of cially stimulating to students and sunrise or sunset featured. While in pastors. no sense a missionary book, it may be recommended as a source for mission- The Eternal Hunger. Edward Steiner. ary settings to enliven missionary 12mo. 150 pp. $1.25. 1925. papers or addresses. c. H.

These fourteen incidents describe some of Professor Steiner's spiritual The Master Life. W. P. Livingstone. 8vo. experiences, most of them in his boy- 405 pp. $2.50. 1925.

11000, when he W:1S a Jewish lad in There is no more fruitful theme Poland. The last two or three have than the earthly life of Jesus. It has to do with his Christian life but in all been written up from every angle and of them is revealed a yearning for for every class of reader. Here the God, a sympathy with Christ and a author of "Mary Slessor" and other desire to bring men into fellowship excellent biographies writes the biog- with God. Professor Steiner is a man raphy of the God-Man of Galilee, in of deep emotions, with sympathy for modern !'ltyle, without the use of ec- his fellow-men, rather than a phil- clesiastical phraseology. The author osopher or theologian. He knows how uses New 'l'estament material with to tell a story so as to bring out imagination and draws upon the re- dramatic effects and to touch the sults of modern research to picture hearts of his readers. vividly Jesus and His times humanly but with reverence. He brings out Least Known America. A. Eugene Bartlett, clearly the greatness of His character, author of "The Joy·Maker," "Harbor Jim, "etc. Illustrated, l1U1pS, 286 pp. the wonderful quality and effects of $2.50. New York. 1925. His words and works and the divine The prospective tourist who may include in his itinerary those portions mission that brought Him into the of America described by Mr. Bartlett, world. It is a fascinating and power- ful story. .

should discard as useless baggage his The Man of Sorrows. Albert T. W. Steinblue book of travel with its list of haeuser. 318 pages. $2.25. New York.

hotels of di!'ltinction. The regions in- 1925.

cluded here offer no accommodations This book of Lenten devotions on for travelers, but there is promise of the passion of our Lord contains dis- an abundance of blue sky, fair criminating selections for scripture weather and beautiful scenery. The reading, prayers, and meditations for road to Chimayo, a little-known vil- the entire period and will be of great lage in New Mexico, Indian trails to assistance to all who desire to follow the "Home of the Great Spirit, the such a plan of devotion. Many of the 6 prayers, collects, and litanies have a always had a fascination and a rofreshness which is most appealing. mance both in their savagery and in their conversion to Christianity. J. F. R. 'rhese two fascinating volumes tell the story of Erromanga, the Martyr Isle, A Treasury for Teachers. Edited by John Gray. 12mo. 196 pp. 28 net. 1924. and of tours among the other volcanic islands, heathen and Christian. Sunday-school teachers and others will find in this compact volume use- The Copping Bible Pictures. 95 colored ful material for illustrating lessons illustrations. 5o/sxS14 inches. $2.50 per and talks. There are brief biogra- set. Westminster PI'CSB. Philadelphia. phical sketches, sermonettes, lesson 1925. outlines, teaching suggestions, subjects for speakers and short articles With rare and sympathetic underon baptism, the Bible, service, work standing of his subject, and peculiar for children, unruly pupils, etc.; also artistic skill, Harold Copping has insome object lessons and blackboard terpreted thirty Old Testament and work. sixty-five New Testament scenes. They are thoroughly Oriental and Mounting Up with Wings. N orthcote Deck. Palestinian in treatment. While in 12mo. 1'"' pp. 3s net. Glasgow. 1925. !'lome pictures the printing is much more clear and satisfactory than in Dr. Deck, a missionary to the Sol- others, the coloring is good and genomon Islands, gives in this little erally the conception of Jesus is volume, seventeen brief messages deal- pleasing. Each picture is on a seping with the "life of simple faith." arate sheet and nnder it is printed a They are biblical, practical and spir- Bible text and a brief description of itual. Christians will find comfort the scene.. The paintings draw less and inspiration in them. on the imagination than many of Tissot's, for the artist makes no at- Mountain Peaks in the Life of Our Lord. tempt to depict halos and angelic William Bancroft Hill. 8vo. 189 pp. figures, (except in the scene of the $1.50. New York. 1925. shepherds on the night of the nativity. 'rhese pictures are excellent for teach- With the devout spirit of a Chris- ing Bible lessons. tian, the keen insight of a student, the practiced skill of a teacher, the Mission Methods. Carrie Lee Campbell. vivid descriptions of a traveler, the 65 pp. $1.00. Richmond, Va. 1923. practical sense of a virile man, and the attractive style of a literateur, A book of methods for the use of Dr. Hill has selected these outstanding events in the life of Jesus, asso- churches, Sunday-schools and missionciated with the outstanding points in the Palestinean landscape in order to ary societies. Pifty-eight suggestions present a popular, impressive life of Christ. The mountains of Nazareth, are given for missionary features the temptation, the temple, the transfiguration, the crucifixion and the as- which may he introduced in various cension are a few of the hills around which the narratives cluster. The programs. While the book was prebook will well repay, the reader. pared specifically for Southern Pres- Midst Volcanic Fires. Maurice Frater. Illus. 12mo. 288 pp. $2.25. Boston. byterian churches, the suggestions 1922. may be readily adapted for use else- Won by Blood. A. K. Langridge. Illus. 12mo. 128 pp. where. K. s. C.

The New Hebrides Islands, first Color Blind. a Missionary Play in Three made famous by John G. Paton, have Acts. Margaret 1', Applegarth. 10 cents. New York. 1923.

This missionary play, from Miss Applegarth's book of Short Mission- ary Plays, teaches God's love and care for the children of all races and colors. K. s. C. MISSIONS LATEST BOOKS ON JAMES LIVINGSTONE STEWART The Laughing Buddha A Tale of Love and Adventure in Western China.

"Not only interesting, it is instructive. From it we can glean an insight into the situation not merely in Szechuan, but in China. It portrays vividly and accurately the life of the people in these days of transition between the old and the new."-Lewis H odous, Secretary, Ken/tcdy School of Missions. Illustrated, $2.00 ISABEL BROWN ROSE F.P. TURNER-F. K.SANDERS (Editors) Red BlosSOIDS The Foreign Missions A Story of Western India. Convention at "The ups and downs. the problems and per- Washington, 1925 plexities, the pains and pleasures of modern Addresses given at the Foreign Missions Con- vention of the United States and Canada held missionary life told in an interesting romance." in Washington, D. c., 1925. -Christian Union Herald. $1.75 Special Net, $2.50, plus postage. HOWARD E. ANDERSON Gospel RODlance in the Christian Work in South Huts of the Punjab AIDerica Introduction by Prof. Chas. R. Erdman, ROBER'!' E. SPEER, Chairman; S. G. INMAN, Sec'y.; F. K. SANDERS, Chairman Editorial Princeton. Committee. Official Report of the Congress at Montevideo. Glimpses of Missionary Activity in the Vil- Reports of Commissions and Discussions, in- cluding Bishop McConnell, Dr. William I. lages of Northwest India. Haven, Dr. Frank T. Sanders, Dr. Eric North, etc., etc. 2 vols.; per set, special net, $4.00 "There is nothing better than these human- interest tales from the Punjab."-Christian Endeavor World. Illustrated, $1.25 ELLA MARIE HOLMES WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PhD., Litt.D. Sowing Seed in Assanl RODlan Christianity in Introduction by Helen Barrett Montgomery. Latin AIDerica Missionary Life and Labors in Northeast India.

In the face of almost unsurmountable ob- stacles Miss Holmes rose from a factory-girl, "The World's Living Religions" Series; Ed- and went out to a foreign mission station ited by Frank K. Sanders and Harlan P.

where she labored under the most trying con- Beach. $1.00 ditions. Illustrated. $1.50 CHRISTINE I. TINLING W. F. JORDAN Bits of China The Awakening of the World's W. C. T. U. Organi;er. CentralAIDerican Indian Travel Sketches in the Orient. Introduction Secretary, Upper Andes Agency, American by Anna A. Gordon. Bible Society.

"How she did make us enjoy her journeys Furnishes striking testimony to the regenera- through China, this earnest, and as it proved tive power of the Bible when placed in the exceedingly brave woman !"-Boston Trans~ hands of the newly-co_nverted, though ignorant cript. Illustrated, $1.50 Indian. 75c FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY CHICAGO, 17 North Wabash Avenue NEW YORK, .. 158 Fifth Avenue Please mention THE M:iSSIONABY REVIEW OF ~HE WORLD In writing to advertisers. A Missionary Pilgrim's Progress Is American Missionary Work ~erry-C;o-Ftound in Turkey Worth While? By Margaret T. Applegarth A pilgrim's prog- ress through mis- sion fields around the world is CGn- tained in this book of s tor i e s , pro- You will find the answer in grams for special OSlYlan Pasha occasions, activity A Play of the New Turkey outlines, memory By William Jourdan Rapp hymns and Bible Which Tells of a New Faith in the Near East verses, handwork, posters, gam e s .

Sufficient material for forty-five ses- sions in any society or church school.

Designed for use in all departments from primary to senior, inclusive. Its purpose is to develop a new attitude in the young mind toward missions.

Illustrated with drawings from the author's Price, $1.25 own pen. $1.50 net Send f01 Bullel'" 0/ New Puhlication.

THE JUDSON PRESS THE CENTURY CO.

1701-1703 Chestnut Street, 353 Fourth Avenue New York City Philadelphia, Pa.

PERSONALS REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., one of the Attractive most widely known of American mission- Accommodations aries, author of "Chinese Characteristics," recently celebrated his eightieth birthday at At the Heart of New York! 'l'unghsien, China. MISSIONARIES *** R.EV. F. I. JOHNSON, of Columbus, Ohio, has been eleded an associate secretary of t.he Metho(1ist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions.

PR.INCIPAL SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, of the PASTORS Agricultural 3nel Industrial Institute in EVANGELISTS Allahabad, India, received the honorary degree of Doctor of Philanthropy from and other Christian Workers, together with Princeton University, his Alma Mater, last members of their families, can secure most de.. June. sirable single or double rooms, when visiting New York, in the new fire-proof building of REV. NOLAN R. BEST, for many years the the National Bible Institute. Every room an able editor of The Continent, has become outside room, newly furnished, and with hot executive secretary of the Baltimore Federa- and cold running water! Rates exceptionally tion of Churches. low. For detailed information or reservations MISS A. L. MILLARD, after thirty-eight address: years of service in Bombay under the Guest Secretllry (E), Marathi Mission (Congregational), has returned to America. The' National Bible Institute, OBITUARY 340 West Fifty.fifth Street, REV. HENRY W. BOONE, D.D., son of the Ne~ York City. 1lrst Bishop Roane of Chin", brother of the sec.ond Bishop Boone, and himself a mission- Don O. Shelton, M. T. Shelford, ary of the Protestant Episcopal Church in that cO.nntry for over thirty years, died re- President. De"n. cently m Los Angeles, aged eighty-six.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE BEST BIBLE in the WORLD lor the MONEY ILLUSTRATED SELF-PRONOUNCING GIFT BIBLE SUITABLE FOR YOUNG AND OLD BOUND IN GENUINE FLEXIBLE LEATHER TGBmE CONTAINUfCi Oll' THEKlNG.lAMESORAUTHOIllZED VERSION OF THE OLD AND NEW GIll'TS TESTAMENTS SELF-PRONOUNCING TEXT All the proper words being accented and divided into syllables for quick and eas, pronunciation.

LARGE BLACK FACE TYPE Speclmea of TFPe and of lr'pad? where are the gods of Seph-ar-va/im. IHe'na. and l/vllh? have they delivered SA-IIlii/o-a out of . !I1ine hand? 35 Who are they among all the gods of the countries. that have delivered IT .AI.SO CONTAINS A NEW SEIlIES OF HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE Selected for their general utilit;y.

INCLUDING 4100 QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS ON TIlE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS which unfold the Scriptures. A feature of great value to old and young.

31 BEAUTIFUL ILLUSTRATIONS showing scenes and incidents of Bible =!~7.i ==:y~ted on euamel 12 MAPS OF TIlE mULE LANDS IN COLORS Printed on superior white paper, size st :r 8t inches. Suitable to carry or for home reading. This Sp<lCi.1 Bible is bound in DI- VINITY CIRCUIT STYLE (overlap- BOUND IN GENUINE FLEXIBLE pin~ covers). It i. 80 durably and so LEATIlER With overlapping c….e….. fleXIbly BOUND IN GENUINE FRENCH SEAL LEATHER that it red under gold edges. round COI'- can be rolled without injury to bind- DeI'S. headband and purple marker..

£aell lID.. packed ID baadsOme …… ing or sewing. The Bible haa red un- ::r~~ "t~. ~e,oo~dc~rder~?l; packed in .. neat and substantial box.

THE INTERNATIONAL BIBLE LEAGUE 1010 Arch Street. Philadelphia, Pa.

Please send. All Charges Prepaid, THE SPECIAL GIFT BIBLE Satisfaction which you are offering at a SPECIAL PRICE OF $2.95. I enclose Guaranteed herewith Money Order for the amount. Money Hack for ( This Bible furnished with Patent Thumb Index, 45 cents ex-tra.) theAaking Name in gold on cover, 30 cents extra.

NAME …….. 1·259 ADDRESS ……………………….

PI.a.s. mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ' THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. NEW BOOKS Why DoYou Delay? An African Church in lIu1lding. ;T.;T. Making That Will • Willis. 118 pp. 28 6d. Church Mission- ary Society. London. 1925.

The Christ of the Indian Road. E. Stanley Jones. 213 pp. $1.00. Abingdon Press. New York. 1925.

Hundreds of Baptists Who Plan Demon Possession and Allied Themes. to Make Wills Die Every Seventh edition. John L. Nevius. 394 pp. $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1925.

Year Without Doing So Ohristian World Builders: A Suggested Plan for a Project for Young People's If our Annnities, yielding surprisingly large interest returns, were fully ullders~ood, ten . Groups. Erwin L. Shaver. 58 pp. Unitimes as many Baptists as now arc enthusiastic over such investInents would secure versity of Chicago Press. Chicago. 1925. them. The House of Israel or the Anglo-Saxon. WHY NOT GET THE FACTS? Samuel Albert Brown. 856 pp. Boyer Printing and Advertising Co. for Author. You can do ~o by wTiling to Portland, Oregon. 192.5.

Secretar.v CHARLES L. WHIl E Hymn Stories: A Year of Worship Pro- grams Built Around Stories of Twelve The American Baptist Horne Missian Society Hymns for the Junior Department of the Church School. Elizabeth Colson. 88 pp. 23 East 26th Street New York City $1.25. .congregational Publishing Society. Boston. 1925.

The Light in the Valley. Mabel Wagnalls. 225 pp. $1.50. Funk & Wagnalls .co. New York. 1925.

Manual of the Pf'sbyterian Program for Young People. Publication Dept., Presby. terian BoaTd of Christian Education. ·Philadelphia. 1925.

The Divinity School Merry-Go-Round. Margaret T. Applegarth. 295 pp. $l.50. Judson Press. Phila- of the delphia. 1925.

Wnibtr~itp of ctCbicago New Not,s for Bible Reading. Compiled by S. R. Briggs. 228 pp. 3s. Pickering Special advantages for Missionary can- & Inglis. Glasgow. 192.5. didates and Missionaries on furlough. Students may enter October 1, January One Thousand New Bible Re,adings. F. E. 1, April 1, and June 15. Marsh. 473 pp. 6s. Pickering & Inglis Co. Glasgow. 1925. Twenty-one furnished apartments provided for Missionaries at moderate rental. Silas H. Paine at Silver Bay. Luther D. Courses in Missions, Comparative Reli- Wishard. 29 pp. New Era Publishing gion, Pedagogy, Sociology, Anthropology, Co. Montclair, N. J. 1925. Church History, Old and New Testaments, Christian Doctrine, etc. Degrees Psychology and the Church. Various granted: A.M., D.B., Ph.D., and Th.D. writers. 203 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co. New York. 1925. SHAILER MATHEWS, Dean The Religion of the People of Israel. R. Kittel. 229 pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. New York. 1925.

Religions of the Empire. E'dited by Wm. Loftus Hare. 519 pp. Macmillan Co. New York. 1925.

Stories of the Great Hymns of the Church.

Silas H. Paine. 779 pp. $3.00. New Era Publishing Co. Montclair, N. J.

1925.

Soure~s of Islam. John Blair. 189 pp. 4s.

Christian IJiterature Society. London. 1~~ .

You Can Learn to Teach. Margaret Slat- tery. 219 pp. $l.35. Pilgrim Press. Boston. '1925.

Please mention THlO MUlIlIONART REVIEW or Tl'll' WOlLD ilf ,!"ritin~ tp !lilvectlsers,

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1925

Departments in

New McCutcheon Store Patrons ot McCutcheon's will be delighted to know that the increased floor space permits the addition of several new lines of merchandise.

A very interesting new department on the first floor features Novelty Jewelry, Bags, Imported Flowers, Scarfs and Umbrellas. On the third floor, a complete new stock of superior quality Silks, Satins, Velvets, Georgettes, etc., greets the visitor. The entire fourth floor is devoted to the Home Decorating Depart- ment. Here are shown curtains, upholstery and drapery fabrics, tapestries, screens, cushions and many other handsome things.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth A"enue at 49th Street, New York Req. US Alt. Off.

Should be Saved or Were Saved Many devout Christians could never quite grasp that passage in Acts I: 41, which in The Campbell Morgan former versions of Scripture reads: Analyzed Bible '6And the Lord added to the Church daily such as .hould be saved." How understandable then this (AlIIerl".. Staadud Venl••) passage becomes when it is more accurately trans- No. 3172-TopicaI Headings; lated, as in the American Standard Bible-"And the Referencesj 2'; Outline Mapsj Lord added to them day by day day tbose that w….. Analysis and Spiritual inter- saved." Through this clearer renderimr-which is pretations; Bourgeois type i mical of thousands of passages-the earnest Bible $5 size 5~8X8 in. Genuine leather; student realizes the need of the more faithful. accu- divinity circuit overlaJ;lping rate, marvelously beautiful translations which are cover; round ….or- 0_ 0 nen; red under gold edge. : : : – found only in the l1T,nl~nOnSAmt.aenrdicaarndB~"Wklle (Edited by American Revision Committee) NELSON BIBLES in an sizes, types The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theo- logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Bible Schools throughout the and styles of binding United States and is used by over 13,000,000 scholars from which to study the are obtainable wber~ International, graded or other Bible lessons. ever Bibles are sold. A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, Free Booklet as well as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and ten sizes of type. I A charming 36-page IUOOUSnU~&SONS-3;~h~h~~~~~:;; booklet entitled "The Wonderful Story," published at 10c I Authorized publJshers tor the American Revision Committee. per copy, telling how the Bible came down through the ages, and w~e::r1~rSs~or~~~as~hisn~o~se :O~~~li~~~~ ~e Yl~U~:~O!a;~t1tled liThe I containing many facts of vital in- Name .; …………………………………………•….. terest, will be sent FREE on re- I quest to anyone mentioning THE Street No……..•.. ? ………………………………… . MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:- City .. State … "………•••.• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in wrftJng to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY YOUR Children REVIEW OF THE W ORLO What Are They Studying at DELAVAN L. PIBRSON, Editor SU..,NDAY-SCHOOL?

Contents for November, 1925 • g Are th~ learning th.t T'~el!iICiihLretre~r'n the Bible lS the Word of Page – •. It God~ and a trustworthy FRONTISPIECE .• CHRISTIAN GIRLS OF THE g:uidC to eternal life? Are they being taught that SOU'I'H SEAS IN A JAPANESE MISSION Jesus Christ is the Son of EDITORJALS ••.••.••.••….•…….•• 837 &~W:~:hc;a::~he~: A PROGRAM OF UNITED PRAYER. minds being filled with SATISFACTION IN STEWARJ)SHII'. the doubts and denials of POSSIBLE! BENEFITS OF THE CHINESE Evolution and Modern- AGITATION. ism? THE MISSION BOARDS AND CHINA. You teachers and ~,­ ORGANIZED PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY ents ought to know. Our AGENCy •••••.•• HERMANN A. LUM 845 Sunday School publica- tions, written for all de- Concrete examples oj the power oj unit.. nominations, are true to the Word of God. ed interoession. The "Full Gospel" Line of CHINA'S CRISTS AND CH,USTIANITY International Lessons • .• , …………. S,Dl';'EY KOK WEI 848 TEACHERS' QUARTERLY A CMnese 'view of the present situation. An absolutely new publication, prepared with :no ex- THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE are pense spared to make it the very best handbook for FLUKES .••••• JAMES H. FRANKLIN 853 ~~~fde;~':>!n~~cherS available. There five dis~ The thrm>ng .tory oj umeljish service. YOUNG PEOPLE'S QUART ERLY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND WORLD For use in Young Peopfe's Societies and Bible Study PEACE . • • • . . . NEWroN W. ROWELL 856 classes. Topics are selected, and expositions furnished THE STOCKHOLM CONFERENCE AND to cover every phase of Christian experience. WORLD .MfSSIONS. . .. . …….. . ………… WALTER W. VAN KIRK 857 SENIOR QUARTERLY Special features are: Lesson Subject, Lesson Text! JAPANESE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE SOUTH SEAS •• HILTON PEDLEY 861 Lesson in Brief, Lesson Outline, Lesson Expositiont Lesson Questions, Home Readings, Practical Points. CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM IN AFRICA • ••••••••••• ORISHATUKEH F.ADUMA 865 INTERMEDIATE QUARTERLY Meets the needs of young people between the ages of REACHING SPANISH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEL .. ROBERT N. McLEAN 869 I4-17. A simple, instructive publication, with special features and an attractive cover. Successful home mission 'WOrk in the ISlYUthwest. JUNIOR QUARTERLY MY FIRST REVIVAL ON THE MISSION te:i~:J~~~r~:!~.of r~~iie~pl:a~~~e~~e~Sc~;:u~ FIELD …..••..•. L. P. VAN SLYKE 875 Reading, Memory Passage, Questions, The Lesson EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN RUS- Storyt Illustrations and an Introouction. SIA …………. NORMAN J. SMITH 876 H2~t~e~!~:r~~~~~en9o~~~Ri!~YQ…rl<rl~. RUSSIANS IN THE U:-IITED STATES ••.•••••…•.••••••1. V. NEPRASH 878 adapted for home use.

BEST METHODS ……….•.•…….. THE ALUANCE WEEKLY • ••. EDn-ED BY Mus. E. C. CRO>'"'K 879 For adult classes, The AlliatUe Weekly is an e:z:cep- WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. 884 tionally fine Sunday School paper. In addition to a Lesson Exposition in each issue, there is an abundance WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 887 of Bible study material, sermons and missionary articles. NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. 891 THE YOUTH'S COUNSELLOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ••…….• 907 Gives young people a grasp of the essential truths of TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In club. of the Bible in such a way as to prov e both interesting live.) Foreign POlltap, 50 centa. Single copl••, and entertaining. Clean, spiritual stories; live mis- sionary news; helpful Sunday School notes, and ineo..· 25 cent.. Published monthly. Copyrighted. structlVe Bible studies.

1925. by MlB8IOKUY R"VIBW P1IBUaHIN& JUNIOR BOYS AND GIRLS p,un, INC. All right. r ..erved. A lively, interesting paper for boys and girls between 'rHm MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING the ages of ten and fourteen. Eristles with Bible stories, COMPANY. Inc. inddents and applications. lllust,aktl.

ROBBBr E. Sl'lIIOB. P,..Ii/Jefl, JOY BELLS WILLLUI I. CX…..BBBLAIN. Vke-Pr.,lden' Delights the little prim.ry people. The pictures and DBLAVolN L. Pni:UON, S.cr.t<W1/ simple stories are fine. Issued weekly. WALTHB McDOUGALL. T…""'….. Publication "ffice, 3d & Relly Sts., Harrisburg, Picture Lesson Cards Pa. 25c a copy. $2.~0 a year Picture Lesson Rolls Edltorl..l and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, Lesson Leaflets New York City Write for Free Samples and Price Entered as f>.econd~class matter at the Post Lists of Sunday School Supplies omce. Harrisburg, Pa.., under Act of March 3, 1879. Send lar Our,Catalo6 The Christian Alliance Publishing Company Boob Bibles Tracts Mottoes Sunday School Supplies 260 West 44th Streot NEW YORK, N. Y.

Please Mention This Periodical.

PIe…. mention TXB MISSIONARY' RBVIliIW OJ' :rHB WORL» In writing to advertisers. Let The Sunday School Times help you to make 1926 the very best year you have ever had I•n Sunday School work!

AND here are some of the outstanding For Primary Teachers-in which Mrs. reasons why it can do just that for every Eleanor B. Hatton talks with the children teacher, officer and pastor: on the lesson in a way that greatly helps other primary teachers. The Lesson as a Whole-a masterly, comprehensive and thoroughly practical Your Class of Girls-what to teach and treatment of the International Uniform how to teach those teen-age girls of yours, Lesson, by the distinguished Scottish Bible- in getting the lesson into their everyday teacher, W. Graham Scroggie, of Edin- living. burgh. "Say, Fellows"-is the boy reaching les- Questions for Teacher and Class-just son-teaching of 'vYade C. Smith, a genius the questions you would like to assign to at the job, who will giVe you many a weldifferent members of your class, for be- come hint in teachillg and guiding those tween-Sunday research, and for class dis- boys of yours. cussion. Little Jetts Teach the Lesson-Yes, in- The Busy Men's Corner-that inimitable deed they do! And you'd be surprised to paragraphic lesson commentary, by Iron- know how many different kinds of folks master Ridgway, which .has been called, delight to use these little Bible-picture pen- "White hot sparks of spiritual steel!" and-ink creations of Wade C. Smith's clever touch. Bettcr get acquainted! This Week's Teaching Principle-where in connection with each lesson an important Pace's Christian Cartoons are another principle of true te:lchin,~ is set forth by distinctive and exclusive Times feature, Prof. C. C. Ellis, a leading educationalist. with their heart-searching, unforgetable thrusts, and flashes of spiritual illumina- The Illustration Round-Table-anec- tion. Nothing of the sort approaches them dotes and incidents illustrating the lesson, in power and pointednes5. supplied by the worlrl-wide family of Times readers-bv far the richest source of fresh Editorials greatly enriching the devotional illustration's in periodical literature. life, and both challenging and encouraging a deeper spirituality and more effective From the Platfonn-a three-minute talk service. by Philip E. Howard, suggestive to the superintendents, in clinching the lesson's Notes on Open I,etters-where answers heart-truth for the school. are plainly and c1e'lrly given to vital ques- tions asked by readers.

I / I …. Il' //f (published every week) I~ I 0; THE 111 In addition to the above, there are: Ernest Gordon's fascinating vey of Religious Life and Thought; Question Box and Articles Sur- / # SUNDAY on Sunday-school Methods; Helps for the Young People's Meeting; a / ~.. SCHOOL rich feast of special articles from the leaders in Christian life and I ~ TIMES COMP', thought; . Pr~f. Malvin Grove Kyle's repor~s of the latest re- /.~ 11.. 1550 more that you welcome eagerly. /~.. Ii, WseaI'nrchyeosu ItnryBII.bt.?le lands–and w.Il Q Philadelphia, Po.

For the 25 cents ::: 10 weeks The Sundaf' School Times is an international, inte-rdenominational, l~ jh~lS~~~asS;k:~ S~~~:y-!cl!~~i !~na';!~~t:n a~J ~h~d glTFsn~~ Sf~~Y ~~~~~~~, I § Times for to :n Fourteen lessoDahelns on the International TJniform and Whole I,,~ Bible C oTu~rsee s are each tiossueev,erwy itshtatme~antyer o ther special depart- I~ N .ments. pape r goes in ri tory and province I .(t,tb arne ••••.•••••..••••• In the Untted States and Canada, and one hundred forP-ign .. countries. Subscription price, $2.00 a yea,. or $1.50 in dubs IS Address …………….. . a I of ,five or more copies, either to separate addresses or to PI,aJlsmd m,a/soa rree(lJ/.1 of,,,,,r .1 one address. catalDZ of hlJOJ puhlicati~71I.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

SEA ISLAND GIRLS IN A JAPANESE

Girl. In the KUBal. (Caroline Islands) Training School, wIth a. Ilttle Gilbert Island girl and others from the Ma.rsha.lI r.lands. (See page 861.) EVIEW~ ORID VOL NOVEMBER, 1925 NUMBER ELEVEN XLVIII A PROGRAM OF UNITED PRAYER T HE number of prayers to God that find expression hour after hour, day after day, month after month, staggers the imagi- nation. There are prayers stereotyped and spontaneous, long and short, earnest and insincere, agonized and perfunctory, public and private, by the aged and by little children; prayers for health, for life, for food and clothing, for money, for favorable weather, for wis- (10m, for victory in conflict, for forgiveness, for comfort in sorrow, for the salvation of self or of others, for spiritual vision, for power and fruitage in personal life or in Christian service! Is it strange that those who have a materialistic or rationalistic philosophy doubt the value of prayer or the possibility of direct objective answers to all or any of these petitions1 With men and from man's standpoint, it is impossible, but not with God.

It is because Christians believe in an omnipotent, omniscient and omnipresent God that we believe He can and does hear and answer prayer. God is infinitely greater than the sum of all the highest human conceptions of Him so that Jesus Christ could invite His followers "always to pray" and could promise them answers to whatsoever they should ask in His name-with His endorsement. For this reason, too, the Apostle Paul was justified in urging that "men pray in every place," "for all men," "without ceasing," "continue steadfastly in prayer" and that "in everything by prayer und supplication with thanksgiving" we should let our requests be made known u:n'to God.

The infinite greatness and goodness of God make prayer to Him reasonable and fruitful. Failure to pray intelligently and in harmony with the principles of true prayer means failure to cooperate with God so as to draw on His infinite resources. Such men of God as George Muller, Hudson Taylor, D. L. Moody, Pastor 837

Harms, and thousands of other Christian men and women, known and unknown to fame, have tried and proved the marvellous results that come from thus cooperating with God through prayer and service.

A Day of Prayer for Missions has been appointed for February ] 9, 1925, and a special program has been prepared by a joint committee of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Rnd the Council of Women for Home Missions. The chairman is Mrs. • William A. Montgomery, the author of the excellent new study book on "Prayer and Missions." The theme of the day is "In Everything by Prayer" and the program includes suggested songs, scripture readings, prayers, recitations and a practical plan for con- ducting the period of intercession.* Prayer is a form of service in which everyone can engage. Private prayer is stimulating and efficacious but united public prayer has especial promise of blessing. In such a symphony of intercession, there is a definite promise of the cooperation of Christ. There is also an added opportunity for a knowledge of definite npeds and a lessened likelihood that the petitions will be for petty, sehish favors. If Christians everywhere, on this special Day of Prayer for Missions, will unite in fervent, believing, intelligent and Christ-endorsed prayer, who can estimate the results that will follow in the Church at home and on the mission fields'

SATISFACTION IN STEWARDSHIP NOT long ago a Christian man of strong convictions and deeply interested in the wide extension of the Kingdom of God made some observations that greatly ~mpressed me. He had just heard of a man who had given a substantial sum to missions and had promised additional gifts for important work which could not he carried forward without special help.

"That certainly is good news," said my friend. "These mis- 8ionaries who are working in lonely places are noble people whom we should all help to support." Then he added with a glow in his race: "A cousin of mine is just such a man. He is working with deep devotion in one of the hardest places, among people who have heen downtrodden and who are not highly beloved by most Ameri- ('ans. He is a noble fellow who, fortunately, does not have to worry about his support and has money given to him to help some of these poor people in the crises of their lives."

I guessed that this man furnished the support of his cousin. And what this man is doing thousands of others would do if they • These prQgraIILS may be obtain€d from Denominational Board headqua.r..ers or from the Federation, 25 Madison Avenue, or tbe Counoil, 156 Fifth Avenue~ New York.

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

realized the opportunity and the satisfaction. Many families or individuals could well take on the regular support of a missionary, without interfering with contributions to the regular offerings through their churches.

Once before when I met this friend I had said to him: H Of course you have thought of what you are going to do with your fortune~" "Yes," he replied, "I have given that very careful con- sideration and everything is settled. Among other things my last will and testament will set up a memorial for my mother that will perpetuate her iniluence and her consecrated life."

Thousands of Christian men and women ought to establish memorials to mother, or father, or wife, or to brother, or sister, or other relative, or to some noble minister or teacher whose life bas been a blessing to them and whose Christian iniluence may thus be perpetuated. c. L. W.

POSSIBLE BENEFITS OF THE CHINESE AGITATION T HE present agitation against foreign domination in China will doubtless yet prove a blessing to China and to the Church. It is already proving a bond of union among a divided people. The prolonged revolution, the absence of any strong central government and the prevailing illiteracy of the people, with the lack of means of speedy intercommunication, have kept the nation from establishing any united policy and program. Recently, however, the agitation carried on by student leaders against extra-territoriality, foreign control of the tariff, unequal treaties and concessions that interfere with Chinese sovereignty, has spread to all classes and to all parts of the land. There is an overwhelmingly united sentiment in China today in favor of a revision of treaties with foreign nations in the interest of justice and the recognized equality of China with other sovereign peoples. All China is of one mind on these points as a great moral issue, all patriots being bound together, high and low, rich and poor, ignorant and learned. None are considered friends of China who oppose this program and the people are unwilling to listen to any missionaries or teachers who fail to take a sympathetic stand in favor of these demands of the Chinese.

This patriotic fervor has brought about great demonstrations, especially among students iu Shanghai, Nanking, Peking and elsewhere. In Peking alone 25,000 students paraded the streets bearing placards denouncing foreign oppression and unequal treaties and demanding equality and justice, the withdrawal of foreign troops and warships and the abandonment of concessions and extra-territorial rights of foreign nations. The Chinese judge all people according to their stand on these questions. Feeling is bitter against

Great Britain because of the Shanghai incident and the general attitude of the British Government. Soviet Russia is accounted a friend because of its full abrogation of all treaty rights forcibly obtained from unwilling Ohina. The Ohinese are eagerly watching America and are inquiring as to the attitude of Christian missionaries. The leaders of the movement deny that it is pro-Bolshevik or anti-religious. All over Peking were posted great signs reading "The Student Movement is not Bolshevik; nat anti-Christian; not antiforeign; but is a cry for humanity." The Chinese Student Ohristian Union has consistently taken a stand agaillBt violence.

This is a time of crisis and may prove to offer a great opportunity for Ohristian missions. Ohinese Ohristians are showing a united and fearless spirit of patriotism that proves false the former charges against them as pro-foreign. Any lack of sentiment or action in favor of justice and sympathy for China on the part of missionaries or mission agencies arouses bitter antagonism. Any definite expressions in favor of international equality and justice, or a readiness of missionaries to abandon special privileges and reliance on foreign courts and foreign military protection are hailed as signs of Christianity in practice.

Already both Chinese and foreign Ohristians have done much to improve the situation by proving their readiness to stand for Ohrist's principles even at the risk of life and property. The Ohina Christian Council has issued a statement urging a study and removal of causes of irritation, misunderstanding and unrest, both in national and international relations, the carrying out of Christian principles and the promotion of Ohurch unity. General Feng, the Christian general, has spoken fearlessly against British policies of unequal justice; the Chinese Student Unions have voiced their demand for national sovereignty; representatives of the Chinese Church in Peking and elsewhere, and the faculties of some Christian universities have also passed resolutions in favor of justice and equal rights.

These actions have had their effect on the Chinese attitude toward missionary institutions. The threatened strike of students in mission schools and colleges has not materialized. We have heard of only one such institution that has failed to open for the fall term; a few report a decreased enrolment, as is natural in a time of such unrest, but most of the missionary institutions for higher education-in Peking, Nanking, ·Wuchang and elsewhere-report a full enrolment with a waiting list.

Mission groups have also adopted resolutions of sympathy with China's legitimate. aspirations, and individual missionaries have spoken out f~arlessly in favor of the Chinese demands. In cont.rast

19251] EDITORIAL COMMENTS

to the expression of some commercial and political groups, in favor of maintaining foreign concessions in China by the means of foreign troops, some missionaries have sent resolutions to the State Department at Washington urging the abandonment of extra-territorial rights and a revision of all treaties that discriminate against China. Missionaries have also expressed a readiness to trust their Jives and properties in the keeping of God without dependence on foreign courts and gunboats, and show a willingness to cast in their lot with their Chinese brethren in submitting to Chinese courts and Chinese laws. In other words they are ready to stand by their position that Christian missions have no political connection but are super-national and are dependent wholly on spiritual ideals and forces for their success.

In view of the international conference on October 26th, and courts of inquiry that may investigate the Shanghai and Canton affairs, and iIi view of the Chinese demands, various mission bodies in America and England have passed resolutions urging justice and equality for China and an abandonment of special privileges maintained.

At an unofficial conference, held in New York on October 2d and 3d, representatives of thirty-seven foreigp mission boards of the United States, and other societies having work in China, expressed their desire to surrender special privileges in any new treaty negotiated with China. They also advocated the revision of existing treaties at an early date, so as to make effective the "nine-power treaty" signed in ,Vashington on February 6, 1922, so as to respect the sovereignty, independence and territorial and administrative integrity of China; to give China the fullest opportunity to develop her resources and establish a stable government.

Great benefit will come to China, to world friendship and peace and to the Kingdom of God on earth if Christians everywhere will use their influence to lead governments to remove causes of irritation and to show a disposition for fair dealing, for faith in the Chinese and a sympathy with them in their present difficulties. Let Christians everywhere manifest their dependence on God and His moral forces rather than on governments and physical forces. An unselfish spirit, a reliance on God and a readiness to suffer for righteousness sake will do more to win Chinese for Christ than all the material forces of Christendom, together with the prestige of the Church; Missionaries must register their convictions and must live more nearly up to the spiritual standards of Christ if they are to have continued influence in China as ambassadors of the Saviour of the world.

THE MISSION BOARDS AND THE CHINESE SITUATION .1"1. A N UNOFFICIAL meeting of eighty-six officers and members of thirty-seven different missionary boards and societies of the United States and Canada that have work in China was held in New York October 2 and 3, 1925. The purpose of the meeting was to carefully consider the facts in the present situation in China and to study the way in which these facts affect Christian missionary work.

After listening to several addresses and an extended discussion, this meeting adopted the following resolutions: WHEREAS, we heartily sympathize with China in her aspirations for just, equal and fraternal relations with other nations and in her sense of the present injustice of existing treaties; and, WHEREAS, we believe that the developments that have taken place in China in the course of several decades necessitate the revision of the existing treaties between China and the other Powers; therefore be it Reso~ved, 1. With reference to the existing treaties: That we urge the early revision of the treaties with China in such a way as to give effective application to the following principles agreed upon in the treaty signed by nine Powers in Washington on February 6, 1922, .namely: Article 1. The Contracting Powers, other than China, agree: (1) To respect the sovereignty, the independence, and the territorial and administrative integrity of China; (2) To provide the fullest and most unembarrassed opportunity to China to develop and maintain for herself an effective and stable government; (3) To use their influence for the purpose of effectually establishing and maintaining the principle of equal opportunity for the commerce and industry of all nations throughout the territory of China; (4) To refrain from taking advantage of conditions in China in order to seek special rights or privileges which would abridge the rights of subjects or citizens of friendly States, and from countenancing action inimical to thp security of such States. 2. With reference to extraterritorial jurisdiction: a. That we express ourselves in favor of the abolition of extraterritoriality in China at an early date. b. That we further express the opinion that the determination of that date and of the provisions that may be considered mutually desirable should be undertaken cooperatively on terms of equality by China and the other Powers. 3. With reference to the treaty provisions according special privileges to missions and missionaries: a. That, when our respective governments negotiate the new treaties which are so urgently needed, we wish it to be understood that we do not desire any distinctive privileges for missions and missionaries imposed by treaty upon the Chinese Government and people. b. That correlatively we consider it desirable that the Chinese Government by such legi':llation as may be deemed necessary define the rights and privileges of missionaries, in particular to acquire and hold property and to carry forward their work in China.

-EDITORIAL COMMENTS

c. We also express our desire and judgment that the principle of religious liberty should be reciprocally recognized in all future relatioIL'Ships between China and other nations.

During the two days of this important conference there were many expressions of hope, and confidence that great days of Christian advance are ahead for China. The aspirations of the Chinese were most sympathetically considered and as the resolutions show, there was a unanimous desire to secure justice and fair play for China.

In general) while there is continued conflict and unrest, the immediate anti-foreign agitation seems to be subsiding, and, so far as reports have been received, missionary work is progressing without very serious interruption-except in a few areas. It is well recognized, however, that there has been a very definite increase of clamant patriotism and a very vocal challenging of all that exists. This is probably the surface indication of deeper currents of which the Christian Movement needs to take account.

Mission Board Administrators are faced with the problem of discovering what steps may be necessary in meeting the changing situation with new plans and policies in order that the work of Christian missions may be advanced in harmony with the spirit and teachings of Christ. It was in recognition of these facts that the conference agreed to express its opinion in regard to the chief problems that are disturbing the Chinese. Common humanity and justice demand that the treaties with China be revised in accordance with the principles enunciated at the Washington Conference in 1922. All fair-minded opinion seems agreed that extraterritoriality is doomed. It may not be practicable to abolish the system" at one blow" but it should be done as quickly as possible.

Christian missionaries in China have worked under special treaty protections and this fact has produced a great deal of misunderstanding and has created many awkward situations. So far as the Christian movement is concerned, an increasing number of missionaries are asking that the Government should not impose any such special privileges in the new treaties to be negotiated. Discerning foreigners, whether business men or missionaries, have accepted the fact that special privileges are already invalidated in the minds of the Chinese and they are wisely adjusting their relationships with this in view.

There is no disposition to withdraw missionary workers from China. Rathel', there is every reason to believe that if proper adjustments are made, this IDay well be the beginning of a new and enlarged appreciation of Christianity on the part of the Chinese. One thing is absolutely essential, namely that in every place and immediately the burden of responsibility for the advancement and control of the Christian program in China should be settled on Chinese shoulders

without equivocation. Leaders cannot be developed altogether by example. Practice alone makes perfect. Any dodging of tJIis para- mount issue weakens the value and effectiveness of the Christian message in Chinese life. L. n. M.

A "MIZPAH" FOR FRANCE }.ND GERMANY A GREAT step toward permanent peace in Europe was taken at Locarno, on October 15th, when a compact was made between France and Germany never again to go to war against one another. They agreed to have recourse to arbitration in all disputes and to establish a neutral, demilitarized zone along the Rhine.

This zone is a "Mizpah" (Genesis 31: 44: to 52) -each party pledging not to cross the neutral territory to the injury of the other. In case the pledge is broken Great Britain and Italy agree to give military assistance to the nation attacked. Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia are also parties to the compact. It is still more important to remove causes of friction and to adopt a program that will promote international confidence and good will.

CHRIST'S PRACTICE OF PRAYER The earthly ministry of our Lord was begun in prayer (Luke 3 ; 21), continued in prayer and ended in prayer (IJuke 23: 34).

The heavenly ministry of our Lord was begun in prayer (John 14:] 6), and is now continued in prayer (Heb. 7: 25).

"Lord teach us to pray" (Luke 11: 1) . Prayer was even more important than tcnching and healing, for though" great multitudes came together to hear and be healed," He withdrew Himself into the desert and prayed (Luke 5: 15, 16). Prayer was more important than rest., for "in the morning a great while before day He rose up and went out into a desert plaee and there prayed" (Mark 1: 35). Prayer was more important than sleep, for "He went out into the mountain to pray and He continued all night in prayer to God" (Luke 6: 12). Prayer was more important than the working of miracles, for instead of working a miracle to deliver Peter He said, "I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not" (Luke 22: 32) . Prayer was more important in securing workers than either money or machinery, for He said, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He send forth laborers into His harvest" (Mat. 9: 38). Prayer was more important to be taught than preaching, for He taught men to pray but we have no record that He ever taught them to preach (Mat. 6: 5-15). Prayer L"! as important as His other ministries, for He ever liveth to make intercession for us" (Heb. 7:25).

-F. W. Troy, D.D.

Prayer As a Missionary

A Practical Experiment and Some of Its Resttlts BY HERMANN A. LUM, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

"WESecretary of the Board of Trustees of the American University at Cairo set up a program for Christian work with such a splen- did organization that it was sure to succeed-whether God helped us or not." These were the words of a friend as he told how he learned by bitter experience the importance of undertaking tasks so gTeat and so impossible that there can be no hope of success without God's aid. Such a task is that of the American University at Cairo. The missionary work of the Church in any section of the non-Christian world requires more than human resources and wisdom, but the work in a Moslem field is specially difficult, and challenges the faith of any Christian. To establish a university in Cairo, the brain center of the whole Moslem world, with the express purpose of winning Moslems to Christ, is an undertaking so humanly impossible that, without divine guidance and support at every step, it must inevitably fail. Deeply impressedJ with this fact, the Trustees of the University, as one of their first steps in organization, appointed a Committee on Spiritual Resources. This Committee has now been actively at work for five years; and what it has accomplished forms an interesting study of the use of organized prayer as a missionary agency.

It must be borne in mind that the University is purely a venture of faith, called forth by a vision of great need and boundless possibilities. It has the endorsement of several mission boards but receives financial aid from none of them, and it must encounter to a special degree all the difficulties and discouragements of work for .Moslems. The Trustees and Faculty recognized, that, even as they could not give all the money required to establish and support the University, so also they could not give all the prayer that the work demanded. They believed that there were Christian people whose special contribution could be prayer while that of others could be money. Accordingly the Committee on Spiritual Resources has been working to build up a "prayer constituency" in the following way: 1. To anyone who is recommended as a possible member of this constituency, there is sent a pamphlet, written by the President, Dr. Charles R. Watson, and entitled "Undergirding a University with Prayer." It outlines the general principles of intercessory prayer, and the challenge of Cairo University to prayer of this kind. It makes clear that what is desired from the recipient is prayer and 845

not money. A financial appeal is never brought before those who enroll themselves for this part of the work.

2. The person who is willing to join the group of intercessors signs an agreement to pray for the University, provided the objects presented for his prayer seem to be in harmony with the will of God. The agreement is only for one year, at the end of which time it may be terminated or renewed according to the wishes of the intercessor. This insures the certainty of active interest on the part of every member on the list; for a name, if not renewed, is dropped.

3. Each member is kept informed of the needs of the University by letters and leaflets stating the reasons for prayer or thanksgiving. Literature bearing on the general missionary situation and work in Egypt is also sent to enable them to pray intelligently. As Nolan Rice Best has expressed it, "Like the supreme court of our land, the Supreme Court of Heaven passes on no hypothetical matters; the petitioner must have a real case in order to obtain attention."

4. It is believed that members of the group will cooperate more actively if' their own spiritual lives are quickened by the experience of others in prayer and the personal problems of the Christian life. Every two months, therefore, an inspirational pamphlet is sent to each member. The list includes such writings as "The Secret Prayer Life" by John R. Mott, "Secret Prayer a Great Reality" by Henry Wright, "The Possibilities of Prayer" by .J. H. Oldham, and "How to Know the Will of God" by Henry Drummond.

There are today four hundred and twenty active members in this prayer group, representing forty-one states and many foreign countries. It is a small body-hardly more than the membership of the average church-but it is made up of persons who have gladly undertaken the ministry of prayer as their portion of the University's work. What have they accomplished ~ No man can answer this to the satisfaction of a disbeliever in the power of prayer. In whatever direction we point, the doubter's query will be, "Would not the results have been exactly the same without the prayersT" But those who belong to this group of intercessors find in the five years of the University's life repeated proofs that their prayers have been heard and answered. A few instances may: be cited as a sample of many: In these trying days when many missionary educational institutions, much older and with far larger circles of givers, have found it impossible to meet their budgets, this University has ended each year free from debt. The task of raising its funds has been by no means an easy one, but it has always been accomplished. Only recently the University was greatly disappointed by the failure to receive from a large Foundation a gift of $100,000 for a much needed auditorium; but within a month afterwards there came that exact

19251J ORGANIZED PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY AGE:NCY

sum for that same object from a donor hitherto wholly unknown to the Trustees.

Because of its Christian character the University has been openly attacked by Moslem newspapers, who have insisted that it be investigated by the Government; but no investigations have been made, and the Government has constantly remained friendly. The University insists that all its college students shall attend the chapel service at which there is Scripture reading and prayer, and shall take courses in religion including a study of the life of Christ and of the comparative merits of the Moslem and the Christian faiths. Nevertheless, fifty per cent of the students are Moslems, many of them from families of high rank. This work is carried on in a city universally recognized as the great teacher and promulgator of the Moslem religion!

"We of the administration have been over and over again conscious of more than human power being built into the work during the past year," wrote Dean McClenahan on behalf of his colleagues at the close of the University's first year. "vVe have been conscious of the unspeakably large dynamic of those who are maintaining this work through prayer. Nothing has been so encouraging and refreshing to us as this consciousness." His testimony has been repeatedly echoed by others of the staff, and its truth has been shown by the efficiency of their labors.

It is well known, but not always remembered, that intercessory prayer benefits not only the one for whom the prayer is offered but also the one who prays. Abundant testimony to this fact has been given by members of the University prayer group, some of whom have written as follows: "My interest in the University is greater than ever before owing to the information which you send out, and also owing to the fact that one's love for a cause daily remembered in prayer always grows."

"It has been a blessing to me personally to belong to the prayer group. May 1 continue to be one of the circle? My own life has been enriched and my heart gladdened by the reports of answered prayers which have come from time to time. The tracts that you have sent out have been regularly received and read and enjoyed."

"It is a great cause for thanksgiving that Mohammedan young men are learning something of Christianity which makes them dissatisfied with their false religion, and that Moslem fanaticism has not interfered seriously with the work of the University. 1 consider it a privilege to belong to this prayer group, and eagerly read every word you send out."

"1 never before have known any institution doing the work of our Lord to act on a plan that has commended itself so heartily to my best judgment, as that outlined in your pamphlet."

In this way the American University at Cairo has endeavored to undergird itself with prayer. It is a practical experiment in prayer as a missionary agency, and the evidence as to its success is gladly offered. The possibilities of prayer have only begun to be realized.

FAC1rORS IN THE SOLUTION OF CHINA'S

Officers of the Student Ohristian Association, Canton Christian College, 1924·'25 China's Crisis and Christianity BY SIDNEY KOK WEI, PH.D., CANTON, CHINA Professor of Philosophy :lnd Government, CanlonChrhlinn College CHINA today is different from China of yesterday. Fifteen years ago to talk about a republican form of government was high treason. Today to; consider the re-establishment of a monarchy is high treason. Before the Opium War China was regarded as a free sovereign nation. Today she is a national cripple, bound by unreciprocal trea ties, enchained by foreign control, and paralyzed by foreign exploitation. Formerly it was honorable for a man to have one or more secondary wives. Today no modern Chinese wife would allow her husband to have another wife unless she were a big fool. Then marriage was determined largely by parental authority, and there was little divorce. Today young husbands hesitate very little in divorcing their first wives and" modern girls" do not hesitate to ask their sweethearts to divorce their wives. Previous to the inauguration of militarism soldiers were seldom seen on the street. Today the streets and alleys are full of them and they are responsible for the military epidemic in China.

China has changed. Is she better than before 1 In some cases she is better, but on the whole she is not. What is the trouble? Since China came into close contact with the vVestern nations, she has been put in a new and different situation' and she has been finding it difficu.lt to make proper adjustments. After we were forced by Eng- 848

CitiNA'S CRISIS AND CHRisTiANITY

land and France to make concessions, we thought that what we needed was an army and a navy. So we began to build up a new Chinese army and a Chinese navy. 'We thought we were able to tight Japan.

"I'Ve were defeated. Then we realized that our governmental and educational systems were not efficient. So we wanted to reform our government and inaugurated a new educational system. Then we thought that perhaps there was something wrong in our social system, and so we began to institute reforms.

In other words, we decided to change our country to suit modern customs and conditions. 'While we do not have a navy, we have numerically the largest standing army in the world. Having over- thro-'11 the monarchy, we estab- lished a republic. We have differ- ent grades of modern schools in a carefully worked out educational system. In social matters we have elevated the position of the women, our young people defied the authority of 'their parents, and we have raised the wages of laborers.

And yet the suffering in China has not been greatly lessened. In'

some cases it has increased. '1'he international position of China has not been uplifted; it has even been degraded. The family has not A PROBLEM SOLVED WITHOUT been made more wholesome; and BLOODSHED class relations have not been har- General Lei Fuk Lam, Governor of Heoam ISland, receiving a madJl.lllon trom Dr, Sidney K. Wei? of the Canton Christian College Faculty, monized but are more antagonized. presented on behalf of kldnappE:'.d students and Yes, China is facing a serious Chinese staff rescued without ransom by Lei Fuk Lam's soldiery, December, 1924.

crisis. What shall we do in order to save her from decadence '! Hecently we have witnessed a new awakening. "Ve have decided that we must have nationalism; we must have science; we must have social revolution. But bow are we going to reach our objective ?

We say we want nationalism, and yet we are tigbting for selfish interests without due regard for political unity, which is one of the most important elements of nationalism. "Vithout political unity we cannot have a strong nation.

We say we must resist foreign domination; and yet we accept willingly Russian propaganda without realizing that Russia only wants to make use of China to help her play, a diplomatic game against the other foreign powers. Te are accepting uncritically Western ideals and Western ways of doing things so that mentally we are submitting ourselves to foreign domination. This is worse 2

than political domination, for we are enslaving ourselves internally so as to lose our national soul even though we may have political independence. What profit is there if Ohina gain the world and lose her soulY We say that we must preserve our national culture and yet we are giving up the precious ideals that once made Ohina a great nation. Our forefathers believed in the supremacy of moral force. Now we accept the doctrine that might is right and are worshiping brute force. The result is that militarism is sucking our blood, destroying our homes, burning our cities, and making us no longer a respectable member of the international community.

We say that we must have science; and yet we are not scientific in our thinking. We make hasty generalizations. We draw conclusions without making adequate investigation. We apply principles under inappropriate conditions.

We say that we must have social revolution; and yet we are doing everything we can to strengthen the military class who are the oppressors. Instead of uplifting the lower stratum of the population -the farmers and laborers-we have made life intolerable for them because of militarism. The relationship between the employers and the employees has been dominated by the spirit of cooperation, but now we are creating unnecessary antagonism between them. This is not social revolution. It is social elimination.

Ohina is facing a very serious crisis, which is greater than any that we faced before. We were an old nation and our civilization had become comparatively static; whereas the Western nations, on account of rivalry and competitions, had to struggle for national supremacy. Politically they have established nationalistic states. Diplomatically they have pursued imperialism. Economically they have built up their industrial and commercial systems. Socially and educationally they have made remarkable changes.

It is well for Ohina to remember that there are three main sources of Western civilization. From the Greeks the Western nations got their arts and sciences; from the Romans they got their law and government; and from the Hebrews they got their religion. In the development of Western civilization arts and sciences, law and government, and religion have all made contributions.

When we came into contact with the "Vestern nations we could not help being greatly impressed by their political and economic organization, their social and educational systems. It was natural that we should desire westernization in order to catch up with them. The trouble has been that we sometimes forget that we had a past which makes us different from the western national and that in the process of development the West has produced some bad things along with the good things. For instance, militarism has been responsible for the disintegration of Europe. It has made her a disintegrated na-

1925:] OHlINA'S CRISIS AND CHRISTIANITY

tion. Individualism and self-assertion have been responsible for many of the social evils in Europe and America. They have broken up our homes and uprooted our social virtues.

I need not multiply examples. Suffice it to say that if we want to save China from complete disintegration we must take a new course of action. Either we must continue the process of foreignization and denationalization and ultimately disintegration or else we must preserve what is best in our culture, making the vVestern things adapted to our needs before they are adopted, and ultimately build A NEW TYPE OF WOMEN TO SOLVE CHINA'S PROBLEThl]S This small group" of women students at Canton Christian College ha.ve undertaken to ralse the money for a first women's dormitory. costing approximately $57,000, but they will need substantial help from Am.erica. In South China this amount will construct a modem fireproof dormitory with rooms for eighty girls. China's womanbood is her greatest undeveloped natural resource.

a new civilization of our own. But how are we going to do it 1 'Ve cannot expect God to perform a miracle by transforming China while we are asleep, so that when we wake up we shall have a new China. If we want a new China, we mnst do what we can to build it.

We need a new type of men and women as builders of a new China. It is here where we need Christianity most. The type of men and women that we need is well described in the Bible. You may say that tins is a truism, that there are many Christians in China; and yet China is not a better country. We need an efficient central government. Can Christianity give us that! We need a uniform currency. Can Christianity give us that? We need big business. Can

Christianity give us that 1 1 say, give us intelligent, far-sighted, talented, and strong Christians and we shall have those things that we need and even more. Government, currency, industry and commerce are institutions that we want to opild and we must have thp. right kind of men and women before we can establish these institutions.

Science can only furnish 11S with tools and knowledge. We need wholesome motives and good ideals for our work. Ethics will give us motives and ideals, but religion will giye us motives and ideals plus enthusiasm and hope. ']'hat is what Christianit.y can do for us.

One of the basic ideals of Christianity is the ideal of service through self-sacrifice. That is whl1t.~ Christ.iall love means in t.erms of service. It is not. sufficient that we should have simply t.he ideal of sacrificial service. vVe need- faitil- that will make it possible for the realization of that ideal. The Christian faith in God and in the future life is the faith that. gives us assurance, enthusiasm, and hope while we are working for the realization of our ideals.

Finally, Christianity gives us a social and internat.ional ideal in our relation to our brot.her men. In order to appreciat.e the need for this ideal in China, we must observe the conditions of our country. VI{ar is raging all over China. Only moral and religious considerations can make us lay down our arms and establish peace.

We need the ideal of brotherhood in our international relations also. The foreign powers are guilty of violating Christian principles in international affairs. This makes it more impera.tive for the application of Christian principles in'international conduct. We are so inter-related and inter-dependent that we must think in international terms.

China is facing a national crisis. We have given up our old ideals that made us once a strong people and have been trying to build up a new nation on a foundation that is undoing itself in Europe. If China is to be sayed, we must take a new course of action. We need Christian men and women who have undaunted faith in God and who will serve the cause of China through thick and thin and .who will die for China if necessary. Militarism is making life intolerable for us. Are we courageous enough to wipe it out1 Political corruption is making good government impossible. Are we honest enough to stop it? Social evils are causing degeneration. Are we pure enough to eradicate them 1 ~<'ll these call for Christian character. Let us by the help of God through .Tesus Christ present ourselves as living sacrifices for the building up of a new China.

Doctor Who Swallowed the

A Story of the Heroic Service of a Missiona,'y Physician in China BY REV.•JAMES H. FRA}''XLIN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society I N THE summer of 1913, Dr. C. H. Barlow had just been dis- charged from a sanitarium at Saranac Lake, New York, where he had been treated successfully for pulmonary tuberculosis, and was ready to return to China, where his effort to save a patient in his mission hospital at Huchow -very nearly cost him his own life. A Chinese, already very ill with tuberculosis, had developed some minor trouble requiring surgical attention and was brought to the hospital. Dr. Barlow explained that it ~would be hazardous to administer an anesthetic to such a patient for even a minor operation. The friends insisted that the doctor operate hut, as had been feared, the patient ceased breathing when the anesthetic was administered. As the mission hospital lacked a pulmotor, Dr. Barlow placed his own lips against those of the Chinese patient, and the patient was soon breathing again. The next year Dr. Barlow himself was at Saranac Lake ill with pulmonary tuberculosis.

When he came to my office asking to be sent back to China he was reminded that an interior Chinese city, with its wretched sanitary conditions, was no fit place for a man recovering from tuberculosis. "But I am fit," he responded, as he threw off his coat and vest and struck his ~ chest with both fists; The Society's medical examiner looked him over and said, ' , Yes, he is fit. Let him go back to China." So back to China he went in 1914 after spending a few months in postgraduate study at the London School of Tropical 'Jfedicine.

In 1921 a letter came from .Johns Hopkins University, saying: "One of your missionaries, Dr. C. H. Barlow, of Shaohsing, China, is here with us for a few weeks. "'¢e find that he has been making a study of the life history of a certain fluke which in the form of intestinal parasites is discovered in the bodies of many Chinese and often proves fatal. He has had no proper laboratory facilities in China but if your Society will release him from regular missionary work for twelve months and allow him to continue his study of the fiuke, we will find money to provide a small building and necessary equipment at Shaohsing,"

Of course, the Society released him. If anyone could trace the intestinal parasite back to the foodstuffs in which the germ was being taken into the bodies of multitudes of Chinese, often with fatal result, it would prove to be a high form of Christian service.

A few weeks later, Dr. Barlow was at my office again and had with him a heavy fiber suitcase jammed with bottles and jars filled v..ith live and dead flukes (horrid looking things they were, somewhat 853

like very small oysters). There were other containers in which were .millions of eggs of the parasites. Here is the story in brief that Dr. Barlow told: Several thousand Chinese in a Ringle province were afflicted with a disease that, to the layman, looked much like dropsy. After two or three years, they died unless something could be done to free their bodies of the intestinal parasites. To cure the individual was not difficult if he could be brought to the hospital for proper treatment, but the disease could not he controlled in that way. Several hundred thousand patientA could not be cared for in the hospitals. '1'he origin of the disease must be discovered. Some one must trace the parasite to its breeding places; that is, discover the foodstuffs in which the germ appeared. But that required a properly equipped laboratory and there was none near Shaohsing. If the doctor could take some of the full-grown live flukes to America, he could easily study them in a laboratory! But our immigration laws would not permit him to bring them here in the body of a sick Chinese.

"How did you get them over here~" I asked. "Well,'" he replied, "one Sunday morning when most of the assistants were at the church service, I took thirty-two of the flukes from the body of a patient in the hospital, put them into a tumbler, locked my office door, and drank them down." The memory of the experience seemed very vivid to the doctor and he paused for breath.

"Did you tell any of the other missionaries what you had done 1" I inquired.

"No," he answered. "Did you tell your wife ~ " "No. I did not tell anyone. I boarded a ship and came to America." I do not know how long Dr. Barlow allowed the flukes to multiply in his own body but after several months he presented himself at Johns Hopkins University and told his Atory to the amazed experts who gladly helped him to free his bod, of the parasites and to make a careful study of them. One of tbe experts with whom I sat at table on a Pacific liner last year told me that only one of the flukes survived the treatment given them at Johns Hopkins, and that Dr. Barlow slept and 'ate in the laboratory watching it lest the temperature change suddenly and something go wrong with the experiment. He had only one chance. In April, 1922, I found him back at Shaohsing working in his little laboratory. "Well, Doctor, have you found where that bug germinates?" I asked. "I think I have," he replied. Then he explained that he had exposed all manner of things to it, but a single species of land snail ',,"hich the Chinese eat as freely as we do oysters was the only article of food which did not seem to

1925:J THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE FLUKES

be immune when exposed to the germs of the parasite. However, he was a bit confused because of evidence of two forms of malignant life in that particular species of snail, and he was not sure which was which.

"How will you determine?" I inquired.

"I have swallowed number one, and if it works I will know which is which."

Moved by the thought of possibilities, I exclaimed, "But that is dangerous, man." "So it is," he remarked quietly, "but the game is worth the candle."

When I inquired whether his wife knew what he was doing, he answered, ' ,No. You are the only person who knows anything about it."

Not thinking of anything more appropriate to say to such a man, I remarked that the Board would surely stand by the wife and chil- dren if he should not survive the fatal germ. He chuckled and in- formed me that a friend in Mich- igan, a life insurance man who knew of his adventures, had presented him with a policy just before he left America the last time.

Greatly impressed by his hero- ism, I asked a question regarding his convictions. He replied that he had some convictions, and added, "This is my favorite passage of Scripture: 'My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.' No Heaven C. HEMAN BARLOW. M.D. for me with a harp and a crown.

I want a Heaven with some blueprints in it-something more to do."

What came of it all? Dr. Barlow traced the parasite back to the species of land snail and advised the Chinese accordingly. If you are interested in the actual results, write to Johns Hopkins Uni- versity and secure a copy of the Barlow Monograph now being printed, which tells in strictly correct terms of the remarkable piece of service rendered to God and man. Nothing less than the spirit of the Eternal Christ could have prompted it. Such sacrificial service must compel Chinese and others to inquire, "In whose Name and by what power have you done this thing~"

Missions and World Peace·

BY THE HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, K.C., TOROKTO, CANADA Representative of Canada ill the League of Katiolls Assembly T HERE can be no permanent peace unless the spirit of peace finds an abiding place in the hearts of men. The movement among governments mnst be inspired and sustained by a great growth of the spirit of peace among the masses of mankind; not the peace of stagnation or of oppression, but the peace of justice.

Christianity is not nationalistic but universal in its outlook, and it was in the proclamation of this world-wide Gospel that the Church won her great triumphs in the early centuries of the Christian faith. While the Roman Empire, which was the visible symbol of a united humanity, was breaking up, this new power making for unity was rapidly extending its sway over the minds and IJearts of men.

It is the missionary movement which has brought the Church back to the conception and the spirit of St. Augustine, a conception ooda spirit which he derived from the New Testament, and which transcend all national boundaries, and recognize as brothers the men o-fevery.race and color.

It is only the world-wide acceptance of this conception of the solidarity of the race that can provide a sure and enduring basis for World Peace. Important and influential as may be the governments of the Great Powers, and the League of Nations, in preserving peace in the world, the Church, because of her universal appeal to the human spirit, should be still more influential.

Difficult, and in some aspects menacing, is the racial problem to the peace of the world. That problem can never be solved by civil power alone, but toward its solution the modern missionary movement has made one of its greatest contributions. What other movement during the past century has done so much toward breaking down racial barriers between East and West 'I So much that is unworthyand ignoble in our Western civilization finds its way to the East that, were it not for the work of Christian missionaries, the racial prejudices which exist today would have been greatly intensified. The missionary has gone to Africa, China, .Japan, and India, with hospitals for the care and treatment of the sick, with schools for the education of the children and the youth, with printing presses for the distribution of literature, and with a spirit of unselfish altruism which has mitigated if it has not altogether counterbalanced the evil effects of the contact of other phases of our Western civilization, and has given back to the East that great conception of human brotherhood which Jesus of Nazareth, that son of the Semitic race, gave to -our humanity. • From The British Empire and World-Peace. 856

UNIVERSAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE IN SESSION AT

Those sitting in the central and right hand sections of the Academy of Music only are shown. The left section does not appear. In the box seat. rear center. the CroWD Prince and Princess sat almost daily.

Stockholm Conference and World Missions BY REV. WALTER W. VAN KIRK, NEW YORK Commission on International Justice and Good WiII, l!'ederaJ Council of Churches W HILE no definite place had been reserved for missions on the agenda of the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Work which met at Stockholm in late August, yet in a very real sense it was a missionary gathering. The Protestantism of the world had come together in the Swedish capital to consult together for the evangelization of the world's life and work in the name of Jesus Christ. Surely that is a missionary activity.

Si.x reports were considered: "The Church's Task in View of God's Purpose for the 'World," "The Church and Economic and Industrial Problems," "The Church and Social and Moral Problems," "The Church and International Relations," "The Church and' Christian Education," "Methods of Cooperative and Federative Efforts by the Christian Communions." Each report might be regarded as an exposition of important parts of the modern missionary program.

The missionary cause, at home or abroad, is greatly hindered by unchristian industrialism which is permitted to starve the souls of men. Christ cannot reign in human society until social iniquities and economic maladjustments have been eliminated from the thoughts and actions of men. The effectiveness of the missionary's message is 857

seriously negated by the fact that little children are made to toil in mines and factories for the selfish gain of so-called "Christian" peoples. If the property" rights" are preserved at the expense of human "rights" then the preaching of the Gospel of Christ is robbed of its effectiveness. A civilization that traffics in howitzers, poison gas, disease germs and diabolical chemical concoctions for the wholesale slaughter of men, women and children in needless wars can have nothing very promising to offer in the way of Christian idealism for the non-Christian peoples of the earth.

Oriental Christian delegates present at the Stockholm Conference showed a deeply seated resentment toward their former Occidental benefactors, and almost wistfully look back to the days before the" superior" civilization of the West was thrust upon them. The present-day revolt of the Riffians in Morocco, of the Druses in Syria, of Ghandi in India, of the countless multitudes in China and elsewhere is a revolt fraught with the most serious consequences for the advancement of the cause of Christ.

Unless the Christian Church is speedily disassociated from shortsighted poJitics, secret diplomacy, commercial imperialism, economic despotism and international warfare, much of the missionary achievements of the past will be undone. The Easterner identifies the Church of Christ with the Vestern civilization which he discredits. Instead of the Church leading the State in idealism, he is persuaded that the State leads the Church into materialism. The voice of Ohrist is seen to be subordinated to that of politicians in assemblies and of financiers in counting houses. The Ohurch seems to be another institution made use of by the State for tlie preservation of the existin~ order.

Representatives of the Ohurch have courage enough to condemn some abstract devil who resides in remote parts, but too often they lack the stamina to call down the judgment of God Almighty on leaders who scoff at moral mandates and who recklessly preach their self-sufficiency to determine the policies of State and their unquestioned right to draft the individual's conscience for the furtherance of selfish ambitions. When the Church asserts her moral independence of the State she is denounced as disloyal and is advised to mind her own business. Any intimidation of the Ohristian pulpit means a discrediting of missions throughout the world.

This suggests the reason why the Universal Ohristian Oonference on Life and vVork was of such strategic value to the missionary program. There were presented evidences of the continued growth of a tendency within the Ohristian Ohurch to establish a clearly defined division of responsibility between the Church and the State in the development of national and international policies. The candor with which the Church representatives gathered at Stockholm called upon political leaders to observe Christian principles in their political

1925i] STOCKHOLM CONFERENCE AND WORLD MISSIONS

and social conduct was stimulating. Each report assumed the Godgiven duty of the Church to speak fearlessly and with authority on matters of morals and religion. This is of great value to Christian missions in this critical honr.

The State that is not Christian must live outside the sanction of the Church that thrives in her midst. The Church is the one institution that is required to remain forever superior to the dictates of man. While the Church should be of the greatest possible service to the State, this must never be at the cost of her own self-effacement. She is a light set upon a hill and that light must not be extinguished. It seems that now the Church has awakened to a sense of her responsibility, and with apostolic fervor is once more standing before the world in her own right. The Stockholm Conference served the cause of missions, showing that the Church is not identified with the material civilization that is so definitely unchristian. When the missionary no longer shares in the responsibility for the injustices and tyrannies of modern civilization, he will be able to proclaim with more power and persuasiveness the gospel of the Crucified Christ and the Risen Lord..

The Stockholm Conference emphasized the unity of the Church and likewise, helped to erase the word "foreign" from missionary activity. Th8l'e is something patronizing about the term that is very objectionable to the "foreigner." The mission fields should refer to moral areas, not to geographical. The "foreigner" who willingly undergoes the most rigorous privation as a penance required by the only deity that he knows anything about, is no more "foreign" to the heart of the Eternal than is the man or woman in the home land who lives in selfish comfort while Christ is being crucified afresh. The Stockholm Conference has contributed wisely to a new missionary terminology. The text of that Conference was that of Paul to the Ephesians (2: 14): "He is our peace, who made both one, and brake down the middle wall of partition." Those dividing partitions are disappearing. The world, geographically and morally, is a unit, and must be so considered by the Church in world evangelization.

The experiences at Stockholm also strengthened the conviction of many that Christianity is not a religion so rigid that its form of ex- pression is incapable of adaptation to the peculiar conditions of the country and people to which it is carried. They need not be required to accept Western ecclesiasticism. The glory and triumph of early Christianity was its elasticity. Without yielding to false Greek phi- losophy Christianity conquered the Greek by adapting itself to Greek forms. -Without yielding to Roman materialism Christianity con- quered Rome by a similar power. The early disciples were not illiterate men. They possessed a heavenly wisdom that has not always been in evidence in these late centuries of missionary activity.

The resentment expressed in certain circles toward Western

Christianity is not a resentment toward Christ. It is confined to a superimposed ecclesiasticism and denominationalism that is unacceptable to those required to submit to it. Just as a distinction must he made hetween the religion of Jesus and Western civilization, so a similar distinction must be made between the religion of Jesus Christ and Western ecclesiasticism. That was made quite clear at Stockholm. The shrinkage of denominational pride and an exaltation of .Tesus Christ as supreme is the necessary prelude to anything approaching success in world evangelism. Missionary efforts of the future must be unfettered from the mischievous implications of denominational rivalry. The religion of Christ must reveal that firstcentury adaptability to local conditions that was one of the reasons for its success. Denominational titles and divisions and misunderstandings must not be grafted into the religion of Jesus Christ that is preached by the missionary in other lands.

Such is the missionary message of a Protestantism united in life and work, sent from Stockholm to the ends of the earth.

AN AFRICAN SERVANT D AN CRAWFORD sends us from lJUanza Mission, Congo BeIge, the following characteristic note, giving thc discriminating esti- mate of an African servant 'girl by her mistress-a "literary lady" who is a "frank but not a rank outsider" in missionary circles. The lady, who was somewhat critical of the results of missionary work for natives, after watching this black servant for years, sums up her estimate of the Christian girl as follows: First Fact. "A- is intrinsicallv noble." Second Fact. "Her life has been a long sacrifice for first one and then an· other of an unsatisfactory family." Third Fact. "She has never, in any particular, failed a human being." Fourth Fact. "She lives bv her conscience."

Fifth Fact. "She is not, f admit, neat or grac~ful but she is cheerful, and often wise. ,I, Sixth FaDt. "I cannot think what kind of a world it will be when A- no longer knocks at my room in the morning, saying, 'Ten minutes past seven., , , ' , '

Seventh Fa,ct. "About that, by the way, there is a secret between us. I am the only white person who is aware that A- cannot tell the time!"

Eighth Pact. "She gets up betimes in the morning beeause she is, as she says a fowl."

'Ninth Fact. "But she is proud in her own way. It is her pride that prevents her both from admitting her ignorance of rpading and from curing it."

Tenth Fact. "Also it is her poor pride which makes her sit every afternoon on a stone in view of the passers-by reading a paper. A- does not, as she con· fesses, know 'where the a points,' but it looks well for the house, she thinks, that the cook should sit near it reading the paper! "

Mr. Crawford continues: "Madam Microscope, who had heard so much about missions spoiling the blacks, has made a discoyery. The white lady is a frank outsider and had been stuffed full of the usual anti-black accusations. Then she sums up the whole situation in these ten astounding descriptive heads."

OFFICERS AND CREW OF THE JAPANESE MISSION BOAT, "IJU RAN"

Japanese Missions in the South Seas BY REV. HILTON PEDLEY, D.D., KYOTO, .TAPAN Missionary of the American Board, 1889· O RGANIZED missionary work in the South Sea Islands was taken up by the Japanese Christians in .Tanuary, 1920, when the first two missionary families sailed away from the homeland.

In 1852, one year before Commodore Perry came knocking at the door of Japan, "three foreign and two Hawaiian missionaries with their wives" reached Kusaie and Ponape, two lagoons of the Caroline Islands. For the next fifty years the Protestant Christian work was under the direction of the American Board of Comissioners for Foreign Missions, and the work developed until it came to embrace the Truk lagoon on the west, and the whole Marshall group on the east.

After the purchase of the islands from Spain by Germany, the American Board transferred its work in Truk and Ponape to a corresponding society in Germany, and until the outbreak of the World War, the American and German societies divided the work in Miconesia. A few weeks after hostilities had begun, Von Spee's fleet tied from a Marshall Island port, to be replaced some days later by a Japanese squadron, and the flag of the Sunrise Kingdom was soon 861

hoisted over all three groups. Five years later all Germans in the mandatory were ordered home by the Japanese authorities.

'rhe new rulers before long came to realize the immense value or the missionaries' work as seen in the lofty ideals presented, the introduction of law and order, and the consequent ease with which the police could perform its duties. They also recognized that the introduction or other religions would confuse the native mind and wrook the moral structure built up. They therefore forbade all propaganda by non-Christian sects, and endeavored to secure from Japan worthy successors to the deported missionaries. The home Government approached the Roman Catholic and Congregational constituencies in the hope of persuading them to assume responsibility for the work. The former had neither men nor means for such enlargement and declined the offer. The Government then opened up negotiations with the Catholic authorities in Spain and within the last year fifteen or twenty Spanish missionaries have again taken up the work laid down by their countrymen in 1898.

By a strange coincidence, on the same day on which Dr. C. H. Patton, secretary of the American Board, standing before the Kumiai Board of Directors in the Nara Hotel-twenty-five miles east of Kyoto-was pleading with them to assume responsibility for the American Board work in Kusaie and the Marshalls, a letter from the Naval Department was handed in, requesting the Directors to take over the Protestant work which the Germans had been compelled to abandon, and promising such financial aid as might be necessary. The Board of Directors, however, could not see its way clear to accept either proposal, for while the American Board might help to finance the undertaking, there was little likelihood of obtaining suitable men, and there was a strong feeling against receiving a monetary grant from the Japanese Government for purely evangelistic work.

Dr. Kozaki, pastor of one of the largest Kumiai (Congregational) churches in Tokyo, had been the bearer or the request to the Kumiai Directors and was a man in whom the Government had rull confidence. It accordingly proposed that he himself organize a mission for the administration of the thirty-five churches in Ponape and Truk under the direct supervision of Japanese Christian leaders. Dr. Kozaki consented to the proposal and was given carte blanche in the choice of Directors. Within six months he had completed his organization of five Directors, obtained from the Government a pledge of 28,000 yen in aid for the initial year, and had secured two families to enter upon the new enterprise. One of these families came from the Methodist and the other from the Kumiai fold, the former going to Truk and the latter to Ponape. Since then two additional families have been sent out so that now there are four equally divided between the two stations.

19251J JAPANESE MISSIONS IN THE SOUTH

Thus originated the first Japanese missionary work in the Islands.

Under orders from the American Board the writer and his wife went, two years ago, on a tour of investigation that lasted just fiftythree days. We first visited the Bonins, a group of islands discovered by a Japanese lord in the sixteenth century, colonized by Nathaniel Savery of Boston in 1830, and appropriated by the Japanese Government in 1875. The colony now consists of about 1,000 persons, including some naturalized foreigners, but a very large majority of whom are Japanese. Three days later we were gazing upon the Mariannes, first of the great mandatory groups, where we found a straggling village in which dwell some fifteen hundred halfbreeds (Spanish and Kanaka), and five hundred of the native Kanakas themselves. These latter live practically in a state of nature. There was but one church-Roman Catholic-with a Spanish priest in charge, and a congregation of 1,000 of the mixed race at the early Sunday morning service.

Another three days and we were in Truk, the central lagoon within the .Carolinegroup, where the Japanese have naval headquarters. This lagoon is encircled by a white coral reef, one hundred and thirty miles in circumference, contains within its bounds many islands, and has a population of 10,000, 4,000 of whom are Protestant Christians. These latter have been organized into 27 churches under the care of 35 native pastors, and form a large and scattered constituency that requires the supervision of several missionary families.

The journey to the Ponape lagoon, 400 miles distant, involved a voyage of a day and a half and in this beautiful cluster of mountains we found a fine Catholic church building, a modest Protestant structure, and in the latter a congregation of 300 people to welcome the first deputation to be sent out by the American Board. We learned that the total population is more than 3,000 and that there were eight good-sized Protestant congregations under as many native instructors.

Leaving missionary Tanaka in the: midst of his packing, we hastened on to Kusaie, 300 miles to the east, the last of the Caroline group. There are only 600 people in this little cluster and yet more than 300 greeted us at the two services held in the white coral church. Four hours by row-boat from our landing-place is an American Board school of long standing, where for the past ten years the two Baldwin sisters have been influencing mightily the hearts and minds of some sixty pupils, boys and girls, a few of whom are residents of Kusaie itself and the others gathered from the Marshalls 400 miles farther east.

From Kusaie to Jaluit the naval headquarters of the Marshall group is a little more than a day's steaming, and the lagoon was certainly in holiday attire as we entered the harbor where many

small islands lay about us within a radius of twenty miles. The population is in round numbers 10,000, half of whom are Christians gathered in groups far and near, and led by a goodly number of workers superintended by Miss J. R. Hoppin of the American Board, the one Protestant missionary in all that region. At present there is urgent need for a young missionary family somewhat acquainted with the J apaIiese language, equipped with strong powers of endurance for the long tours in a pigmy boat, and with equally strong faith to sustain them in surroundings that furnish little intellectual or moral stimulus. The regular steamer calls but once in two months, there are few others to be expected, there are no newspapers, no books, no magazines, on sale, and there are no sources of entertainment to speak of outside of themselves. Isolation and the consequent tendency to become "not as other men" are factors to be reckoned with.

What the future of this work in the Marshalls and in Kusaie is to be is difficult to prophesy. There is little doubt that Dr. Kozaki's Mission would be willing to take over the enterprise, but their long connection with the American Board has caused both missionaries and native Christians to shrink from any change, especially if such change should seem to increase the right'of the Government to curtail the religious privileges hitherto enjoyed. The American Board has sent out but one family in ten years, that family has since returned, and at present no other is in sight. The Japanese Mission of the American Board has recently amalgamated its evangelistic work with that of the Kumiai Churches, and this union has given rise to the hope that a similar union may be effected with the work in the South Seas. The time for this, however, has not yet come and may never come, but the task already undertaken by Dr. Kozaki in Truk and Ponape is not likely to end with these places. There is as yet no Protestant evangelist in the islands that lie west of Truk and as these are inhabited by more than 25,000 people (half of the population of the three mandatory groups), we may expect to see ere long several missionary families on their way from Japan, to this new and needy field.

Thus Japan has entered into the great South Sea missionary enterprise. Let us rejoice in the fact and at the same time unite in earnest prayer that success may crown the efforts put forth. It is no light responsibility that has come to Christians of little more than fifty years' standing, but if well discharged we shall have once more a fresh revelation of the power of Christ in the lives and activities of His followers.

and Islam in

A Native African's View of the 8it1wtion BY REV. ORISHATUKEH FADUMA* . nAFRICA has an area of 10,175,000 square miles, about three times the size of Europe, more than three times the size of the United States, more than six times the size of China, and about six times that of India. It has more than 100 million people who have no knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

The three religions of .Africa are Paganism, Christianity, and Islam. Does it pay to spend a great deal of effort to convert the followers of Mohammed, or is it better to concentrate one's energy to bring the African pagan to Christ 1 The Christian missionary makes one convert from Islam to everv ten that the Moslem makes from paganism. .

The African pagan, who is lifted from gross idolatry and human sacrifice by Islam, is a better man than his pagan brother from physical, artistic, intellectual, and spiritual standpoints. While it is good to convert one Moslem to Christ it is far better to convert ten pagans to Christ and this can be done in a shorter time.

Some modern writers, European and African, have affirmed that Christianity is the "white man's religion," and Islam the reli- gion for the African. Christianity and Islam both had their earthly origin from the East. The African is an Oriental in his physical, mental, moral, and spiritual make-up. He takes to Christianity or Islam very easily when they are normally presented. He calls Chris~ tianity the "white man's religion" because it comes to him in an Occidental garb. He feels instinctively that the white man has a foreign way of thinking and feeling. 'What often appears normal to the white mau is abnormal to the African. The spiritual mysti- cism of the Oriental, his religious abandon and race feeling, are overshadowed by the cold intellectualism, though deep spiritual in- sight, of the white man. The white man belongs to an imperial race and imperial Christianity fails to attract the many in Africa.

On this account the white missionary must turn the work over to his converts after he has laboriously laid the foundations. The Af- rican's Christianity must fit the thought of the Negro.

The sword and polygamy are contributory causes of Islam's progress in Africa. Christianity, too, has had her days of fire and • Mr. Faduma is the son of Nigerian parents of the Yoruba tribe of West Afl"ica~ His parents were converted from paganism to Christianity before the birth of their son who received his M:~l!~a, i~~~e i~l~~l:atki~~~~t~C~i~li~it~ ts~h~. Si~~a ~:~onperi~i~~lA~~iC:~bO~;nf~~i~t!~~~!~: N. C., under the American Missiona.ry ASSIociation from 1895 to 1914, was two years principal of the Missionary Colle,giate School in Sierra Leone, and five years in the Educ:ation Department of that colony. serving as an Inspector of Sohools, Tutor in the Teacher Training Department, and Officer in Charge of the Government Model School. He is now jnstructor jn Latin and English IAterature at Linco~n Academy. Kings Mountain. N. C., under th.e American Missionary Association.

3 865

sword. Inquisitions, massacre and persecutions are a standing dis- grace, not to Christianity, but to those of its professors who take part in these crimes.

Polygamy was not introduced into Africa by Islam. Tropical Africa is largely polygamous, not on account of Islam but for social and family reasons. Mr. Morel, the author of "Nigeria, its People and its Problems," says, "The fundamental explanation would seem to be that Islam, in West Africa at any rate, has become an African religion, disseminated by Africans, a religion of the people and the soil; a religion which, both in its spiritual and social aspects, does not dislocate African institutions and social life. The mistake so constantly made is to regard and treat it as an exotic growth, whereas for the last three or four hundred years it has been nothing of the sort. It would have swept all Africa long since but for the absence of ways of communication. JiJurope is now supplying these and the Christian religion can only hope to make permanent headway against an indigenous faith, by divorcing Christianity from Europeanism (African Mail, Feb. 7, 1913).

While Islam presents a united front, Christianity bewilders the native African with endless divisions. In the home fields Christianity is like a Kingdom divided against itself. Sects and sects within sects, standing for no great essential principles, worry the life of their followers. The Moslem apparently takes to the African an undivided faith, an undivided God, and cries out five times a day in prayer, "Allah, there is none but Allah."

This is the basis of a united faith founded on .Tudaic monotheism, "Hear 0 Israel, Jehovah Elohim is one" (Deut. 6: 4). It must not be understood that Islam has no schools of thought. Religion to the Moslem is the greatest thing to live for and to die for. It is part of his being, and is given no secondary place. The Kingdom of God and His righteousness, as he understands it, is first or none at all. For many centuries Christendom has stood appalled at the victories of the Moslem faith won by a religious zeal which borders on fanaticism. Compare with this united front of Islam, the Kikuyu controversy in Mast Africa and the effort of some ecclt'siastics to prevent church unity and we see the disadvantages on the side of the: Christian.

Islam is also a great temperance society. So-called Christian lands still derive considerable revenue from the rum trade and refuse to stop the traffic. The love of money overcomes the love of men. The Holy Spirit is opposed by alcoholic spirits. Prohibition carried out by Christian nations would make Christianity more workable in Africa. The United States of America is leading the way in this warfare.

Islam preserves and respects African social customs, except idolatry and human sacrifice. Probably because the propagators of this faith came originally from Asia and are in sympathy with

CRRlSTIANITY AND ISLAM IN AFRICA

Oriental thought, they find it easy to see what underlies many of the customs of Africa. The foreign Christian is too often unnecessarily an iconoclast. It was once thought that Africans were immoral b~­ cause they went naked, forgetting that our first parents before the Fall were naked and were not ashamed. Civilization covers up many valuable truths with unnecessary draperies and paraphernalia. Dress often covers much immorality. Baptism of Africans after conversion is followed in many foreign fields by changing the name of the convert to a foreign name, overlooking the fact that the change Christ requires is not that of ancestral names, but of character and sinful nature. The process of deracializing goes on until, in two or three generations, the convert becomes a nondescript, neither a foreigner nor an African, often scorned by both.

The social customs of the white foreigner are not necessarily New Testament morality. They are sometimes out of harmony with African life. If the foreigner thinks white, the black man should be allowed to think black, and the yellow man to think in terms of yellow. God has no color but is spirit and shonld be worshiped as spirit.

Islam practices a brotherhood of believers and recognizes no superior or inferior race. The Christianity of the New Testament speaks in no ambiguous language of the unity of believers. The fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man among believers are involved in the Lord's Prayer, and the whole New Testament recognizes all as one in Christ. The New Testament allows no compromise with wrong. There are forms of modern Christianity that are honeycombed with Pharisaism, the spirit of separation, the spirit of race exclusiveness found wherever the Anglo-Saxon comes into contact with weaker and dependent races.

It is not Christianity that is responsible for these inconsistencies in the religion of Jesus Christ, it is Anglo-Saxon and Teutonic imperialism which is injected into Christianity. Race consciousness, instead of being conquered by the religion, dominates the religion of Christ.

But, in the midst of this alarming inconsistency, there are Christian organizations that not only believe in human brotherhood, but practice it under very trying circumstances. Some of these Christians are" thinking black," like Dan Crawford; some of them, like Livingstone, have conquered African savages with love and kindness.

The problem of Christianity in Africa is not one of precept, it is one of practice; it is not one of dogmatics, but of pragmatics. "Not everyone that saith unto me Lord, Lord, shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, but he that doeth the will of my Father," says the great Founder. Ethopia is now stretching out her hands unto God. The Christian Church is asked to "deliver the goods" to Africa's sons with no label on bnt that of Christ and His Cross. The manhood and dignity of the race will accept nothing more or less.

You need not deliver the goods unless they are offered in terms of Christian brotherhood. Show Africa the Christ, not yourself, and. let the transformation that comes he the result of an inward spiritual working, not of superficial accretion. Under these terms Mohammed will bow to Christ, Islam will be no match for Christianity. In Africa, Jesus shall reign from sea to sea.

AN INDIAN OHRISTIAN'S VIEWPOINT T HE following reasons were given to me by R K. Sorabji, an Indian Christian, in answer to the question as to whether Amer- ican missionaries should be working in India or not.

Allahabad, India. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM.

"Wl>.y should American Ohristians worry about souls that are not American?"

1. The Divine Command was "Go, ye, into all the world." 2. American Missionaries have far greater power in India than others: (a) Because they have no political interest in this country. (b) Btlcause they do not belong to the "ruling race." (c) Because they have a greater capacity for fraternity. (d) Because they have not the handicap of reserve. (e) Because they have a life-fulness and energy which appeal by their contrast to the slow-moving East. (f) Because there can be no question that their sole motive for being in India is their Lord's Command and the further- ance of His Kingdom. (g) Because they have a capacity for putting themselves in the position of others. 3. America-so blessed by the Divine with education, enlightenment, prosperity, the Imowledge of God-is a trustee to spread abroad these things. 4. Because talents have to be used in and for the good of all God's world. 5. Because no individual and no people can gain Heaven unless they bring others with them. 6. Because Americans, like other Christians, are honored by the call to be fellow-workers with Christ in His Father's Business. 7. Because only faithful stewards will have the joy of hearing His " Well done." 8. Because no people, like no individual, dare live for self. 9. Because Christ's Gospel is-" Others "-He came to earth for, lived on earth for, died and rose again for, and lives in Heaven for- "Others. " 10. Because they must lift Christ up that He may draw all men unto Him. 11. Because education, medicine, evangelistic work, agricultural devel- opment, and so on, are all means', to the end of winning men for God. 12. Beeause Christian Americans, having learned that we must acknowl- edge God in all our ways, must help to show the Father to non- Christians in all ways.

FRIEN'DLY COMMUNITY -CENTER IN MONSONIA

Reaching Spanish-Americans with the Gospel BY REV. ROBERT N . Mcl..ElAN, D.D., LOS ANGELES, GAl,IF. Associate Director, City, Immigrant and Industrial Department, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE story of missionary progress among Spanish-Americans during the past fifty years, is a recital of efforts to discover the best way to reach them with the Gospel; but the Church still awaits some Columbus of the future.

The programs which Protestantism has developed have been planned for people generally of a phlegmatic, taciturn disposition; for people who own property, and who live for generations in the same place. The Spanish-Americans are volatile, emotional, temperamental; and the llexicans, at least, are the most migratory racial group in America. A teaching ministry, which has grown up upon the principle of "line upon line, precept upon precept," does not work well with a man who jumps at his conclusions; and a church building set solidly upon concrete foundations is not adapted for work with the Lopez family, that lives in a tent and a decrepit Ford.

But the story of the Church's gropings for the best method of reaching this people with the Gospel is an interesting one; and in the search, certain valid principles have been discovered.

869

The Pilgrim of New England lived and worshipped according to the dictates of his conscience; the Mexican works, worships, ljves according to the dictates of his heart. He is a creature not of his reasonings, but of his emotions. Consequently, every method for winning the Mexican, or his cousin, the Spanish-American, must be so planned as to win his affections before one seeks to capture the citadel of his conscience.

Grievous blunders have been committed because this psychology of the Latin American has been overlooked. Trade representatives of American business houses are fast learning that an observance of the courtesies is as effective in selling goods as is the offer of irrefragable proofs as to the quality of the article. Controversial tracts have made some Protestants, but they have made few Christians. To "hire a hall" and start a preaching point, has been the first but the poorest idea of practically every work among the Spanish-Americans.

The average Mexican is not a Catholic according to the American understanding of the term, but he decidedly is according to the 'Mexican idea. In Latin America the word" Cat61ico" is used almost synonymously with the word" good," so that storekeepers have been heard to describe their ham and their beans as "very catholic." With this idea, even the irreligious Mexican quickly says he is "Cat6Iico." But as this word has come to represent all good, so "protestante" has come to mean all that is bad. The Southern darkey, who had never seen a Yankee, but described him by saying, "Good Lord, massa, he look like de debbil," is a good sample of the Mexican who has never seen a Protestant. A hall which is known as a place of the Protestant heretics is shunned as a cauldron of hell's broth. One who would speak of liberty of conscience must first win the heart of his hearers.

In the effort to make the Mexican immigrant understand that the Protestant missionary is his friend, a real and ever enlarging place has been found for a social ministry. The Plaza Community Center, conducted by the Methodist Church in front of the old Mexican plaza in Los Angeles, reaches out loving hands into hundreds of Mexican homes. Almost every church now begins its ministry through night schools, clinics, boys' and girls' clubs, or through the diversified activities of the settlement house. A modified form of the neighl,lorhood house is conducted by the Presbyterian Church and called "The Home of Neighborly Service." This type of work owes its existence to the idea that it is better to "show" than to "tell." The "Home" is a house in the Mexican quarter, which has been regenerated until it has become a model home. The worker-an American woman who speaks Spanish-uses the little house as a basis for friendly social activities. Through her love and

19251J REACHING SPANISH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEL

kindliness the Gospel of Ohrist has entrance into lives which would otherwise have remained closed.

One morning at three 0 'clock there came a loud knocking at the door of one of these homes. The worker in charge hastily threw her bathrobe about her and went to the door. Facing her in the dim light was one of the most pitiable creatures to be imagined. Her hair was down, her clothes were disheveled and torn, and from a wide gash in her face the blood flowed. There had been a bootleg party in a house near by and when bad whiskey had bred bad conduct, the ever ready knife was called into use. The poor woman had fled to the "Home" where she knew she would find a friend. Her wounds were dressed, and she was given a bath and a bed. Today that woman is one of the most faithful members of the little church. In another place the American worker who gives of herself so generously in loving ministrations is called by the children "la santa" (the saint).

Not only does this ministry of helpfulness win the hearts of the people but the "Home" itself exercises a decided influence upon the standards. of living in the community. In one large new suburb of Los Angeles, where there are 20,000 Mexicans and probably not more than twenty bathtubs, the Belvedere Neighborhood House provides hot and cold showers for both men and women at a nominal charge of ten cents.

For years the Protestant missions among the Spanish-Americans in New Mexico and Colorado have gone forward upon the backs of the mission schools. These Spanish-Americans were living in their mountain homes when the Pilgrims first came to New England. Education for years was confined to private instruction; in New :Mexico it is even, yet limited by the poverty of the state and the common tendency to overlook the people in the mountains. Many a Spanish heart has been won to the Gospel by the fact that the children have received an education in the mission schools. In northern New Mexico the boarding schools have educated hundreds of the best men and women in the state–men and women who teach in the public schools, run successful business enterprises and make the laws of the state.

Another successful method of approach has been that of the Daily Vacation Bible School. The children come eagerly for the work which is offered, and an entrance is thus gained to hundreds of homes. Last sumIDer the Presbyterian Ohurch reported an enrollment of 1,033 Mexican children in the Daily Vacation Bible Schools of one state, and of these more than half were from homes which had never before been touched by the church. In one city, two children in a vacation school last summer, resulted in twelve adults coming into the membership of the church during the year.

There are also the summer camps for boys and girls. In some

places the outing is given as a reward of merit for exceptional ability, but always an effort is made to select those who have the qualities for leadership. The training is intensive, and lasts for ten days. To spend days by the rolling ocean, to swim and fish and hike, and above all to eat all they want, is a rare experience to those who come from cramped quarters and impoverished homes in the crowded districts of Los Angeles. The Bible classes and the evening campfire talks leave lasting impressions which are followed up during the year.

Among the Spanish-Americans of New Mexico a new and most interesting method of approach is just being tried. The people who live far from the railroad see nothing beyond the narrow boundaries of the hills which encircle them. The monntain roads are very bad for the greater part of the year, and impassable for the remainder. i'he people are agriculturists, and have cared for their little farms and tended their flocks and herds since the early days when the Spaniards first sought the seven cities of Cibola. There has grown np a peculiar sentiment about the land; to sell or trade it is to disgrace the family name. Consequently, as father after father has bequeathed< his land to his sons, the holdings have become smaller and smaller until today the farms are not large enough to support the families which are living< upon them. Added to this, the seed has not been replenished for generations, and has about run out. There is no knowledge as to rotation of crops, and in many places it is considered unclean to use the stable manure to fertilize the impoverished fields. In some districts farms are still plowed with wooden plows, while the grain is threshed by bulls and goats as in the days of Abraham.

In April the beginnings of a demonstration farm were made in one of these isolated districts. A man trained in the cultivation of ground, as well as the cultivatioll of souls, has been sent to be pastor of the little church. He has rented a farm, and for the first year will quietly demonstrate modern agricultural methods. The next year, he will have a class of boys in the mission school, training them in the methods he has used. The boys will tryout these methods on small patches of ground upon the farms of their fathers. Of course, such a man will win a large place in the hearts of the people; a place which the Christ whom he preaches also will hold, as men come to know Him.

In seeking another method somebody, some church, must plan for the thousands whose only home is a tent by the side of the grape or cotton field where they work. The newest immigrants are always the most migrant. They work with one eye on the job they have, and the other upon the job they hope to have. Constantly looking for an opportunity to better themselves they are alway-s on the move. There is also a large group of migrant workers who, year after year,

1925!] REAJCHlNG SPAJ'.TJSH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEJJ

MEXICAN CHILDREN PLAYING AT THE CHILDREN'S ROME OF THE PLAZA COMMUNI'I'Y CENTER, LOS ANGELES A CLINIC AT THE PLAZA OOMMUNITY CENTER, LOS ANGEI.ES, OALIFORNIA

follow the crops from place to place. In Southern California, the cycle covers the navel oranges, the Valencia oranges, the cantaloupes, the apricots, the peaches, the grapes, the walnuts, and the cotton. As these industries are all organized, and large areas are devoted to the various crops, the Mexicans employed are constantly on the move.

In the Salt River Valley, Arizona, the usual Mexican population of 12,000 is augmented by four or five thousand migrant laborers, most of whom are brought in from the border. In all. these industries the organizational talent which has done wonders in the buying of raw material, and in the marketing of the various products, has fallen down in caring for the labor supply. Men are out of work far too often, and the cost of transportation is excessive. These conditions all make the work of evangelization particularly difficult. Obviously the solution must be some sort of a moving mission for migrant Mexicans. The Baptists have made a start in the adaption of the "Chapel Car" idea to a large "White" motor truck. This truck, fitted up with organ, camping equipment, tracts, etc., and manned by a missionary, makes the rounds of the large camps in California. In the Salt River Valley the Presbyterians have, for the past four years, lmdertaken something of the same work. Movies and stereopticon lectures, often in the open air in the cotton camps, have been an interesting feature. Many of the pickers are strangers in a strange land, most of them without a knowledge of English, and a mission which not only preaches the Gospel, but furnishes a friendly, helpful service in time ~f need, will most quickly solve the problem.

With all these activities the Church is only reaching out its hands and showing that it cares. The Southwest today is dotted with evangelical churches where thousands of Mexican men, women and children have come to know the Christ who changes lives. There are probably not less than 12,000 Protestant Mexican church members in the Southwest, with a greater number of Sunday-school children. Then there is a host who, walking the dim borderland between faith and doubt, may be classed as "adherents." But there are not less than a million and three-quarters of these people living under the stars and stripes, and they have not left their ignorance and superstition in Mexico. They are a part of our social, our civic, our industrial life; they are part of America. They crowd our great cities, and because of poor housing, intermittent work, and lowered standards of living, they complicate our health problems.

The need is appalling, and the task is great. When the best method of reaching these people is found, it will be a way of love and not of hate; a way of service, and not of controversy. And by it, men will be brought to the Master, by being made to see His heart of love revealed in the lives of His followers.

First Revival on the Mission

BY REV. L. P. VA"N SLYKE, OAXACA, MEXICO W ORD came that one of the older congregations in the state, that of Nazareno, was in a bad way. Various leading mem- bers were taking an active part in the Catholic fiesta; almost no one was attending services; and the new worker there was thor- oughly discouraged. Consequently I visited the church with the idea of doing some pretty plain talking, but after reaching there was guided to adopt other tactics.

Four services, one right after the other, filled up the first Sun- • day. Adjoining Nazareno is Soledad, the first center of gospel preaching in the rich valley north of Oaxaca, some forty years ago. ~'rom there the work spread to other villages. In Nazareno, the Methodist Mission, then in charge of the work, built a church for the two groups. For a long time no services were held in Soledad but recently, .with the aid of the pastor of the Oaxaca city church, they were reopened. My second service was in this village, and seeing many who had never gone to the services in Nazareno, I felt a strong impulse to stay with them, to teach them, pray with them, visit them in their homes, help them get stronger in their faith.

Later in the afternoon service in Nazareno, the impulse returned, stronger than ever. I had given them a Bible study on the value of prayer in times of discouragement and failure, and then gave them an opportunity to make individual prayers. These were so absolutely sincere, and expressed so much longing for greater near· ness to God and for better lives, that I felt overwhelmed with the conviction that the time was ripe for a special work there, that God had prepared their hearts, and that I dared not risk the responsibility of neglecting the present opportunity. While they were praying, I decided. Immediately afterward I offered a week of my time for a special work of revival in Nazareno and in Soledad. I had never had any experience in such work, but I felt that God would show me how to do it.

At half past five every morning we had a real prayer meeting in the Nazareno church, with about twenty-five present. We knelt on the hard dirt of the floor while one after another poured out intercessions to God. After breakfast, the local pastor and I went to visit the homes, reading from the Bible and praying very simply and briefly in each place. How warmly we were received everywhere r They seemed hungry for help and encouragement and love. Soon after noon each day, having spent the morning visiting in one village or the other, we held a service in a private house in Soledad. At first about fifteen came out, but the interest gradually 875

increased, till Sunday we had nearly fifty, including several who had never before heard the Gospel preached.

In the afternoon, more visits were made until evening service.

I did not preach, but gave very practical and searching Bible studies on the will of God and the daily life of the Christian. About forty came out the first night, about seventy the second, ninety the third, and the last four nights over a hundred. The last few nights a large group of men formed in the street around the front door of the church, and stood there for an hour and a half to listen. Almost every night there was a period of voluntary prayer-most earnest petitions and intercessions. Wives prayed with sobs for their uncon- verted or erring husbands, mothers for their families, and men for themselves and their neighbors. Yet what emotion there was was under control and had its basis in solid convictions. • It was clearly God's appointed time and He had prepared the way. One of the principal families in Nazareno had recently lost a son by drowning in the river near by, and their hearts were sensitive to God's voice. 'fwo of the principal men in Soledad have histories marked .by violence and evil, and in this last revolution they both came within an inch of being hung. One made his escape from prison the night before he was to be executed; the other was saved by the interference of some official. Grateful for their escape from death, the two men have resolved to live more as Christians should, and showed a deep interest in our services. At least two other families that had been indifferent for years returned to an active Christian life. Some thirty or forty new people were reached.

Word comes that there has been no falling away, such as I had feared, since the revival. Some eighty to a hundred people go to the Thursday and Sunday evening services, and a good number are being prepared for church membership. "For with God all things are possible. "

Evangelical Christians in .Russia BY NORMAN J. SMITH, WERNIGERODE, GERMANY Secretary of the American-European Fellowship for Christian Oneness and Evangelization REV. I. S. PROKHANOFF, President of the All-Russian Union of Evangelical Christians, as well as founder and head of the Bible School in Leningrad, is now in America. He probably knows more of the condition of the Christians in Russia than any other man. The Leningrad Bible School student group had fifty young men in the 1924 class. The German Reformed (St. Catherine's) Church in Leningrad gathered an audience of about 3,000 to hear Mr. Prokhanoff preach.

Evangelicals have nine churches in Petrograd, and in all Russia there are 4,000 congregations and groups, many of them very large.

EVaNGELICAL CHRISTIaNS IN RtUSSIa

Not having been free to worship in former years, the Evangelicals have no church buildings of their own, but are free to worship under the present government. In some cases Orthodox church buildings have been given to these congregations, among them an ancient monastery church in the center of Moscow.

The Evangelical Union publishes in Leningrad an illustrated magazine, The Christian, with sixty-four well-printed pages and cover. Ten or fifteen thousand copies could well be circulated among the interested people.

Permission has been granted to print 10,000 Russian Bibles and 20,000 New Testaments. Atheism seems to be wholly discredited, and the people flock to the churches for every service. When a missionary or preacher comes to a town it seems that everybody wants to hear him. He begins to speak in the evening, and they do not let him stop. The entire audience will remain all night, or will return in the early morning.

The Leningrad Bible School, conducted by Mr. Prokhanoff, experiences no antagonism from the Government which gives full freedom to the school. The 1925 class is diminished to 37, while more than 400 young men 'anxiously await admission as soon as funds can be provided. Bishop Blake's $50,000 might better have been expended to train young Christians in this Evangelical Bible School at Leningrad, instead of to educate young priests for the "Living Church" in Moscow. In the Leningrad Bible School, they believe that: The Bible is inspired, Christ is the living Son of God, born of the Virgin Mary, and that He died on the cross for our sins, and rose again for our justification.

The problem which most perplexes the Evangelical Christians in Russia is the support of the Evangelical ministers and missionaries, the Bible School and the central organization which supervises the publication work and guides the Evangelical Church. Formerly each group of Christians was able to support a preacher, wholly or in part, as well as to send funds to the Evangelical Union headquarters to carryon the departmental work there. Now this condition is completely reversed. The Union must not only be selfsupporting, in every branch, but it must send to every congregation funds to help toward the maintenance of the minister. Evangelical preachers in Russia work with their own hands because they cannot live otherwise, for it is impossible for congregations to support them. Mr. Prokhanoff asked for 800 or more suits of clothing to substitute for the ragged, worn-out clothes worn by the preachers when they stand before their congregations. There is also great need for funds to keep these men face to face with their open Bibles for study and sermon preparation, instead of keeping them in the fields with hoes in their hands.

in the United

BY PROFESSOR I. V. NEPRASH Of the International Baptist Seminary, East Orange, N. J.

MOST of the first Russians in America came from western Russia and eastern Poland, regarded as one of the poorest sections of Russia. The men could not take their families, because they could hardly pay their own fares. Being inexperienced in any kind of work and not knowing the language, they usually did the hardest and dirtiest work in foundries, factories, and other such places. They sometimes endured unspeakable hardships.

At the beginning of the Bolshevistic movement in Russia, prac- tically the whole Russian population in America was drunk with politics. "There is already paradise in Russia, and soon it will cover the whole earth. Why do you come with your gospel ~ We don't need it any more." This was the usual answer. Now the situation is entirely changed. They have lost hope in human methods.

During the last two years, a new group of Russian immigrants have flocked into this country. From almost every country of Europe, but chiefly from Constantinople, came about 6,000 Russians who had formerly held high official positions, both in governmental and military offices, men of high financial standing, or men of scientific fame. You can meet a girl serving in a restaurant in New York, and little suspect or believe that she was onee the star at the Czar's court at Petrograd. There are former generals who are now dishwashers or shoemakers in America. A well-known lawyer works as a laborer at a biscuit factory. There are many such cases. Unfortunately, only occasional Christian work is done among them. There are about 1,000 Russian university students here, but only about 190 of them are helped by the Russian student fund. All the rest find work where they can, although the new Russia of the future will need all the men of intelligence prepared in the best way. Beyond all, Russia 'will need Christian workers.

The work among the Russians and Ukranians in America is not only for the good of the people here, but also for the good of their respective countries across the ocean. Every Russian converted here who goes back naturally becomes a missionary. He may not know much, but the fact that he comes from America gives weight to his work there. His words have authority, because he comes from a country where everybody knows everything. Not every emigrant may justify this expectation, but the missionary spirit and the desire to become the warriors of the Cross is very strong among them at ,the present time. The support given by Christians here will bring much fruit not only here, but also in Hussia, where millions are <iuffering without the Gospel and v.ithout God.

878

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PmLADELPHIA, PA.

LUXURY OR LIBATION zation of many blessings for which Government tax lists show per- we. are thankful. There is nothing fumes as a luxury. There is an old whICh so crystallizes indeterminate story which reveals a secret of mar- impulses of gratitude as does a develous alchemy which changes a terminate thank-offering. luxury into a libation. Announce the missionary thank- "There came unto him a woman offering meeting widely and well.

h!iving .an alabaster box of very pre- Suggest that each member spend thir- CIOUS omtment, and poured it on his head as he sat at meat. ty minutes on receipt of the invitation ~n deci~in!5 whether or not to accept "But when his disciples saw it 1t, by slttmg dthoewnofqfuiiceetl-yanayt whhoemre~ they had indignation, saying to what in the car, in purpose is this waste 1……' to count blessings, forgetting (for "When Jesus understood it he said unto them, Wh)' trouble ye the wom- thirty minutes) troubles and trials and disappointments, except as they an V For she hath wrought a good have been blessings. work upon me…… Verily, I say unto you, wheresoever this gospel Through paarilsehttebrulloeftin,infvriotmatitohn~ shall be preached in the whole world through the there shall also this, that this woma~ hath done, be told for a memorial of pulpit, and by various other anher." nouncements, let it be known that at this meeting thank-offerings will be received as an expression of thanks- The alabaster box kept and hoard- giving for blessings and privileges.

ed, or lavished upon herself, was a Announce that one of the features luxury. Poured out in love on the head of the IJord it ceased to be a of the program will be ttohethreeagdoinoOd~" luxury and became a libation. of unsigned testimonies "The alabaster box was not in the ness of God. Ask each member to budget," says Mrs. Henry wr. Pea- write a testimony and place it on the basket as the thank-offerings are gath- body. ered. It was one of the extra offerings Bet~er than any printed program over and above all the pledges. materIals are testimonies similar to the following given by individuals of Any financial plan that assures men and women that they will not be varying ages and conditions: called on for additional gifts is un- "Out of the grathude of my heart for the worthy. Who shall limit the marvel- restoration of my daughter's health I make lous mercies of the Lord that call anew for our thanksO"iving and our this thankoffering of $25.00." thank-offerl'ng y. 0 ".We have "e!ebrated our golden wedding oanf ntIhveersgaoroydndeusRrmogfthGeoydeathr.rouIgnhroeuctoganihtiaolnf . Gr:;titu.a~ finds its highest expres- century ~e make a thankoffering of $1,000 SlOn mI dglvmg. Thanksgiving is but t~ e~tabhsh .a scholarship for a Japanese a pre u e to thank-offering. gIrl m a ChrIstian schooL"

Plan a November missionary thank- "God gave me a loving daughter and offering meeting for your church. Let then He took her to Himself. I giv'; mm us not drift from one year into another with only a subconscious reali- thar:ks for the glorious hope of the resur- re?~lOn."

and Apsromfeyssoionnlyal sotrnaihnaisngfinainshdedis hnisowcolsleelgfe- 879

supporting, I have decided to make a thank. Church's world-wide work. We have offering to help some other boy through used very successfully, "A Chris- college. '" tian's Wodd Tour," personally con- ducted. l!~or this we hung up a mis- " A student makes a tbankoffering for the sionary map of the world, and from privilege of attending high school. It isn't the current number of the" MISSION- much but it is all I have." ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD" we showed what might be seen at various "My thankoffering is for losses instead of places that month. The children gains. Several years ago I grew rich and bring toys, dolls, books of their own, counted riches a blessing although I did not and lay them on the chancel steps at give God thanks. I was too busy to have the time when the older people bring any time for the Church. My children be· their money offerings. The children's came careless and indifferent and all of us gifts go to the children of the moun- were very near forgetting Gild. Recently I tains or of foreign lands. have had heavy losses. Then I remembered God. My children and I are back at our 2. The week-night meetings in- places in the church and I thank God for the elude: "A free for all discussion of losses that called us back to Him." Foreign Missions" by a group of men in the lounge of a local club. One "A mother gives ihanks for motherhood of the outstanding enthusiasts for in a Christian Ianrl. and brings her thank· missions is constituted the chief ob- offering to giv9 the blessings of Christianity jector. Men high in ability, but low to other mothers." in missionary information and inter- est may be enlisted to work up the In churches in which such mission- arguments to demolish his opposition. ary thank-offering services are held Such men read books to get their ar- each year members soon learn the guments. They could not be per- happy art of counting their blessings. ~uaded to read them in any other way. One of our men has been talking The thanksgiving testimonies of Headland's "Some By-Products of . Bible days furnish a Bible study of Missions" ever since we held such a meeting. He refused to return this thrilling human interest, and with and other volumes, purchasing them our wealth of hymns of praise lead- for his own shelves. ers should have no difficulty in ar- ranging their thank-offering program. 3. The same type of man can give one of the Board's lantern lectures REMOVING THE MASCULINE at a mid-week service. There are many men who can do it as well or INFERIORITY COMPLEX better than the minister.

By GEORGE ARTHUR FRANTZ 4. A debate between some of the men may be held on such subjects as Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of "Resolved, that we should keep all Van Wert, Ohio our money for Home Missions"; or "That the needs of China for our The men in our church felt that gifts and prayers are greater than the women had more of the Christian the needs of Africa." 'rhe men work international outlook than they. For up their country and make fiery many years the women had held speeches, and the audience hears of classes for. mission study. They knew the needs of all. more about both the commercial and the Christian resources and needs of 5. The men bring some great the world than business men did. church leader such as Dr. Speer or a How then change the situation for missionary like Dr. F. G. Coan of the men and remove the "inferiority Persia, to make an address at a men's complex"? That was the problem. dinner. They invite men from all the churches in our part of the Presby- First, the Women's Missionary So- ciety dropped its feminine prefix. It became the Missionary Society of the Church, for men and women, and the men took the responsibility for three or four meetings each year.

1. The 'l'hank-offering meeting is a Sunday morning service. The address is usually given by the pastor. The subject is some portion qf the

BEST METHODS

tery. In this way men in the smaller bring a book" is not a safe plan for congregations hear some outstanding building a missionary library, if speakers of the church. Otherwise there are no further explanations or they would never have this oppor- qualifications added to that invitatunity. Too much of our intensive tion. If, however, along with the inwork by the greatest speakers is done vitation there is a note to the effect in the large centers of popUlation to that a certain local store has a special the neglect of the rural regions. This display of fifty new missionary books is a deliberate attempt to help. The greatly desired for the church miswomen are admitted to these meetings sionary library, and a salesman who by ticket, to the capacity of the knows all about the plan, then each building. We have as many as three guest who receives an invitation and hundred and twenty-five men, "be- wishes to accept it will be eager to sides women and children" to hear call at that store and bring one of the such an address. fiftv books.

By these methods we have quad- That was the way it worked out at rupled our benevolences, making the Book Reception given by the them the largest total, and by far Court Street Methodist Church of the largest per capita in the Presby- Lynchburg, Virginia. 'fhe committee tery, keeping them there while we in charge agreed that the library have built a three hundred thousand should have fifty new missionary dollar church jn a community of ten books. They carefully studied pubthousand people. lishing announcements, book reviews, and their summer conference notes, The missionary society is the whole and made a list of the fifty books church enlisted for joyful giving and which seemed most desirable for their intelligent praying and always on the library. Then they arranged with a lookout for news of the kingdom-not local store to have a copy of each women, not men, but Christians all. of these fifty books on sale.

FIFTY SELECTED BOOKS ADDED Invitations for a Book Reception were issued with the suggestion that TO THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY each guest bring a book selected from this special list of fifty. Guests who "Come and bring a book" is an would do so were asked to come in invitation fraught with peril for a costume representing some book. As missionary library-if that is all part of the reception program those there is to it. A truly tragic spectacle who came in costume paraded in the is the assortment of books donated spotlight while the other guests were to church libraries_ supplied with pads and pencils, and instructed to guess the names of books Several years ago the pastor of a represented. Highest success in the home mission church in the South, guessing contest was recognized by received a letter from a well-to-do the presentation of a book. church in a Northern city to this effect, There was a large attendance, a general good time, with an unusual "We have recently appointed a committee opportunity for increasing missionary to go over the book~ in our Sunday School interest and extending missionary library and discard those which they regard education. All of the fifty books were as unfit for our usc. Inasmuch as you are presented to the library by the guests. in a mission church, we are sending all these books to you for your library." CONCRETE GIVING Upon receipt of the books the home Reconciling Desirability and Diftl.eulty missionary examined them, agreed entirely with the judgment of the "But," argued the superintendent committee which declared them unfit of the children's missionary society, for a Sunday-school library and "there is absolutely nothing' that promptly burned them.

To invite fifty average, well-meaning, uninstructed guests to "come and 4

means as much to the children as the teresting when we see such an array actual packing of a box to go across of them as 17,7.94, with the informathe ocean to the boys and girls of tion that they stand for a correspondsome other land." "'On the other ing numher of dollars contributed by hand, " answered the missionary on a missionary society. furlough, "when we can buy the presents right there for less than you I'll answer to the query "What are can get them in America, and save the facts behind these figures?" adthe large amounts you spend for d"essed to Dr. B~!shnell, pastor of postage and for duty, it seems a Westminster Presbyterian Church of shame to make the purchases over Minneapolis, a member of the society here except in the case of articles we has given us the facts. cannot get over there." Pioneer women, in the spirit of They looked at each other as they prayer, planted in a growing commuthought it aU over in silence. nity in the Northwest, a women's missionary society. '1'hat adventure "I have it," announced the mis- was fifty-five years ago. This society sionary triumphantly, "I want about is now one of the largest contributors fifty dolls, twenty tops, forty hand- to mISSIOns in the Presbyterian kerchiefs and fifty picture books. Now Church in the U. S. A. The facts suppose we prepare envelopes or behind the figures seem very simple. small boxes-one for each of your There are 562 members although there boys and girls. On the back of each should be 900. The Women's Budget we will write, 'This is a doll for a is not included in the Church Budget little girl in China, from —,' but is presented at the same time. The leaving a blank for the name, or society never conducts a sale. Sys- 'This is a top for a boy in China tematic giving is expected from all. from – – _.. ' To make this permanent the officers seek to enlist and keep a small group "When the gifts are brought in who give from year to year $500.00 we'll have a box all ready to pack, or more; another group of women and the 'dolls' and 'tops' and 'hand- give annually, $250.00 each; others, kerchiefs' and 'books' can be packed $200.00, $100.00, $50.00, or $25.00, and in it by! the boys and girls them- so on, down to many smaller sums. selves. I will explain how I will take lIfore than $700.00 last year was retheir money and put it all in one big ceived in income from legacies, and check to carry it across the ocean, and more than $900.00 from memorial get a Christmas box over in China memberships and special gifts. A and buy the dolls and tops and hand- quarterly statement is sent every kerchiefs and books with their money member, and last year, at the end of and put them in Chinese Christmas the first six months, 49 per cent of the boxes for the Chinese boys and girls entire budget was in hand. to unpack." Officers of the church keep a friend- That was the plan they worked out ly eye on the Women's Budget and with various elaborations. The Amer- personal gifts from them and other ican boys and girls each had the joy friends find their way to the treasurer. of deciding which present he or she At the close of the past year, March would give. '1'hey all visualized the 10, 1924, the treasurer reported that packing of the box in America and" she had sent to the Board of National the unpacking of the box in China, Missions, $9,670.00 and to the Board and also learned their first lesson in of Foreign Missions, $7,625.00, in adthe method of transmitting mission- dition to $440.00 for contingent exary money. penses in the state, and in the local church. THE FACTS BEHIND THE FIGURES Toward the end of the year, when By EM!>!A 'H. PAIGE despair strikes the heart of the treas- Figures cease to be dull and unin-

urer, and all look with dismay at the Society, the Missionary Education goal, the valiant Finance Oommittee Movement, the Student Volunteer presents a lecture, or sends out an Movement and the World Alliance for S. O. S. call and, in Sacrificial Week, International Peace gave helpful co- $488.00 comes in. "The Spirit giveth operation. Thousands of packets of life." They know no such word as leaflets were made up for distribution. defeat. 'l'he total gifts for the year A display of objects of missionary interest was placed in a conspicuous ,vere $17,794. position at the entrance to attract at- Meetings are held every month in tention. Almost everyone who entered the year with an average attendance stopped to observe the horns of a of s~venty-five. Very close touch is water buffalo. A member of the comkept with missionaries whose support mittee explained what they were, and we pay in full, or in part. Notice- followed up the explanation by disable among the work of committees is tributing the packets, adding items of that of the Associate Membership information as opportunity offered. Oommittee, because of its remarkable The large map of the world and the record in the circnlation of books in- charts which formed the background cluding portions of the Bible. of the exhibit also attracted the at- tention of visitors. Over it was print- This organization takes charge of ed in outstanding letters, "Thy Kingthe Women's Prayer Meeting, held dam come, Thy will be done." The monthly, wherein lies its acknowl- map hung directly nnderneath the edged strength, and where it still large banner announcing "Missionadventures in the field of faith.

THE FEDERATION THAT GREW ary Booth." On either side was an FROM A FAIR attractive poster. In one corner was a United States flag, and in the other, The Women's Church and Mission- a Ohristian flag.

ary Federation of Lewistown, Pa., liany of the people who visited the grew out of a missionary booth at the booth last year returned this year and County Fair. Last year, several among the expressions heard were: women decided that the great multi- "Yes, indeed, I want some of your tudes assembled annually by the Fair leaflets. I learned many things from offered an exceptional opportunity those I got last year."

for disseminating information about "This is really the only thing at mission work. There was no organi- the Fair I wanted to see."

zation through which women of all "Please tell me how you go about churches could cooperate, so those in- this. The folks in our county want terested met the problem in the typi- to have something like this at our cal American way. They appointed Fair."

a committee. Members of six differ- " Oan't you people bring this booth ent Protestant churches of Lewistown to our Fair?"

accepted the appointment and con- One of the workers distributed ducted a missionary booth at the Fair copies of the gospels and some strik- with such success that the need for a ing leaflets among the men who had permanent federation was recognized, charge of the horses.

and the Women's Ohurch and Mis- One thousand copies of the Gospel sionary Federation of r~ewistown was of John were distributed and not less formed. 'l'his year the Federation than thirty thousand leaflets. New was in charge of the missionary booth mission study books were displayed at the Fail.'. Preparations were be- with materials for mission study, in- gun almost a year ago. Each cooper- cluding the picture map of Latin ating denomination was asked to America which attracted much atten- furnish maps, articles of missionary tion. THE liISSIO:NARY REVIEW OF THE interest for display, and literature ,VORLD and Everyland had place in for distribution. The American Bible the exhibit.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MORMONISM institution and the individual denomi- By EDWARD LAIRD MILLS nation .concerned.

From the report of the Committee of the Home Not much of interest is to be found N~:~°'i,ii.~~~~ilDr~n~ilf.:u~~ir:::a,,:vomen for in the work of the Mormon Ohurch A considerable shift in population during the year. About eighteen hun- dred missionaries are maintained at both among Gentiles and Mormons is work, but the results of their labors constantly in progress in Utah and are disappointing. This lack of Idaho. This changes the religious numerical results does not, however, problem from time to time and makes make any happier the spiritual lot of necessary frequent re-studies of the those several thousand individuals, whole situation. An every-community formerly Christian, who are converted visitation by local and national Chris- to Mormonism each year. The mis- tian leaders on the order of those sionaries formerly in Japan have been hitherto made in Montana, Idaho and brought home. The life of this mis- other states, would be revealing and sion was 25 years, or in terms of valuable. It would show the existence individual missionary service it can of hundreds of communities un- be figured as 250 years. The resulting touched by Christian ministry, and Mormon converts in Japan were 150, might well form the basis for new which explains the closing of this par- and better support of missionary en- ticular mission.

terprises on the part of evangelical There are occasional welcome indi- bodies. cations of a continuing shift in doc- We would suggest to our mission- trinal emphasis toward the Bible and aries in Utah and Idaho the advisa- distinctively Christian ideas in Mor- bility of giving close attention to the monism. There is also a slight matter· of week-day religious instruc- recrudescence of the practice of tion, in order that a monopoly of this polygamy which is proving to be a increasingly popular and effective source of annoyance to Mormon lead- type of Christian work may not fall ers. The chief hindrance to Christian into Mormon hands. success in Utah continues to be the If the children of Christian homes indifference of the Church toward this in Utah, especially, are to have the peculiar and difficult problem. The advantages of education under Chris- action of the Presbyterian Church in tian auspices, then Westminster 001- forming a "Mormon sector" and thus lege, the only existing Christian lifting the subject into deserved institution of higher learning in Utah, prominence may be commended to must be strengthened and enlarged. other bodies as worthy of imitation.

If this can be brought about as the The Councils have prepared a list result of cooperation on the part of of books on Mormonism and offered various Christian bodies, so much the to supply the same on request to the better. We, therefore, commend the theological schools of the country.

proposal to have each Christian body More than sixty schools so far have at work in Utah become financially asked for the list. This will doubtless responsible for one of the professors mean the beginning of a library on at the college, under such terms as this important subject in many prom- may be mutually agreed upon by the inent institutions.

884 COOPERATION IN SPANISH· our labors and save them from becom- ing a prey to fanatical sects. SPEAKING WORK Dr. Edwin R. Brown, the witty By REV• .JOSIAH HEALD superintendent of Baptist work, put it in this way: "A Mexican is con- From an address gIven at the Annual Meet" verted and joins the Baptist church. ing of the Home Missions Council a.nd Council In a few weeks he moves to a place of women for Home Mis'3ions. where there is no Baptist church. He proceeds to join the local Presby- There are between two and three terian church thinking it is just as million Spanish-speaking people in good. The next move takes him to a the United States. Upwards of three town where the church is Methodist, quarters of a million of these are which he joins thinking it is just as native-born Spanish-Americans, de- good. He next encounters a Pentescendants of the people who occupied costal church and joins it thinking it the large slice of territory taken from is just as good, and finally lands in Mexico about the middle of the last the Adventist or Mormon church, century. The remainder are Mexi- thinking it is just as good. A gradual cans, pure and simple, from Mexico. and steady process of deterioration." The Spanish-Americans were like the With some possible change in the Indians in the fact that we occupied order of events the rest of us would their territory without their consent. recognize this process. The remedy? Although our treatment of the In- Why not the denominations that redians is no cause for pride it is far spect each other form an offensive and better than that of the Mexican. We defensive alliance and see to it that have at least. given the Indian land their members when they move are and schools. ' 'Lo, the poor Indian" connected with some church within is becoming rich, while" Oh, the poor this evangelical group and encour- Mexican" remains poor. aged to think of it as just as good?

Our various missionary boards have An earnest effort was made to bring made serious, if inadequate effort to about cooperation by the organization provide the Spanish-sI?e::king .pe~ple in 1912 of the Permanent Interdewith schools and rehgIOus InstItu- nominational Council on Spanishtions. At least nine of the leading speaking Work in the United States. denominations, not to speak of other This organization has continued to minor sects, and almost double that function more or less ever since. number of boards are engaged in Spanish-speaking work. This work is Earnest efforts at cooperation have of surpassing value. Its effectiveness been made along the following lines: is, however, seriously impaired for want of cooperation and coordination. 1. Comity. An excellent set of Comity rules was adopted by the Certain facts emphasize the need of second annual meeting of the Council cooperation: held at EI Paso in 1914, and has been reaffirmed at several succeeding ses- 1. The strength and unity of the sions. A Committee on Comity was Roman Catholic organization. In the appointed and later the Council autwenty-five years of my connection thorized three sectional committees. with Spanish-speaking work its agen- But this excellent machinery has recies have been multiplied several fold. mained practically idle. Have there been no violations of comity? 0 yes, 2. The activity of the guerrilla sects. and some of them flagrant ones. That The fanatical earnestness of the Pen- there have not been more has been tecostal people, the Holy Rollers and due not so much to om: unselfishness the Seventh-Day Adventists, the per- as to the fact that the field is terrisistent propaganda of the Mormons torially so large and points of conand the flying squadrons of the Los taet relatively few. Angeles Bible House have become an increasing factor in the situation.

3. The migratory character of t.he Mexican people makes cooperation necessary to conserve the results of

This failure of comity is not in my almost from the beginning. The need of more and better-trained workers is opinion the worst thing that could keenly felt by us all. The various means of training such workers happen. It is not so bad as idleness through the denominational agencies are inadequate and Unsatisfactory. and indifference. It is evident that No denomination can afford to equip an adequate agency. And yet the each of us is busy at his job trying to matter hangs fire. A report was made at the meeting in 1924 recommending cultivate his garden even if heedless the establishment of such a school. Will anything come of it? of where the bounds of his own plot What is the trouble? Do you want leave off and his neighbor's begin. the truth? Well, then, here it is as I see it. We have not taken very At the same time' we need coopera- seriously the command of our Lord and :Master that His followers should tion. be one, and have not been sufficiently in earnest to provide effective means 2. Interdenominational Spa nis h of comity and eooperation. We have been too selfish; we have given juspaper. A committee on the subject was tifieation to the charge of our enemies that our denominations are indeed appointed at the first annual meet- sects. The Board Seeretaries have been occupied with pressing problems ing of the Council and made an ex- nearer at hand. The field workers have been too absorbed in their own cellent and detailed report at the sec- task (which is in fact about the hard- est job in America) to give adequate ond annual meeting. The matter has, time and attention to these problems of cooperation. What then? Are our I think, been before every succeeding fine enthusiasms for brotherliness and cooperation doomed to degenerate session of the Council, taking various into the vice of talking without do- ing? Are our splendid plans destined guises. The report of the chairman to go up like a rocket and come down like a stick? Is there no remedy? « of the Committee on Paper, at the * In accordance with a reccmtmendation of the 1924 session in J~os Angeles, closely Committe3 of The Home Missions Council and Counoil of 'Vornen for Home jIissions provision followed that made in 1914-without was made in the joint budget for salary for part time of an Executive- Secretary for the Inter~ his know~edge, for he was not then a denominational Council on Spanish-Sp.eaking Work in the hope that this will help toward the member — thus testifying to the solution of these problems.

soundness of the plan. Yet the plan WE THANK THEE, LORD has failed of realization. Why? For that high glory of the impartial sun; The matchless pageant of the evening skies; 3. Spanish Literature, in the form The sweet soft gloaming and the friendly of tracts and leaflets. It has been con- sta.rs; 'fhe vesper stillness and the creeping stantly recognized that we have many shades; requirements in common and that we The moon's pale majesty; the pulsing dome, Wherein we feel Thy great heart throbbing could produce far better results at near; less cost by cooperation. At the sec- For sweet laborious days and restful nights: For work to do, and strength to do the ond meeting of the Council the Com- work; mittee on Uterature made practical We thank Thee, Lord I recommendations as follow s: –John O;;enham.

(1) That a careful selection be made and list furnished. of suitable liter- ature now available, (2) That such additional publications as are needed be prepared and published by any publishing house willing to assume financial responsibility.

'I'his proposition also has been be- fore every succeeding session with al- most no tangible results until 1924, when a start was made by the Committee headed by Dr. Vernon McCombs. Rev. C. A. Thomson, Sec- retary of the Council, has retrieved forty usable tracts out of some.bushels of trash, and the list will be made available to all.. Also two short new tracts have been prepared for publi· cation. '

4. Interdenominational Training School for Christian Workers. This subject has been befOre' the 'Council

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK OITY IVA M. MILLER, M.D. fundamental Health Habits or (Dr.

Dr. Iva M. Miller, whose article on Miller's 'Ten Commandments,' as a Health Education in Ohina appears colleague has dubbed them), with lecin this month's Bulletin, was gradu- tures On the following subjects: ated from the Chicago College of l'I'1edicine and Surgery in 1906. After I. The Importance of Good Health. serving as interne a year each in the II. The Health Habits Explained. Frances Willard National Temper- III. Hygiene of the Eye. IV. Food for the Growing Child; demon- stration on the Uee of the Seales; ance Hospital, Chicago, and in the V. Making Personal Weight Charts, Mary Thompson Hospital, Chicago, and a year as Resident Physician in VI. ~tc. the Methodist Deaconess Hospital, VII. Spokane, Washington, Dr. Miller VIII. Hygiene of the Teeth; Demonstrawent to China as a missionary of the tion (If the Toothbrush Drill. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society IX. of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Daily Hygienic Inspection of Pupils. School Sanitation. Home Sanitation with Methods for the Destruction of Fly and Mos- quito Breeding Places. Health Standards for the School From 1909-1923 she was the Physician Ohild. in charge of the Isabella Fisher Hos- X. Explanation of the Outline, "First pital, 'l'ientsin. Steps in Health Teaching in the Primary Schools."

While on furlough in 1924 Dr. Miller studied at tlle Johns Hopkins "At each session Health Posters to School of Hygiene and Public Health illustrate the topic for the day were in preparation for her new duties in made by small groups and tacked on China in the School Hygiene Depart- the wall where they were available to ment of the Council on Health. students and visitors. 'rhat room was F'rom an article by Dr. Miller in the Health Art Gallery. In addition, the magazine Health (Shanghai) each teacher was supplied with a we get a more intimate glimpse of her Health Drawing Book in which he work than she gives in th"l present drew and explained the Health Habits article. Teachers at their institutes, and numerous other health topics.

preachers at their conferences and Each one was asked to record his soldiers who happened in, as well as daily personal health habits in a students in the schools, welcome en- booklet provided for that purpose.

thusiastically the new health teaching. "Each teacher was given a health Of a Teachers Institute at Ch'angli examination. These were our find- Dr. Miller vvrites as follows: iugs: "Miss Clara Pearl Dyer and Mr. Ages ……………….. 17 to 35 years Vray Congdon, the able Directors of Vision defects …………. 44 per cent the Institute, had arranged a full ~~~~~!~et::~~h :::::::::::::: ~g ~:~ ~::;, schedule for the one hundred teachers Trachoma ……………… 29 per cent who planned to attend, but when one Enlarged tonsils. … 17 per cent hundred and thirty appeared, living quarters and lecture rooms were taxed Deficient lung expansion ….. 95 per cent to the limit. ~ry plan for small Enlarged thyroid ………… 34 per cent Enlarged cervical glands ….. 20 per cent Blood pressure, below normal.. 6 per cent demonstration groups was modified to Blood pressure above normal.. 4 per cent admit fOl'ty-seven to one class, while Insufficient exercise during the the smallest group numbered twenty- !~~~~~o~e~~ .~~d. ~~~~. ~~r~~~ 91 per cent fOllr. The course covered the eleven Organic heart lesion. ….. " '.. 1 per cent 881

. DR. IVA M. MILLE'R, SCHOOL HYGIENE DEPARTMENT, COUNCIL ON HEALTH EDUCATION, SHANGHAI Do not drink sufficient fluids to ed by the Y. M. C. A. and other or- ganizations, the value of the new ways keep the body in good condi· tion ……… . ……..•… 95 per cent to good health. It is not at all uncommon in any No knowledge of a balanced diet …….••… . ……… 100 per cent large city in China today, to hear the On the positive side: terms" health" and" sanitation" used in ordinary conversation. They may Had their tonsils removed … 5 per cent Keep the Health Habits ….. 5 per cent be heard on the lips of the most ig- norant coolie or from a child too Dr. Miller is an ardent advocate of young to enter school. Advertisements and sign-boards tell of health garpreventive measures and health teach- ments, health restaurants, health foods, health laundries, while one city ing and evidently conveys her en- has a large sign on a prominent street which sets forth the virtues of a thusiasm to those with whom she group of health doctors.

works. From many directions come So keen is the desire for a strong healthy body that oftentimes a phymore invitations than it is possible sician or surgeon is asked to prescribe a health potion which can be poured for her to accept. A. G. L. from a bottle. Teachers are eager to learn how the health of their students HEALTH EDUOATION IN OHINA may be improved, mothers are asking for a diet that will make thin babies IVA M. MILLE!<, M.D., C.P.H. fat, while one father was so earnest in his desire to have his son grow to School Hygiene Department, Council on Health Education, Shanghai strong manhood that he begged the doctor to giye him a written guaran- Health education in China is in its tee to that effect! infancy, but it is a lusty infant. Missionaries and returned students im- When Dr. Peter Parker, the, first bued with the health idea have done much to make health education popu- Protestant medical missionary, came lar. Some students and business men who have never been abroad, have learned through the daily papers, from books and lectures, or from the numerou!} he~lt]l {Ampai~!j emuluct-

WiOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to China in 1835, it was estimated trained Public Health worker, was that the death rate in China was chosen as Director. about the same as that in Western countries. Through the knowledge The Child Hygiene Department and practice of hygiene and sanita- was started by Dr. Appleton, who tion in the West, remarkable results laid much stress on Health Centers have been obtained. What has been for Chinese children. No less than done in China 1 Until 1910 medical ten of these Centers have been startwork in China was almost entirely ed in as many different provinces. In curative. About that time, the China connection with the Center, a "Baby Medical Missionary Association se- Show" is held once a year, in which cured the services of Dr. W. W. hundreds of babies are registered. To Peter, China's first Health Educator. have a "prize" baby is the desire of Dr. Peter began his work by giving every mother's heart. These Health health exhibits and lectures at med- Centers have been most eife[ltive in ical and educational conferences. The teaching both mothers and fathers exhibit became so popular that it was about the care and feeding of chilmoved from city to city, until fifteen dren. Women doctors, and in some out of the eighteen provinces had cases, men doctors, have been most been visited. successful leaders in this form of preventive work. These Centers have In 1916 the Council on Health Edu- sometimes been the forerunners of cation came into being. In 1923 it prenatal clinics which are logical was departmentalized into Commu- places for health teaching. In some nity Hygiene, Child Hygiene and places they have stimulated the in- School Hygiene, with an experienced troduction of health teaching in the physician at the head of each. In schools. addition, there is a Department of Business Administration and a De- The School Hygiene Department partment of Chinese Literature. Dr. has endeavored to make health popu- Peter has been the Director of the lar by beginning with the youth of Council since its beginning. China. During the past two years an attempt has been made to promote a Each Department has promoted health program in mission schools, health teaching in its own particular in which the doctor, nurse and physfield. The Community Hygiene De- ical director may [looperate with the partment has given many lectures to teacher by giving health examinations organizations in and about Shanghai. to the students. The follow-up work Last year a city-wide Health Cam- includes correction of defects, health paign was conducted by Dr. Ernest teaching in every grade, improved l'I'Iammen, who was then head of the school sanitation and supervised play. Department. Many requests have Lectures have been given at the ancome from interior and coast cities nual meetings of. the various educafor such help but the one that ap- tional associations, while short, intenpealed most came from the mission- sive courses in Health Teaching have aries in Szechuan Province. Dr. Peter been given in summer schools and left Shanghai in December to attend institutes for primary teachers. Visits the General Conference of Christian have been made to more than 200 Workers held in Chengtu January schools in North, Central and South 15-18, 1925. He spent three months China, where teachers and students in the province promoting health edu- have been most eager to learn ways cation by means of lectures and inter- and mean.c; to promote health in the views. Through the cooperation of school and the community. Dr. S. M. the Szechuan missionaries, a Provin- Woo made a Sanitary Survey of cial Health Association was organized seventy mission schools in which he and the annual budget pledged by found a great need for more attention them. Dr. Wallace Crawford, a to school sanitation. One of t4,e most

effective methods of health teaching available in Chinese. This young has been carried on by our dental missionary listened to the Chinese hygienist, Miss Chang. In the schools airs, wrot~ the mUflie, harmonized the where she has worked, the students tunes and lL'Ied them for the health were reluctant to have her leave. songs which are now being used in many mission schools. She finds the Miss Ethel Thompson, a Methodist " Outline for Teaching Health in missionary teacher, is the pioneer in Lower Primary Schools, " health the new Health Movement in Nan- stories and plays published by the chang, Kiangsi Province. Two years Council on Health Education, to be ago, she began by introducing systematic health teaching in the primary most efi'ectiYe in teaching fundaschool through the teachers to whom mental health habits. she gave regular health instruction. Last year the Council began the In each school a Health Club was or- publieation of a quarterly, bi-lingual ganized of which every student be- magazine called Health. This pericame a member. This club met once odical attempts to help teachers, stua week on Friday afternoon for dents and others by furnishing popuhealtb instruction and demonstration. lar health articles, health stories and Monthly weighing of the students be- plays, in each issue. came an estahlished custom. Health was emphasized in all the teaching. We rejoice that a new generation of Needless to say, students and teachers Christian leader~ with the health are most enthusiastic and parents are point of view is being prepared. We becoming interested. When this work look forward to the time when a new began there were few health songs health conscience will be developed in every community.

BE SURE TO READ THE 'rHRILLING FEATURE .~R'rICLE ON "THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE FLUKES" (page 853).

EARLY CHRISTMAS SHOPPING If adult leaders, everywhere, will take time to interest parents and Christmas is the time of oppor- grandparents, aunts and uncles, and tunity. Millions of boys and girls are Sunday-school teachers in this plan, already looking forward in anticipa- they ·will "help three"-the puzzled tion to what they will give, as well as relatives and friends who wonder to what they will receive on December what present to give; the boys and 25th. There is a special charm about girls, who wonder what they are goa gift that comes at Christmas time. ing to receive, and the' magazine editors and publishers who wonder Everyland, the boys' and girls' whether the parents and missionary magazine of world friendship and leaders in America are ever going to world peace, is making a special offer rouse themselves to the need for such of six months' subscription for fifty a magazine and their opportunity of cents beginning with the January making its continuance possible number which will be mailed about through increased circulation.

Christma.s time. * A better and more lasting invest- ment than candy provided by some … The regular subscription price Is $1.50 a Sunday-schools for each pupil, would year. A special club oiTer of $1.00 each fOIl be this six months' subscription to tive or more full Yearly subscriptions is made, with a Christmas gift announcement card. Send EVBrytand. to MiSS M. H. Leavis, West Medford. Mass., for sample copies and s~bscription blanks and Christma.s gift announcement cards which you can mail yourself. .

fROMMANY'lLANDS

NORTH AMERICA Whereas this is an unprecedented gift to the cause of city missions, thus dignify· Federal Council on Prohibition ing and exalting this phase of Christian ac- tivity: THE report on the prohibition situ- ation in the United States, pre- Resolved, That we comm,end the wisdom pared by the Department of Research as well as the generosity of Mr. Lawson in of the Federal Council of Churches, making this bequest. In view of the greater which was reproduced in full by many rc·sponsibility that rests upon the churches newspapers, has aroused much discus- for the evangelization and Christian nurtnre sion. The Board of Temperance of of the varied peoples of a great city and the Methodist Episcopal Church at- the vast obligations and opportunity that tacks it as aiding the "wet" cause. are presented at the present time by the Many" dry" leaders, including Anti· unprecedented growth of Chicago, the gift Saloon League officers, call it "a chal- is timely, and we believe sets a new stand· lenge to the churches." Rev. Samuel ard of giving for city missions. McCrea Cayert, General Secretary of the Council, says: Y. M. C. A. Statistics for Yea.r The report comeR from staunch friends of THE total income of the North prohibition. An effort was made to find the American Y. M. C. A. for the year facts so that they can be frankly faced. 1924-25, $51,874,400, which was $40,7 The churches cannot work effectively unless 000 less than expenditures, was" de: they have an exact and thorough knowledge rived as follows: of the <.onditions that confront them. The report has no relation whatever to the Contributions ….. , ………….. : 26% policy of the Federal Council of Churches Membership dues …………….. or to its official attitude toward prohibition. 'l'uition fees, etc. …………….. 12% The Council itself, as well as the great bulk Endowments, etc. …………….. of the churches composing it, is clearly on Dormitories, Restaurants and Camps 12% record as favoring prohibition. The hour has struck for a constructive program for 7% tomperance education in all churches. With the coming of national prohibition there ~% has been a tendency to rely on legislation alone and to relax educational efforts as to Operating expenditures of the Asthe evils of alcohol and the moral meaning sociation Movement in North .America of temperance. in its year 1924-25 were $51,914,400, divided as follows: Lawson's Gift to City Missions Administration ………………. 23% Activities …… , ………… ' 18% Endowments, etc. '" 21% Dormitories, RestauNllts and camps 28% National Councils, etc. ………… 10% THE Comity Commission of the It is notable that expenditures by Chicago Church Federation, repre- the American public for service to senting seventeen of the Protestant young men and boys, through the denominations in the Chicago area, at North American V. 11. C. A.'s, have its September meeting passed unani- doubled since 1918, the last year of mously the following resolution: the war. Nearly 100,000 business and Whereas it has become generally known professional men directed this fifty- million-dollar service, giving their that the Chieago Congregational Soeiety has time without compensation on boards and committees of local Associations, been made a beneficiary in the will of the state and national organizations, and· training schools. Of the 965,921 'late Victor F. Lawson ill the amonnt of members 247,351 are boys.

$1,m,OOO as a direct bequest and also a participant in the residue of his estate, which promises greatly to increase the total bequest; and ~ 891

The Country Church Today tion from a number of institutions AT the meeting of the American concerning their readiness to inaugu- Country Life Association, the Ro- rate at an early date standard deman Catholics were present in force, partments of religious education and though they are a minor factor in the then selected Maryville College in rural life of America. The rural Tennessee and Trinity University in churches are predominantly Protes- Texas as those best prepared to take tant, and at the present time sick the forward step promptly and most unto death. It is the testimony of in need of stimulus from without. Farm Bureau leaders that they are Each of these colleges will receive the securing much more cooperation from income of half of the fund !riven, pro- Catholics than from Protestants. A vided they qualify by March 31, writer in The Christian Century 1926. The requirement of each colmakes these statements, and has the lege is that it shall have a total of following explanation to offer: "Only $100,000 from other sources by the a few years ago there was a great date namea, and that it shall then deal of talk about a new kind of rural maintain a department of religious church. Books were written by ex- education in which are three full-time perts, and in many cases home mis- teachers, giving their time to the teaching of the Bible and related subsionary societies set up a rural de- jects, and which is fully prepared to partment. But the interest cooled off enable a student to major in that dealmost as quickly as it came. In some partment. The donor also provides denominations the departments per- that the Board of Christian Educaished. The reason is apparent as tion shall be the judge as to whether soon as one surveys the literature that a standard department of religious was produced by unbiased sociological education is actually maintained. experts. They were a unit in declar- ing that there were too many churches, far too many. The remedy Training Negro Preachers T suggested squinted in the direction HE Negro theological schools are today nearly all of lower status of the community church. Denominational leaders .took fright at the than other schools for the higher edutendency of the movement. Since cation of Negroes, with lower entrance then much less has been heard about and graduation requirements and the needs of the rural church. At comparatively small enrollment, acthe same time the more brainy citi- cording to the findings of a survey zenship of the open country is rapid- made under the direction of the Inly leaving the churches…… The stitute of Social and Religious Re- Catholic hope to profit by this situa- search, of New York City, by Dr. tion is probably futile. The hazard is Robert L. Kelly, author of "Theonot that the open country will be logical Education in America." The Roman Catholic. Instead of that we survey, written by Mr. Daniel, himface the possibility of a whole gener- self a Negro, states that the Negro ation of rural leadership that will be ministers are not so well educated as cynical and indifferent about organ- men of their race trained for other ized religion." occupations, and that their influence An Educational Experiment as leaders of their people is diminish- ing. All the Negro schools in the THE first of what will probably be United States that adyertised theo- a series of Presbyterian Schools logical courses in 1923-24 were includof Religious Education is made pos- ed in the survey, which showed that sible by a gift of $100,000 from a if all their graduates of last year had Philadelphia member of the Southern gone directly into the ministry, as is Presbyterian Board of Christian Edu- usually the case, less than three per cation. The donor secured informa· cent of the annual vacancies, esti-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

mated at from 1,500 to 2,000, in the the Board of National Missions of the Negro churches could have been filled Presbyterian Church, North. There by men "whose combined literary are in this presbytery some twelve and theological training would be churches, seven active ministers and equivalent to three years above high a membership of more than five hun- school. " dred. One of the ministers, Rev. J. R.

Salvation ArDlY Training Vilt, came to Needville, Texas, some years ago and began work. He has THE Salvation .Army conducts in been successful even beyond his breth- the Bronx, New York City, a training school for officers which the ren because of his energy and zeal. Literary Digest calls its " West This is a farming community in the Point." Qualifying for the course black land district of Texas. It is comes only as a reward of three or largely foreign in population; ninety four years' training in the army atmosphere, and cadets are picked with per cent of the people, it is estimata special eye to the quality of their ed, are German and Bohemian. When Mr. Vilt came the Ijutherans had the resolution, for life in the .Army is not only Protestant church in the coma mere matter of drum-beating and munity, aside from the Bohemian psalm-singing. When the year in col- work. Most of the people were Cathlege is finished the graduates become probationary officers, commissioned olic. Because the Lutherans were without a pastor, Mr. Vilt began either as lieutenants or captains, when preaching to them in German and they must undergo trial for another later became their pastor. He continyear. They must study during this period, and are required to read ued, as well, his work among his own specified books, on which they must people. This year the Bohemians afterward pass an examination. If have built a beautiful Presbyterian church costing over $5,000, without any aid from the Board.

they measure up at the end of this An Alaskan BoY'$ Appeal period they attain the full rank of officers. The college is conducted on AT the beginning of the school year a military basis, and students rise by the principal of the Sheldon bugle at 6; 30 in the morning and go Jackson School at Sitka, Alaska, re- to bed by "taps" at 10 o'clock. Each ceived a telegram from a native boy, student takes care of his own bed, inquiring, "Is there room for me f does his own laundry, and has a cer- James." The boy could not be identain part of the building to keep tified and somewhere in Alaska is this clean. They are exceptionally well boy hungering :1'01' education and housed in a fine Gothic building orig- pleadingly telegraphing, "Is there inally built as an orphanage, but room for me f" The school was soon acquired some few years ago by the filled up for the coming winter and Army. Students do all of the cook- there will be many applicants that ing and handle the everyday tasks must be turned away, about forty be- throughout. ing refused admittance last year .fur lack of room.

A Presbytery of BohemiaJUI I N view of the home mission study LATIN AMERICA topic for the current year, "The American Missionaries in Haiti Slavs in America," it is of especial THE Massachusetts Baptist Misinterest to learn that there is in Texas sionary Society appointed Rev. a presbytery made up entirely of Thomas Paul as the first Protestant Czecho-Slovakians. It is known as missionary to Haiti on March 5, 1823. Southwest Bohemian Presbytery, and The appointment was for six months, the work is nnder the direction of the with the understanding that if the Department of Town and Country of work developed, it was to be contin-

ued. Mr. Paul visited the capital of work there, and at several other Haiti, was well received by the presi- places on the island.

dent, and was given every assurance of welcome and cooperation by the Women's Work in Mexico authorities. He settled in Cape Hai- WOMAN is taking a much more imtien, hired a hall, and furnished it. portant place in life in Mexico He held one baptismal service, re- than she did twenty or even ten years turned to Boston at the close of the ago. according to lVII's. W. A. Ross, of year and reported on the open door. the' Southern Presbyterian Church. No further action was taken. "Since the Revolution, which brought In the decade 1840-50 the churches sorrow and loss and poverty into in the North were agitated over the thousands of homes, woman has enquestion of slavery. A group of abo- tered into business, into the profeslitionists protested against the Bap- sions of nursing, medicine, law, and tist Missionary Union receiving funds even into politics. She is taking her from Baptists in the South who prac- stand along with the men. Today we ticed or condoned slavery and they find the Mexican woman everywhere, wished the Missionary Union and the doing her share to care for the home, Home Mission Society to take a more her family, and her country; and outspoken and uncompromising stand on the question. As a protest against even in the church she has been given what seemed to them to be a tem- the privilege of doing more than sitporizing policy, these radical aboli- ting on her side of the aisle, wrapped tionists organized " The American in her black shawl. Today women Baptist Free Mission Society" and are acting as superintendents of Sunfounded a mission station in Haiti. day-schools studying to be deacon.- Their first missionary (Mr. Jones), esses, going into villages, preaching, remained on the island only a few teaching, and living the Gospel. The years and in 1847 they sent out W. H. wom~n of the Methodist Church are Judd, of New York State who re- well organized into F;ocieties, have mained until his death, in 1869. He their own church paper, their secre- 'founded the First Baptist Church of tary of woman's work, and are doing a constructiye work, both in church Port-an-Prince, which is still in exist- and community. The Baptist women also are organized with a yearly proence. The pastor at present is a Haitian, who graduated from Colgate gram, and have for the past two years University and Newton Theological been sending a missionary to the In- Institution. dians in the state of Oaxaca." A The English Baptists founded a beginning has now been made in or- station at Jacmel, on the south coast, ganizing the Mexican Presbyterian in 1845 and maintained missionaries women. there until] 885, since which time no help has come from En!!land. The Prohibition in Latin America church at Jacmel is large, and full T of life, and has reached the entire H:fJ strikingly successful prohibi- tion movement in the state of San south coast of Haiti with the Gospel. They are very backward in education Luis Potosi, JliIexico, was described in and comparatively few can read or the March REVIEW, and it was also write. They need help in developing stated that Calles, President of Mex- leaders, pastors and teachers for the ico, is a prohibitionist. Reports have extension of their work all over the now come that the state of Vera Cruz island. About two years ago The has enacted restrictive laws against American Baptist Home Mission So- alcoholism, tripled the tax on distil- ciety made a beginning at J acmel in leries and raised very bigh the license connection with the more vigorous on saloons. The effect has been to Baptist group, and now carryon close more than sixty per cent of the

NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

saloons in two months. A strong tors. The inner mission embraces group of prohibitionists in the state 600 local societies. The Danish Mis- congress is working actively to sup- sionary Society, which was established press alcoholism. 'rhe plan is to form in 1821, had in 1922 in Southern a strong committee at the capital of India 46 missionaries and 9 native the state to work for the enforcement pastors with 264 other native helpers, of laws and direct. the general fight caring for 3,595 native Christians and against saloons. The Federal Goyern- 4,038 school children; and in Man- ment has promised to help materially churia, 78 missionaries, one native in thc propaganda against alcohol and pastor and 198 other helpers, caring the Department of Education is giv- for 2.486 native Christians and 1,770 ing free use of the mail for publica- school children. Other foreign mis- tions on temperance and prohibition. sionary work carried on by Danish A prohibition fight is also on in Lutherans is among the Santals of Brazil, where there are three temper- North India and in Syria.

ance organizations, the International Order of Good Templars, with three Fascismo and the Vatican chapters, the National IJeague Against COUNT CIPPlCO, Italian repre- Alcohol, whose president is Dr. sentative at the Williamstown In- Miguel Calmon, Minister of Agricul- stitute of Politics, discussed in an ture, and a ~I[unieipal Club in Porto interview the present friendly rela- Alegre, in the State of Rio Grande tions between the Italian Government do SuI, where the medical students and the Roman Church. He spoke have started a fight against intoxi- of the fact that Mussolini has always cating drinks. been" a good Catholic, " and said that the crucifix has now been brought South American Lepers back into the public schools. For MISSION study classes, taking up many years before the rise of Fas- the study of IJatin America, will cismo the strongest influence in the be interested in It speeial leaflet on attitude of the Government toward South American Lepers, of whom the Church had been" the Jifassoneria, there are some HO,OOO on the conti- that is, the l'dason~, as you call them; nent. Nearly all of them are in need but they are not like the Masons in of Christian help, which some mis- America and England-a noble, be- sionaries are trying to give. Thif; nevolent society-but a dark, secret eight-page leaflet, published by The sect which has always done its worst American Mission to Leners, 156 against the church and is now con- :F'ifth Avenue, New York City, may ducting a most venomous campaign be obtained at 2 cents a copy or 10 of lies against l!'ascismo." According cents a dozen. to Count Cippico. the Church has never felt itself as free and respected EUROPE as now. Daily processions of pil- Lutheran Strength in Denmark grims pass through the streets to the OUT of a population in Denmark Vatican during- this Jubilee Year, of 3,289,195 persons, 3,200,373 never interfered with. Only nve are members of the Evangelical years ago such things would not have Lutheran Church. which is divided in- been possible.

to nine districts, each in charge of a bishop. The" inner mission move- Pastor Fetler's Work in Riga T ment," as it is called by The Luther- HE service connected with the lay- ing of the cornerstone of the new an, is a free activity within the Danish Church, sending out laymen as tabernacle in Riga, in which Rev. missionaries. About 200 such mis- Wm. Fetler and his associates hope sionaries are employed in addition to to do a still larger work than has 150 colporteurs and a number of pas- before been possible, was conducted

in the Russian, Lettish and English instituted their proceedings, as a relanguages. The meeting lasted about sult of which he was convicted and four hours in the open air, and im- sentenced to lose his position in the mediately afterwards another meeting university. Such stirrings of indewas held in the large tent that has pendent thought are full of promise been ereeted on a portion of the site, for missions to Moslems. and which will be used for some time for the Russian meetings formerly Islam in Africa held in the overerowded ' ,Revival House." At this latter meeting en- CHRISTIAN missionaries continue velopes were issued, and amounts re- to emphasize the seriousness of ceived and promised for the new this menace. Mrs. Edwin Cozzens, building. Mr. Fetler and his friends of the Cameroun Mission of the Presfeel that this New Tabernacle is a byterian Church in the U. S. A., necessity for the efficient carrying on writes: of the work among the Russians in Riga, and he has received from Amer- "Where the Gosnel is preached iean friends the amount required for first, there is no fear of Mohammed. the purchase of the site on which But to the east and northeast of the stands a building suitable for the be- territory occupied bv the French ginning of the Bible School and the Protestant and the Presbyterian Misoffices. si()ns there lies a great unoccupied gap, a No Man's Land-neither AFRIOA Christ, 's nor Mohammed's. But mark this. Mohammed has his advance Heretic Moslem Professor guards in that No Man's Land in the person of the Haussa traders. They THE trial of Sheikh Ali Abdel barter first with soap, salt and beads, Razek, held by the Superior Coun- but finally with souls. From our cil of AI Azhar, the great Moham- eastern frontier almost to the center medan university in Cairo, where he of the Continent in the French Sudan, was professor of religious jurispru- where the Heart of Africa Mission is dence, was reported in the New York working, there are no messengers of Times. In his recently published the Cross….. On the east bank of the book, "Islam and the Principles of Congo and its northern tributaries Government, " the sheikh propounds the Mohammedans are being hamthe theory that the Moslem code is in- pered and stopped in their progress, tended solely as a guide to personal notably among others by the Africa conduct and is not for incorporation Inland Mission. On the west bank: in government statutes. He discusses of the Congo there are no Mohamcurrent Islamic questions from an ad- medans, except in the immediate vivanced viewpoint hitherto unknown cinity of our own Presbyterian in Egypt. His statement that the Mission and the French Protestant Caliphate never was essential and in- Mission, in the Cameroun. dispensable to Islamic institutions, his condemnation of polygamy and his "Successes in the Sudan" severe criticism of the status of Egyptian women naturally aroused UNDER this title, to which they add the intense opposition of the Moslem the word" surprising," the Unitauthorities, who demanded that the ed Presbyterians, report the following Government prosecute the author. features of their work: When it refused to do so they launched a newspaper offensive. This, 1. In Oacupation: Thirty-four mission· however, fell fiat, even evoking edi- aries occupying three main stations, protorials cordially supporting the dar- moting work in numerous out-stations and ing Sheikh's championship of free- launching the new mission of Abyssinia, dom. Finally the Al Azhar elergy which now bas 24 missionaries. 2. 1" Translation: Gospel of John translated and printed in Shulla; other Bible portions and material translated for school work; similar efforts among the half million Nuers. 3.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

It; Evangel'ization: One organized, self- ting that the natives are the real supporting congregation ~n. the North. Su?an working class in South Africa. "Some with several groups wa1tmg orgamzatlOn. of the things said in the debate, " says From darkest paganism, 108 Nuers discipled The Christian Advoca.te, "will remind an American of. things that are being into Christ, 9 Anuaks, although we have no mission to the AnlL'lks, and 36 Shullas_ 4.

In Education: In the North Sudan, 11 said in the United States. For exschools with 1,371 pupils enrolled and contributing over $10,000 for their education. ample, the ~Enister of J'ustice de- clared that no one ought to be allowed South African Conference to hold office in South Africa except- ing native whites, though the editors ·HE Sixth General Missionary Con- and scientific men are almost all emi- Tference of South Africa was held grants from Great Britain."

in Johannesburg from .Tune 30th to JUly 3d. There was a large attendance of members and friends, prac- In Livingstone's Field D ticallv all the churches and societies. AVrD LIVINGSTONE wrote in 1847: "We have now been a at w~rk in the sub-continent being represented, and Rev. S. M. Zwemer, little more than a vear with the Bak- D.D. was one of the speakers. The wena. No conversions have taken resolutions adopted by the conference place, but real progress has been included one expressing deep appre- made." One of his present-day succiation of the services rendered by cessors in the work of the London Dr. Donald Fraser and the Rev. Ar- Missionary Society writes of having nold Bryson, together with their examined forty-two Bakwena candivarious colleagues, in the missionary dates for baptism, and continues: campaign recently conducted through- " The majority are women; the ages out South Africa. Another urged run from sixteen to sixty; the numthat members of the Conference make ber of years spent in preparing for all possible use of suitable literature the examination varies, the least bein presenting to Moslems the Chris- ing two and the most seven; all but tian message and secure such liter- twelve can read; twenty come from ature from the Nile Mission Press, heathen homes; seventeen were conand a third stated that the Conference verted by reading their Bibles, eight would welcome any effort to secnre the by sermons, seven by dreams and appointment of a'. trained missionary visions, three by hymns, and the rest to work among the Moslems of South by fear of: death or by reading Chris- Africa, and would commend to the tian books. Of the number converted South African churches the wisdom by rea(ling their Bibles five said that of sharing in the support of such a it was the great Invitation in Matt_ missionary. 11 : 28-30, which drew them to the Master. One would expect these five "The Color Bar Bill" to be- old men and old women weary THIS bill, introduced by the Gov- of life, but on examination I find that ernment of South Africa. has been they are all young women from ninecalled "the most important measure teen to twenty-four. It seems strange acted on at this year's session of the that this should be so until one re- legislature of the Republic of South members that. at that age t.he life of Africa." It would have made it a such a woman is very trying. She has penal offense for any native (Negro), left school and has become a bread- however competent, to take a white winner for the family. From early man's job at a skilled trade. The bill morning until late at night she has to went through the lower house by a work; this is espeeially true when substantial majority, but after a hard she has to weed the gardens under the fight was rejected by the Senate. The fierce rays of an African summer sun bill is fathered by the group which or reap the fields in the cold of calls itself the Labor Party, forget- winter. "-L. M. S. Chronicle.

S

African Missionary Society descendants received twice as much A HOME missionary society, to be as female. The new code gives great known as the "Society to Aid in freedom to the press, but also places Evangelization, " has been organized heavy responsibilities. The right of by the African Christians in Ques- Cabinet members to close newspapers :sua, Angola, aceording to Mrs. R. B. is suspended. The courts alone may Kipp, a missionary of the Methodist fix responsibilities and penalties. Se- Episcopal Church. The natives have vere penalties are enumerated fOl' raised sufficient money 'to send one actions against the State, be they atof their own pastors to a distant out- tacks caused by reaction, fanaticism post and propose to support him and or foreign intrigne. The dominant other home missionaries. "People note is that those who attack the State are coming to us from long distances should be treated more severely than asking for teachers and pastors,' , ordinary assassins.

says ~frs. Kipp. "This last week two men came a distanee of forty miles Bibles in Near East Schools D with the news that 130 of their fel- URING the past two years, 18,000 copies of the Bible have been dislows had given up their idols and want someone there to teach them. tributed in the orphanages of the 'rhey say that if the present location Near East Relief. These Bibles, of their village does not suit the mis- printed in eight languages, were se- sionaries, they will indicate another cured through the cooperation of the to which they will move. At another American and British Bible Societies, point where there is a cluster of small the Greek and Armenian churches, native villages which have hitherto and various other religious bodies. A been considered heathen, twenty-one great many English Bibles have men have promised to begin building found their way to the foreign depots at once a house for chapel and school, of the relief organization, frequently if we will send a teacher. The women gifts of individuals in America. In and children want to help also. At many cases an American church mem- Quessua, after several days of prayer ber, contributing an old cloak or suit and preaching and instruction, 100 to the annual Bundle Day campaign, persons were added to the roll of has tucked a Bible or an English preparatory membership in the Meth- Testament into one of the pockets, odist Episcopal Church and twenty- forgetting that veI'y few of the refu- seven were received into full mem- g'ees are able to read even a single bership receutly.' , word of English. These Bibles are carefully sorted out, and are distrib- THE NEAR EAST uted to the teachers or to students in A New Legal <lode for Turkey English classes for use as textbooks.

A NEW and modern legal code for In most Near Eastern countries, the Turkey, designed to sweep away Bible has been used for centuries as· the old laws based on the Koran, has the basic textbook for instruction in been completed b~T a commission of schools. It is the standard book in experts and will be placed before the language teaching and for classes in Grand National Assembly at Angora the native grammar and writing, for adoption when next that body meets. The civil code of Switzerland while many of the Psalms are intoned and the commercial code of Germany by the singing classes, singing being a favorite subject of study.

have been models for the work of the commission. Polygamy is completely Alexandropol Renamed T abolished, civil marriages only are HE city of Alexandropol, metrop- olis of Armenia, will henceforth legal and the right of inheritance by will is adopted. By the old law wills be officially known as Leninikan, havwere not legal, and automatically male ing been renamed in accordance with

1925J NEWS FROM MANX LANDS

the Russian plan of wiping out all Christians. I had the good fortune place names associated with the days to engage two young men who forof the Czars. Alexandropol, located merly were students of mine in the on the slope of Mount Ararat, is best American University of Beirut. Other known today, however, as the "City teachers were also added until we of Children," it having been selected had seven persons teaching in the by the Near East Relief as the site boys' school, and three in the girls' for orphanages housing at variou~ school. We admitted by January times from 12,000 to 20,000 Armenian first, in both schools, 180 pupils, and refugee children. The American then closed the door rigorously to a orphanage plant occupies more than waiting list and new applicants." Of 500 acres of the fertile Ararat plain, these young people who are paying and includes more than 300 buildings. high tuition fees for Christian educa- The larger dormitories are named tion, only thirty-four are from Protafter the American states. Nearly estant hcmes, The others. including 12,000 children are now housed there, twenty-one Moslems, represent ten receiving a modern industrial train- religions and the various races which ing which makes them self-supporting mingle in cosmopolitan Ba~hdad. as fast as they reach the age of sixteen years. INDIA AND MALAYSIA Turks and MosuI Ohristians Vote for a "Dry" India.

WHILE 'the League of Nations was THE Legislative Assembly of India considering in September the dis- went on record in September as pute between Great Britain and favoring ultimate complete dryness Turkey on the llosul boundary, tele- for the country. Against the combined grams from Chaldean priests living forces of the Government and a in territory under Turkish rule for- strong lobby of "European interwarded to the Secretariat of the ests," the Indian Assembly adopted League by the British High Commis- the motion of a Moslem member recsioner at Baghdad stated that the ommending that the Government ac- Turks were driving Christians out of cept a policy of eventual prohibition the Goyan district of Mosul at the of the liquor traffic save for medicinal point of the bayonet after confiscating and scientific purposes. Under the their property. The Turks answered scheme just approved India would be the charge by persisting in their brought gradually but surely to comdeclarations that all Christians left plete dryness. The rigid control of the territory a year ago. the importation of spirituous liquors would be the first step and the pro- lIIlission Schools in Baghdad vincial governments would be asked REV. CALVIN K. STAUDT, one to introduce legislation vesting con- of the pioneer group of Amer- trol in local licensing boards elected ican Reformed and Presbyterian mis- by popular franchise. Trading in sionaries at work in Mesopotamia, this traffic would be regulated bya writes' of the remarkable way in system of local option wherever poswhich Christian schools have devel- sible.

oped in Baghdad under his leadership The Assembly, which was inaugu- in only one year. In the summer of rated in February, 1921, has the 1924, he says, "the school opened in power, with certain restrictions, to a quiet way, with a handful of pupils legislate for all Indians. Its projects and two native teachers. New pupils of laws must be countersigned by the began to arrive daily, and among King and ratified by the British Par- them were a number of larger boys liament. The prohibition motion who wanted advanced work. They adopted by the Legislative Assembly were Jews, Moslems and Oriental of India is, like hundreds of others

adopted by the same body, merely an given to the village god-a stone from expression of oninion. the river. The god was taken out of the temple when the leaders became Gambling Evil in Bombay Christian, and carefully kept by the teacher. It is only a large pebble THE Executive Committee of the washed smooth on the banks of the Bombay Christian Council passed sacred Cauvery. It took centuries and in August a strong resolution on the millenniums to smooth and round it. moral dangers involved in the present An iconoclast would have thrown the increase of betting and gambling. The god away. 'rhe Indian, however, Dnyanodaya offers the following ex- though he had become Christian, was planation of the situation which made afraid to cast away this sacred emthe resolution necessary: "One of the blem which had been worshipped by gravest deveiopments in recent years his forefathers, and so he carefully in Western India has been the indi- kept it in a dark place in the roof of rect encouragement given by the his house till I asked for it, when he Bombay Government to the Western gave it to me with a sigh of relief. India Turf OIub, by the Governors It cannot harm the Englishman, and attending the horse races 'in state' he is no longer responsible." and by various other methods. It is to be feared that too many charitable India. Studying Christ organizations h a v e compromised themselves and fettered their own lips REV. W. S. HOLLAND, of the by accepting gifts from this same Church Missionary Society, for- Turf Club, which must be regarded merly in Calcutta and now president as having become a grave menace to of a college in Travancore, writes in the moral life of the community. the Mission Pield of the S. P. G.: Vith third-class enclosures provided, "'l'he Hindus seem specially accesspecial trains at reduced fares for all sible to Christianity just now. There classes of passengers, and generous is no doubt that Gandhi's arrest has doles to various charities (some of had a strangely unforeseeable effect_ them, we regret, accepted by Chris- Missionaries from all over the countian organizations), we have come to try will tell you that the story of be surrounded in Western India by a Gandhi's arrest, trial, and imprisonveritable network of temptation to ment has set the Hindus thinking with our poor Christian people, not a few a new wistfulness of the gentleness of whom are being further entrapped of Christ. They recognize that Christ by being led to offer their services, in is unmistakably the inspiration and return for the ever-needed remunera- model of the man whose bearing and tion. " spirit they so immensely admire. They want to understand and see for them- A Stone for a God selves. Never have I during all my time in India known Hindus so acces- W J. HATCH writes in the Em- sible, so responsive; just when one pire Review: "Not far from would expect them to be most angry t here is a village I often visit. The Christianity is receiving a new pubpeople are of the Panchama caste, and licity through the Indian press. One some of them went to Mesopotamia, seldom takes up a Hindu political and helped to win the war, and save weekly or monthly paper without the Empire. They earn their living, finding some explicit recognition or generally a poor one, at farming and discussion of the teachings of Christ, rope-making. The unusual thing and always respectfully sympathetabout this village is that the old ic." Another aspect of the situation Hindu temple has been handed over is shown in the reference in the to the Mission, and is now their Chris- Church Missional'Y Review to a Brahtian church, and regular service i" min lawyer, who is quoted as saying conducted where once worship was

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to a missionary during the course of fellow (the son of a rich man in the a long conversation about the spread town) who had attended our school.

of Christian ideals among the educat- He became a Christian and an ascetic, ed classes: " It's an interesting thing going from place to place preaching that though there have been lfoham- like Sadhu Sundar Singh. He has medans in India for a thousand years, just returned from a long tour. His you never hear a Hindu say, 'I wish father does not refuse him entrance you were more like the Prophet.' We into the home, but he has to eat his have known of Christianity for only food on the veranda. He only asks a quarter of that time, but there is of his father sufficient of his share of no educated Hindu who would not the patrimony to enable him to con- Slty to any Christian, ' I wish you tinue his preaching tours without the were more like .Jesus Christ.' " necessity of begging. His father said: 'Why do you not join the Roman Pilgritn. from the East Indies Catholics ~ 'l'hey keep caste whereas NEW light on the report that the these people do not.' Netherlands Government is en- "A different case is the following: couraging its Moslem subjects in the A Christian friend told me that when East Indies to make the pilgrimage visiting a sacred place he round sitto Mecca is shown by a letter from ting there a Brahmin ascetic who had A. J. Barnouw to the Netherland- taken the vow of silence. As the two America Foundation. This states looked one another in the face there that from' :!V1ecca, where they have seemed something familiar, and then come under the influence of the anti- the ascetic took his slate and wrote: European spirit in the Islamic world, 'Do you not remember meV I was the pilgrims return to their native your classmate in the Madras Chrisvillages wearing the turban of the tian College. I have taken the vow had.ii, in token of their accomplish- of silence to prevent my relatives ment of this act or devotion, and fre- from forcing me into hasty action. I quently imbued with the spirit or am not sure of my message to my resentment against infidel rule. They countrymen yet. I am searching for consider manual labor beneath them it in quiet meditation.' There are and, for their idle hands, Satan finds many like that."

the task or spreading discontent among their stay-at-home fellows and Plight of a Low-Caste Man causing trouble to the authorities. ABENARES newspaper recently The Netherlands Government, instead publiRhed a contribution from a of restricting the pilgrimages, dis- low-caste Hindu, part of which reads: turbing as their results are, believes "I tell you the truth, God being my a wiser policy is to facilitate the witness. I took a bath and went to voyages to the shrines, on the theory the. temple to make the water oblathat the hadji, when he ceases to be tion. The priest ordered me to go an exception, will lose in prestige and away as I had no right there. I reinfluence; as more and more of these plied that God was not under any satisfied pilgrims return, they will special man's contract but was for all. inspire less awe among the villagers. The priest then became angry and Hence the ships of the Nederland said, 'Do you not know that it is a Company carry the travelers to the command of the Shastras that should port of Jidda, whence they go by a low caste man (inadvertently) hear caravan to the holy places. a text of the Vedas molten lead should Types of India.n Seekers be pOUl'ed into his ears, and should he pronounce any text of the Shastras AN English missionary writes in his mouth should be stitched up l' I the L. ll1. S. Chronicle: "I had went away sorrowful in spirit, and a visit a few days al!'o from a young I began to think, '0 God, where shall

I go and in what temple shall I wor- China, at home, or in a factory, or a ship Thee? Shall I become a Chris- place like this, become wage-earners tian or a Mohammedan l' I said to before they have reached their sixth my mothfr, 'Come along, Mother, we year. It is an eyil that all religions and all our family shall become Chris- organizations in the Orient are united tians, this Hindu religion is of no in combating.

use to us.' On that my mother began to weep exceedingly. 'My Ron, we Milita.rist Tyra.nny in China are followers of Ram and we are real· WHA'r the peasant population of ly of the warrior caste.' While this China, particularly of Honan was going on a brother of the Arya Province, is suffering at the hands of Samaj turned up, and asked what all s01diers iB depicted in the following the trouble was about, I told him the f'tatements in the China Illustrated full story. He said that was no need Review: "Any farmer foolish enough for us to become either Christians or to drive a cart on any main road is Mohammedans, 'Come along, the at once deprived of its use. Soldiers door of the Arya Samaj' temple is are being quartered in houses of reopen for you and our teachers are spectable folks, and behave themselves ready to instruct you.' " in obnoxious ways. Every factory, farmhouse, inn, and dwelling place CHINA within reach of the main road is oc- Child Labor cupied by soldiers, who do not hesi- ALTHOUGH the National Chinese tate to burn the doors, windows, and Christian Conference in 1922 other wooden fittings, to keep their took a positive stand in favor of one precious hides warm. Every inn seen day's rest in seven, and against child was either full of soldiers. or else had labor, those principles are little recog- been left for more comfortable quarnized by Chinese in general. Mis- ters after having been systematically sionaries and Ohristian Association wrecked. l'Jvery temple is either secretaries, when making a contract ruined, or is in process of being for a building, have a clause inserted ruined by these ruffians, who respect prohibiting work on the Sabbath and neither beauty nor religion." A the employment of child labor, but writcr in The Continent describes they findit difficult to get the clause }JQW thousands of civilians are enforced. – "I succeeded in prevailing sn.atched from their regular pursuits on the workmen to cease their Sab· for transport duty. These men arc bath work," writes a secretary of the herded into a lara-e Ollen house ot' Young Women's Christian Associa- courtyard, fed on.ly once or twice a tion in Shanghai, "but judge of my day, and given nothing to sleep on. surprise at finding it almost impose When the troops move they are taken sible to end the employment of child miles from home, und left t.o get back labor. If I went to the house stealth- as best they can. Some are gone for ily, I would hear a child's voice, but months, and some are gone forever. I could never go so quietly or pop in It is good to remember that it is in on t.hem so unexpectedly, that I could contrast with such soldiers as these find the child. They would shake' that General Feng's army stands out their heads, declaring there was no as such a witness to the power of child there. One day I refused to Ohristianity.

take their word, made search, and found a child of nve hidden under a Questions o£ Chinese Student.

P stairway. His little hands and feet ROFESSOR WILLIAM HUNG, of the theological department of had been serving the workmen against my orders, a look-out telling them Peking University, is quoted in the when I was coming in timp. for them Christian Century as follows: "At to hide the child away." Children of Peking University every freshman is

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

required to take four semester hours ment. Thev also decided to open of religion. This;1Tear's course at the work among the Mongolians." men '8 college is known as 'The Fundamentals of Ji1aith,' and the method A Prayer of .. Chinese Girl of the course is for each student to submit a series of questions on certain MISS CUF]'ORD BARRETT, a religious problems, each of which is teacher in the school for girls brought up in class for discussion conducted by Southern Baptists in after having been classified and rear- Pochow, Anhwei Province, writes of ranged. Among the fifty students, five girls who are working very hard thirty-six call themselves Christians, on a Bible study course. She says: three Confucianists, and nine students "After they had recited to me the specify that they have no religion. part of the course on which they had Among the most frequently asked prepared, ahout three weeks ago I questions arc theRe: Is there a future suggested that we all have a little life? What is religion 1 Can a man prayer meeting together. I waS quite live a noble life without believing in impressed with the prayer of one of any religion ~ How can we prove the the girls who is about twelve years existence of God? Where is God? old. She ~aid: 'Dear Lord Jesus, you Why does God permit evil? What is know that I love you and want to give the trinity? Is Christ man or God? my whole self to you. My mother is Were the :r,niracles of Jesus true'? not willing to let me unbind my feet. How can the death of Christ save us? Please, Lord, make her willing to let What and where is the kingdom of me do this. My mother does not Un- God 1" derstand the J esm doctrine, and she dMs not want my father to join the <lhinese Home Missions church, though he has already been examined for baptism. Do not let her REv. WARREN H. STUART, keep on hindering my father. Please, D.D., oj' the Southern Baptist Lord, open her heart and make her Church, writes that the China Home willing for my older sister, my little Missionary Society is "the brightest hrother, myself and all our family to light on China's dark horizon." He be Christians. I know that I have says: "It is cooperative, uniting in many sins. Please, Lord, forgive a common enterprise Christians who them all.' " are divided according to Western denominations. It is full of faith .and A Strange Group Baptized hope and love and power. Its mis- Hionaries are welcome and make them- BIS:HOP KEENEY, of the Methselves at horne in any part of China. odist Church in Foochow, China, They and their successors will carry tells the following story: A poor but on the work long after we foreigners industrious Chinese left Futsing with have passed away. At the annual his wife years ago for Java, where he meeting of the Society held in Nan- prospered in business and became king, only forty of the one hundred very wealthy. 'rwo other wives were members were able to come, due to added to his family, for one of whom disturbed conditions. In spite of dif- he built an additional mansion where ficulties, they were full of faith and he regularly spent his week-ends. courage, and made great plans for the Four daughters were born to these future. They decided to hold next three wives. 'I'he father was anxious summer in Peking a great Home Mis- that they should he educated not only sion Convention, with perhaps 400 in his native Foochow dialect, but delegates. Its object will be to arouse also in classical Mandarin. He there" a nation·wirle interest in the enter- fore sent back to his native city and prise, and to unite local and denom- asked a friend to secure the best inational efforts in one great move- teacher possible who could speak both languages. The only one who met all

the conditions was a beautiful Chris- and chapel. This. besides the other tian young woman from the Methodist expenses of opening the station, will mission school. On going to Java she be met from the Shelton Memorial became a member of the family and Fund. surprised them all by not being afraid of evil spirits in the dark. When JAPAN-KOREA 8,sked the reason she told her simple Christian experience. Two of the Japanese Women Attack Vice mothers and the daughters heard with gladness. It was not lon~ before they THE Women's Christian Temperbelieved in Jesus and under the in- ance Association in Japan has alfluence of the beautiful Christian life ways fought in the van of the battle of the teacher eame to love Him. being waged against legalized vice, However, they could not openly con- and through its efforts a bill aiming fess Christ because of the opposition at the abolition of this evil was this of the father, but they took advantage year brought before the Diet. It of his absence each week-end to at- seemed a great victory for righteoustend the church and Bible school on ness that one third of the votes of the Sunday. On the death of the father, House favored the bill. "Five years wife number one made plans to take ago," writes Miss Helen Hurd, of the the remaining two wives and their United Church of Canada, "such a four daughters back to her native bill-if brought in at all-would have city in China, that they all might received short shrift, and a meager learn more fully concerning the Chris- half-dozen votes. The development of tian faith and that the daughters healthy public opinion with regard to might be placed in the school from this matter is something to be thankwhich their Chinese teacher had come. ful for, indeed. We all feel that this Soon after their arrival Bishop partial victory presages a complete Keeney baptized all but the third one in the near future, when Governwife. ment and people will give their hearty support to this reform….. At a meet- New Station Nearer Lhasa ing of the Pederation of Women's Clubs in Tokyo, representatives of the THE Christian Church (Disciples) Patriotic Women's Ileague, Buddhist have just completed plans for the women's societies, the W. C. T. U., opening of a new station on the Ti· Y. W. C. A. and other Christian betan border, West China. Part of groups were present and took an acthe Shelton Memorial Fund was given tive part. The President of the Fedto make this possible and new mis- eration is Miss Michi Kawai, of the sionaries were sent out two years ago. Y. W. C. A.. -that beautiful Christian A study of the possible new location leader whom some one has described -seven days' journey south of Batang as 'the cream of Japanese woman- ·-was made neady a year ago, and hood.' "-Missionary Outlook. the town of Yengin has been chosen. Yengin is a strategic location for a Good News from Chairyung number of reasons. It is as near the border of present Tibet as Batang, FOUR new church groups have been and is on one of the great roads lead- organized at Chairyung, Korea, as ing through Batang and on to Lhasa. a result of the tent meetings conduct- It is a good trading post because of ed by Presbyterian missionaries in the salt well industry and is within four campaigns. new' territory thus a few hours, by horseback, of a num- being opened to the Gospel. One ber of other villages. The first work little community in the hills had never will be the making over of native seen a foreigner before and many houses for three residences and the heard the Gospel for the first time. improvising of a dispensary, school The hospital at Chairyung has served 14,500 dispensary patients and 205 in-patients during the year at a cost

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of $6,000, of which the church in ::3tates. There are 125,368 Japanese America furnished $500. This sum on the islands, of whom some 65,000, was used in evangelistic work in the mostly still under the voting age, are hospital and follow-up work, with 600 American born. In other words, the decisions for Christ as tan!!'ible fruits. ,Tapanese in the Hawaiian Islands Accrued savings for six years have outnumber the whites almost four to built new houses for two Korean doc- one. A newspaper correspondent. tors, two foreign-style wards, steriliza- quoted by The Literar'Y Digest, writes: tiOll room and officc.-T7w Continent. The Japanese hare increased numerically Korean Mission Schools Win more than any other racial group, partly because of a high birthrate and partly be- THE ,Japanese Government has cause of considerable immigration up to the given official recognition to Union exeIusion by law last year. The Japanese Christian College, Pyengyang, Korea, are not naturally assimilable. All other and the way is now open for all of races in the islands intermarry and mingle the eight Presbyterian academies in socially to a considerable degree. The Japa- Korea to receive similar recognition. nese remain aloof. ~'hey are striving to per· '1'his means that students who gradu- petuate their culture and devotion to Japan ate from "recognized" schools will through Japanese language schools, which be received into government higher their children attend after the public.school schools and into the law and medical season. American-born Japanese are Amercolleges. Only !!'raduates from "rec- ican citizeus, but anti·American at heart. ognized" schools can teach in public Few of them have renounced their allegiance schools. Manifestly mission schools to Japau, as is now permitted by the Japa· must secure" recognition" if they are nese Government. to serve the Korean Church. Back of this announcement lies a story of GENERAL faith. After the annexation of Korea some fifteen years ago, the Japanese World "Dry" Congress in Geneva Government notified all church and mission schools that complete separa- AN internat.ional conference on tion of religion and education would alcoholism, which has as its obbe enforced. Because mission schools ject the establishment of a working had been established prior to annexa- agreement with the League of Nations tion they were given "ten years of in the fight being waged against grace" in which to conform. The alcoholism in colonies and mandated various missions at once protested, territories and discussion of the rebut several yielded. Seven years ago pression of alcohol smuggling, as well the Presbyterian Mission, facing a as the conciliation of conflicts between crisis, decided to go on in faith that exporting countries and states with relief would come. prohibition or restrictive laws, was held in Geneva in September. It was ISLANDS OF THE SEA attended by one hundred delegates representing fourteen governments The Japanese in Hawaii and twenty-four nations, and was the first actual meeting of the Interna- THE Army-Navy maneuvers in t.ional Bureau Against Alcoholism, Hawaiian waters brought to "the which is the European Scientific De- Crossroads of the Pacific' , many partment of t.he WOl"ld League prominent Americans, some of whom Against Alcoholism. All the delegates made much of the "peril" which they paid their own expenses. discovered in the Japanese population. Every Japanese born in Hawaii Another Stockholm Conference is by virtue of that fact a full-fledged American citizen, entitled under the JUST before the Universal Chris- Constitution not only to vote but to tian Conference on Life and Work travel freely throughout the United convened in August, the World Al- liance for Promoting International Friendship tbrough the Churches held its sixth int.ernational convention in Stockholm, with 150 delegates from

twenty-eight countries. The conven- like this to the women of the United tion voted that it is necessary to re- Presbyterian Church, as they think organize the Alliance in such a of the home-going ot Mrs. George manner as to make it competent to ·Moore, who was for many years one carry out the task of uniting all the of the strong leaders of the denomina- Christian forces of the world which tion. She was a woman of broad are interested in the cause of peace. vision, deep faith and boundless en- The principles of arbitration, security thusiasm. IIer glowing zeal for the and general disarmament were de- missionary cause was unexcelled. clared to bp inseparably related as an application of Christian ideals to the Mrs. Moore's activities ran out political sphere. A memorandum along many lines, but her great servfrom the British national council of ice was in the position of Editor of the Alliance, dealing with the menace the lV-omen's Missionary Magazine, of secret diplomacy, was referred to which she held for twenty-one years. the other national councils for further She kept in close touch with every consideration. _-111 the national department of the work of the Church, councils were asked to exert their in- attending Summer Conferences and fluence on public opinion in all their great missionary meetings. She knew countries in order that questions of every missionary at home and in fornational and international policy may eign fields, and her intimate touch be settled on a basis of Christian with the work and the workers enprinciples .. abled her to keep the women of the Church informed and to inspire them International Missionary Council to better serviee. In 1903 she was made President of the Women's Gen- THE representative committee of eral Missionary Society, and in 1920 this Council, which met in Atlantic was elected by the General Assembly City last January, expressed the con- to membership in the New World viction that, in view of the many com- Movement Committee. plicated problems facing missionary workers in such lands as China, India Mrs. Moore was also interested in and Turkey – involving religious lib- the work of all other denominations erty, education, church independence and attended the great international and race relationships-international conventions in Edinburgh, in 1910, and interdenominational cooperation and in Washington in 1925. She was is essential. The next meeting of the a strong advocate of the United Mis- International Missionary Council will sion Study Course and each year probe in the autumn of ]927 (possibly at vided articles on these courses in the Jerusalem) . This meeting will con- magazine of which she was the editor. sider especially the questions of cooperation, and additional representa- 'l.'hroughout all the years of exacttives from home boards and from the ing toil as editoi' of the magazine she mission fields will Le invited to attend. received no remuneration. Her time, The next meeting of the Committee of her money, her talents were poured the Council will be held in Sweden out in lovin/!: jovous service for the in July, 1926. Mastel'. To her' the supreme joy of OBITUARY life was to spread the Gospel: to her Mrs. George Moore of Xenia it was an honor to serve. These favorite lines sum up Mrs. Moore's Hy MRS• .TOHN P. WHITE thought of Christian service: Phillips Brooks once said, "When "0, matchless honor all 'Insought, some men die. it is .. oJ; I/< like the High privilege, surpassing thought, vanishing of a great mountain from That Thou shouldst call me, Lord to be the landscape and the outlook on life Linked up in fellowship with Thee; is changed forever."· It seems just To carry out Thy wondrous plan, To bear Thy messages to man, In trust with Christ's own word of grace To every soul of human race."

MISSIONARY

China Mission Year Book for 1925. Edited public will also be glad to see what sweet reasonableness lies behind many by Henry T. Hodgkin. 12mo. 408 pp. Japanese ways that have seemed Shanghai. ] 925.

The thirteenth edition of this valu- purely superstitious O'r unreasonable. able year book contains no statistics Missionaries to China will also thank or directory of missionaries and no the author for adding the Chinese biblicgraphy of new volumes on China but has valuable contributions on the characters in connection with his list political situation in 1924, on social of "Japanese Names and Ternis." and industrial subjects, on Chinese 'fhe author, who has been a mission- ary of the United Christian Missionstudents and religion, the anti-Chris- ary Society for twenty years, does not tian movement, the Church and coop- give his authorities, but is almost as erative church movements in China, illuminating and more down to date on evangelistic, educational, medical, than the Paris specialist, Professor social and literary work. Students of Revon. A few others, such as Holtom things Chinese 'cannot afford to over- and Schwartz, are as helpful, or more look it. ~o because of their fuller explana- The Christian Movement in Japan, Korea tions, but they lack the readableness and. Formosa. Edited by A. Oltmans. of Mr. Erskine.

12mo. 836 pp. 1925. Some of the customs explained are social; more are connected with the We have come to look upon this Japanese relig'ious life; some are year book, now in its twenty-third especially important as relating to the year, as a necessity for up-to-date mis- fmperial Family. The chapters on sionary information on Japan. It con- Buddhist and Shinto funerals are tains not only a full missionary direc- very instructive and the two chapters tory by personnel, stations and boards, on Japanese loyalty and the developbut has chapters by various authors ing conscience are important for an on the progress of the year, the poli.. understanding of the Japanese. tical situation, infinence of the Amer- Bushido and Japanese honesty is anican Exclusion Act, and on evan- other fundamental explanation. While gelistic, educational and social work. the author's explanations are clarify- 'I'here are special sections on Formosa ing, some seem to be partly subjective and Korea with statistics for 1924. rather than based on Japanese au- lapanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. thority: and almost all of them are William Hugh Erskine. Illus. xii, 236 of an 'apologetic tone, justifying cus- pp. Tokyo. 1925. toms to an outside critic. H. P. B.

Five "blurb" introductions, even Christian Mi&sions and Oriental Civilizathough three are by eminent Japanese scholars, are unusual and unneces- tions-A study in culture contact. Mau- sary. But the volume is what it rice T. Price, Ph.D. 578 pp. $3.75.

Chicago. 1925.

claims to be. Some of the explanations Many wonder just how people of other religions and more backward supply what many a Japanese mis- civilizations react to the approaches of the Western missionary. Some sionary and some Japanese scholars biographies have given interesting inhave been curious, to know, so that it is a decided help for workers in Japan and for American students of stances but these have been scien- racial customs. The ordinary reading tifically of little value because there 907

they were not collected, analyzed and research into the whole range of imclassified so as to make them useful to modern scholarship. pressions produced by representatives Dr. Price has done this very thing. of one race, civilization or religion From many varied sources he has quoted first-hand accounts of the re- upon those of another. M. s. actions of non-Ohristian peoples to Protestant missions from the stand- The Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. By W. C. point of the individual and the group. Smith. 225 pp. $5.(}(}. London and Los One wOfiders why he has excluded Angeles. 1925. Roman Catholic work, and why so many reactions discreditable to the A short experience as missionary missionary have been cited when an equal number of creditable ones might among the Ao Naga people has enhave been found. abled Prof. Smith to give much valu- The first chapteI'"' "Christian Missions and Oriental Oivilizations" deals able information in his sociological with the different ways in which non- Ohristian peoples act and feel about study of this tribe. the attempts of the Western Ohurch at evangelism. In Chapter two group Though primarily of special interrelationships and loyalties are shown to constitute' a crucial factor in their est to ethnologists and sociologists this attitudes. Reactions, which may be regarded as initial and temporary, are book should prove of value to officials, dealt with separately in Ohapter three in order to avoid confusing them with educationalists and to missionaries the more permanent responses considered in Ohapters four to ten under who are constantly confronted with the classification of "non-approving" and "approving" responses. The problems arising from a rapidly final chapters are devoted to the social psychological aspects of the transition changing social organization. stage where applicants become candidates for Ohristian church member- The value oj' the book lies largely ship. Chapter fourteen offers a summary of the field of study without re- in the comparative point of view from striction to the categories previously employed and without any attempt to which the author approaches his study present finalities. of these people, in his various sug- Students of social psychological gestions for further sociological study processes, Student Volunteers, mis- so that former mistakes may be corsionaries and church leaders will find themselves much indebted to Dr. Price rected, and in thc extensive bibliogfor this painstaking investigation. Had a stud;v of this sort and on this raphy. comprehensive scale been made decades ago, our missionaries and other The book gives much interesting in- Western representatives might have profited greatly in their approach to formation gathered from study and alien nations and races. Dr. Price's study of fundamental ways in which from experience among the Ao Naga Ohristian missions have affected alien civilizations will no doubt be followed people. E. A. M. by similar studies eovering scientific The Laughing Buddha. James L. Stewart. 347 pp. $2.00. New York. 1925.

If one wishes a story of wild ad- venture, with numerous hairbreadth escapes from Ohinese bandits, some philosophizing on life from Oonfucian, Buddhist, Taoist and Christian points of view, occasional observations on various types of missionary work, and after all a happy consummation- here is the book.

It is written by a Canadian Meth- odist missionary, vice-president of the Union University at Chengtu, Szech- uan. Dr. Stewart has been in Ohina for twenty-three years and so has had a good opportunity to know the coun- try and people of the western prov- ince. The story is well told, the characters well drawn and the interest sustained, but one would make a mis- take to think that missionary work or Ohinese life in general is characterized by such continued excitement and fused with the deeply religious and adventure. 'rhere are too many hair- earnest spirit of this true missionary, breadth escapes and some of the who did his work under the. burden scenes draw much on one's credulity. and inspiration of a sense of pioneer The melodramatic climax brings to- responsibility for the people whom he gether the heroes, heroines and vil- regarded as one great race, the Tai, lains of the story, and settles their "the elder hrother of the Chinese." destinies in a marvelous way. Parents with sons and daughters in China are R. E. S. apt to have bad attacks of nightmare after reading this romance of adven- An Educational Ambassador to the Near ture. East. 'rhe Story of Mary Mills Patrick and an Ameriean College in the Orient. Red Blossoms. Isabel Br;)wn Rose. 12mo. Hester Donaldson Jenkins, Ph.D. Illns. 288 pp. $1.75. 1925. _ 314 pp. $2.50. New York. 1925.

This missionary romance of western The veteran founder of Robert India is full of strength, heroism and College, Cyrns Hamlin, and his worlove. The author, a missionary and thy successor, George Washburn; the the wife of a missionary of the Amer- Presidents Bliss, father and son, wh() ican Board in Sholapur, has been in made the Syrian Protestant College, India for twelve years and writes with now the Am.erican University at Beia knowledge of the country and peo- rut; and last and in some respects the ple, ideals of Christian service and an most notable of all, Dr. Patrick, understanding of human nature. The maker of the Constantinople Womheroine is a woman medical mission- an's College: these presidents will ary, whose story will awaken sym- always stand high in the roster of pathy with missionary work. missionarv education in the Near East, and are leaving to their suc- The Tai Race. W. C'lifton Dodd. 353 pp. cessors an enviable reputation to sus- Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1923. tain and improve upon, if possible.

Dr. Dodd was foJ' 83 years a mis- Dr. Jenkins has had unusual opporsionary in northern Siam and in tunity to know her heroine and the southern China to the people whom College, from having served on its he insisted on caning the T!ll. He faculty and having had access to all worked for manv veal'S in various important documents in the case. She stations of the taos or North Siam disappoints the reader at first, since :Mission of the Presbyterian Church, Dr. Patrick is almost ignored save for always looking northward and ever brief introductorv items and occapressing northward in his desire to sional references: Instead of the understand and evangelize the people maker of th!' College, the multitude whom he believed to be all members of some twenty-fonr faces are introof one great racial stock. He was a duced, their personalities described, man of deep devotion and unsparing their racial differentim made clear, self-sacrifice, reany for any hardship and the general growth of the College or toil in his effort to gather facts, to is sketched from its high school bemeet the people whom he loved, or to ginnings in Scutari, across the Bospreach the Gospcl. During the latter phorus, to its status and fruitfulness years of his life he gathered the ma- today. The author has chosen the terial for this volume, which after his method of depicting' a finely organdeath was published by Mrs. Dodd ized institution, functioning most and Dr. Dodd's friend, Dr. Rink- effectively, and illnstrating to a sordid house of Lenox College, Iowa. It is environment the beauty of young a solid treatise, full of historical and womanhood, its capacity for intelphilological :md ethnological material lectual and spiritual development, but lightened with accounts of travel and especially its enviable record for and incidents of missionary work, all serving as a ullifying center for in- ter-racial unity. At the center of this symmetrical and harmonious or- The World's Living Religions. Robert Erganization there have been a great mist Hume. 295 pp. $1.75. New York. heart and a wonderful brain-that of 1924. Dr. Patrick. All that Miss Jenkins tells us of the girls and the institu- This is a compeudious, well-anation is simply the outworking of these inner forces, supplemented by a like- lyzed treatment of ten of the nonminded faculty and a willing body of Christian religions and Christianity. students. The non-Christian religions in the The volume shows us what feminine tact, an iron will, dogged persever- order of their presentation are Hinduance, a comprehensive racial mind, catholic sympathy and an underlying ism, J ainism, Buddhism, Sikhism, Christian love can accomplish. Of Confucianism, Taoism, Shinto, Judacourse the President had a fine home ism, Zoroastrianism, and Islam. No backing, and Mifls Borden was the constant friend and promoter, as well man can present these religions, and as two score of other devoted friends. .And at Uonstantinople itself, what still less Chri~tianity, so as to satisfy could have b~cn aone without .Ambas- Rador -;>'forgenthan and the frequent all other men. Something will be said aid or that great missionary statesman, Dr. Pe'et? Mrs. Henry Durant, too little or too much. But Dr. Grace Dodge, Helen Gould Shepard, Hume's boolz wilJ be helpful to any ~frs. Ru~sell Sage, John D. Rocke- one. It is an honest, careful, first- hand study of these great systems and it exalts Christianity to a place above all other religions and sets it in a class alone. .At the same time it deals with sympathy and fairness with the faiths which have held and still hold the loyalty of so many millions of man- kind. R. E. S.

feller, Jr., and ]frs. Converse were Robert Morrison, A Master Builder. Marindispensable, ag well as other gen- shall Broomhall. 238 pp. $1.50. New erous givers; so that into this struc- York. 1924. ture of the nations have gone a multitude of contributions of varied values. 'l'his thrilling biography not only As representing their President, men- tells the story of Morrison but gives tion should also be made of acting- at the same time a fine historical backpresidents, Drs, Vivian and Wallace, ground of missions in China. The whose administration at critical author makes liberal use of Morrison's periods could hardly have been im- diary and thereby enables us, from proved upon by Dr. Patrick. first-hand information, to follow the great pioneer year by year in his The experienres of the Great War pioneer work, including his prodiare the most interesting in a way, as gious literary labors in translating that was the testing time and the the Scriptures into Chinese. H. A. A. period when international friendship might have ceased, had it not been for Missionary Diagrams and How to Make the example of faculty members and Them. Edited by Hugh Martin and illus- trated by A. 3. Melloy. 62 pp. 18, 6d. London. 1923.

the spirit of Christian international- The purpose and nature of dia- ism which has always been present gramR, how to make them, and how there. Then the stories of outstand- to use them, together with suggested ing alumnre, including the wife of the ideas and sources of information make present President of the Blepublic of the five chapters of this small book Turkey, are' most interesting. very helpful. Twelve specimen types Through these examples, the reader of diagrams, given in full-page draw- cannot help but feel the power of such ings, illustrate the actual carrying out missionary work and such living of the plans suggested. The book is dynamos of Christian efficiency and prepared for amateurs and is prac- devotion. H. P. B. tical rather than technical. K. S. C. VALUABLE BOOKSonMISSIONS The Progress of World- The People of the Wide Missions Philippines ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S. FRANK CHARLES LAUBACH, Ph.D.

"An invaluable reference work for pastors and An active and exhaustive work on the Philippines other Christian workers desiring concise infor- and the Filipinos, their religion, progress, and mation regarding missionary endeavor. Well preparation for spiritual leadership in the Far adapted for class use."-Sunday School East. Unusual in its revelation of facts. Pro- Times. Net, $2.50 fusely illustrated. Net, $3.50 Wilfred Grenfell In China Now BASIL MATHEWS, M.A. The First Great J. C. KEYTE, M.A. Missionary A concise textbook on Cbina's A fascinating record of the ad- need and how missionaries are PAUL OF meeting it. Illustrated. venturous life of the famous TARSUS Net, $1.50 doctor missionary. T.R. GLOVER M.A., D.O., LL.D. My Children of the Illustrated. Net, $1.50 Forest A remarkable por- Hero Tales From trayal of the Apostle ANDREW F. HENSEY to the Gentiles, and A revealing account of the people Mission Lands the motives of his of the great forest of Central ministry. Africa. Illustrated. Net, $2.00 w. P. NAIRNE and ARTHUR P. Net, $2.00 SHEPHERD Thrilling missionary stories for the use of teachers and parents.

Illustrated. Net, $1.75 Some Boys and Girls in America More Jungle Tales HOWARD A. MUSSER MARGARET T. APPLE6ARTH Boys will revel in these stirring Delightful tales of children from tales of missionary life in India. other lands who live in America.

Illustrated. Net, $1.50 lllustrated. Net, $1.50 Today's Supreme Chal- William Carey lenge to America S. PEARCE CAREY. M.A.

REV. JAMES F. LOVE, D.D. This comprehensive and satisfactory life of Carey A clarion call to America to use her vast re- is one of the few truly great missionary biog- sources in relieving the world's spiritual and raphies. Illustrated. Net, $3.50 material distress. Net, $1.25 Christianity and the A Galilee Doctor Race Problem J.H. OLDHAM W. P. LIVINGSTONE The fascinating story of Dr. D. W. Torrance, the "We cannot conceive of a book of more far first Christian physician to heal and teach in reaching influence on this vital matter.. " – Galilee. Net, $1.75 Watclunan·ExEUniner. Net, $2.25 Problems in Pan Ameri- Tibetan Folk Tales canism DR. A. L. SHELTON SAMUEL GUY INMAN Strange and beautiful tales of Far Tibet that Long years of experience and travel in Latin will charm both old and young collected by America give peculiar authority to this important the famous missionary, who was murdered by book. New edition. Net, $2.00 bandits. lllustrated. Net, $2.00 Send For List of Books on Missions ~ GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY, Publishers ~ ~ 244 MADISON AVENUE NEW YORK ~ Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF. THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THEY'RE GOING by PERSONALS the THOUSANDS REV. HOWARD A_ BRIOO~[AN, D.D., for Buy TheIn! many years Editor of The Congregationalist, has been appointed District Secretary of the American Missionary Assodation.

Read Theml DR. AND MRS_ WILLIAM AXLING, widely PassThemOn I known American Baptist missionaries in Japan Itave rc~ently returned to their work A full library of in- in T·okyo. formation and inspira- " 35 ch ea tion at the DR. MABEL E. ELLIOTT, who was in the priceo!.. C Near East during the World War, and re- ceived the Croix de Guerra and other decora- 3 for $1.00 tions, has joined the staff of St. Luke's Hospital, Tokyo. NEW COLPORTAGE LIBRARY (Covers in Two Colon) 1_ SALVATION SERMONS PROFESSOR E-DMUND D. SOPER of North- western University has become Vice-Presi- By RK~. A. B. SIMPSON. dent of Duke University, Durham, N. C.

Excellent for the unconverted to make the way of Salvation plain.

2_ THE FOURFOLD COSPEL REV. WILLIA~I P. MERJl.ILL, pastor of the Brick Presbyterian Church, New York City, By REV. A, B. SIMPSON. has been elected to slle<leed the Archbishop of Canterbury as President of the World A most convincing exposition of the dynamic message Alliance f 0 l' Promoting International of the Book. Friendship Through the Churches.

3_ THE CHRIST LIFE ** By REV. A, B. SIMPSON. DR. AND MRs_ W. H. LESLIE, missionaries ~f the AmericaD Baptist Foreign Missionary New and Augmented edition with Six of Dr. Simp- Society in the Belgian Congo for more than son's own choice poems. The book that helped to make thirty years, recently arrived in America Dr. Simpson a spiritual leader of his generation.

4_ THE CRISIS OF THE DEEPER LIFE By G. P. PARDIN(,TON, PH.D.

Answexs the question, uIs the sanctified life a development or is ita definite experience?"

S. WHOLLY SANCTIFIED By REV. A. B. SIMPSON.

A satisfactory treatise on Sanctification and the Spirit-filled life.

6_ THE LORD FOR THE BODY on furlough.

By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. * Dr. Simpson answers in his inimitable manner many REv. WILLIAM C.<lREY, pastor of the Union questions that occur to the earnest seeker after the truth of Divine Healing, 7. CHRIST'S RETURN-The Key to Prophecy Church in Mussoorie, India, is a direct de- and Providence scendant of the pioneer missionary whose By ST. CI.EMENT. illustrious name he bears.

Revealing the Divine plan of God that has run throughout all ages.

8. WONDERS OF PROPHECY. (Vol_I) MR. T. Z. Koo, of China, has resigned By JOHN URQUHART. from the World's Student Christian Feder- ation, and has returned to Shanghai where Introduction 10 sixth edition by Philip MaurI), he is one of th", Secretaries of the National Volume I traces Scriptural prophecy. and quotes pre- Y. M. C. A. dictions from Tyre and Sidon down through the time of Judea and Babylon. OBITUARY 9. WONDERS OF PROPHECY_ (Vol- II) MRS_ S. W. SCUDDER, widow of the late. By JOHN URQUHART. Dr. John Scudder, ,lied in Vellore, India, late in September, after sixty-four years Volume II contains "A Prophetic Forecast of the of service under the Reformed Church of World's Entire History.j) America.

10. MISSIONARY MESSAGES *** By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. BIs;aop THOMAS B. NEELY, of the Meth- Dr. Simpson's missionary appeals stirred America odist Episcopal Chllr~h, died in Philadelphia on September 4th_ to a new interest in Missions. ** 11. THE LIFE OF PRAYER C. T. HOOPER, originally a member of By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. From the effective practice of a lo~ life of prayer Dr, Simpson was well equipped to wnte this instructive treatise. $3 50 The Eleven Books for the Price of Ten • • • • Write U8 (or liberal AGENTS WANTED commis.ion to Colpor… :~=r:1t:r;0:5~it;.ile~aTh;:eu;':oak: !ilf:ii~t oight.

The Christian Alliance Publishing the North Africa M1ssion, and since 1903 COlnpany secretary of the Egyptian agency of the British and Foreign Bible Society, died on 260 Weat 44th Street NEW YORK, N. Y. July 18th in his fifty-ninth year.

Please Men'ion This Periodical.

Please mention THE MISSIONAlIY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1925

INDIANS OF PERU APPEALING TO MISSIONARIES OF THE EVANGELICAL UNION FOR

The New home of McCutch~on's will open on or about October 15th WHEN next you visit New York, we cordially invite you to include our handsome new store on Fifth Avenue at 49th Street in your tour of the city.

In this new store you will meet the same friendly spirit for which McCutcheon's has long been famous. Our old patrons will, of course, notice many new things; the home Decorating Department, Dress Silks, Jewelry, Novelties and Bags. And many of the old depart~ ments have been enlarged, too.

Reg. us Fl1t. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

609 Fifth A'IIenue at 49th Street, New York EVIL COMMUNICATIONS or COMPANIONSHIPS?

How true it is that the value of an important and oft-quoted text lies in the accuraey of its A Popular Number translation and on its finer shades of mC'dning ! Thus it is that, according to the American (wzth topIcal helps) Standard Bible, First Corinthians 15,33, ··evil companionships" rather than evil communica.. 15!l-T-Genuine leather seal tions, " corrupt good morals-not good manners. ,g-rain, divinity circuit, round So it is throughout this marvelously accurate {'orners, title stamped on version-the $ 3 dboiroekcsttoorfesthoer back in pure gold, at leading 50 = publishers..

Nelsoll~~~~Bible (Edited by American Revision Committee) NELSON lIIlILES there are revisious which clarify meanings and throw new light on both in all sizes, types text and application. and styles of binding are obtainable wher- The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theoever Bibles are Bold. logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A .• Y. W. C. A. and Bible Schools throughout the United States and is used by over 13,000,000 scholars from Which to study the International j graded or other Bl'btle les~ons. A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, as we)) as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and ten sizes of type.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY YOUR Children REVIEW OF THE WORLD What Are They Studying at DBLA~VAN L. PIERSON, Bditor SUNDAY-SCHOOL? It, Contents for October, 1925 … ….._-"::':'!'"… Are they learning that Paye the Bible is the Word of FRONTISPIECE ..•….. SOUTH AMERICAN God, and a trustworthy guide to etemallife? Are INDIANS AI>PEALING FOR A MISSIONARY they being taught that EDlTORIALS …………•…..•…… 741 Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and the Saviour of "WiHY PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN LATIN the World? Or are their AMERICA. minds being filled with the doubts and denials of UNDERSTANDING OUR NBIGHBORS. Evolution and Modern- PnOTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN LATIN ism?

AMERICA. Y QU teachers and par- M"IRSION.Alty MAP OF SOUTH AMERICA. ents ought to know. Our Sunday School publica- LATIN DEMOCRACIES •• W. E. BROWNING 747 tions, written for all de- nominadonsy are true to QUOTABLE IT EMS ABOUT SOUTH the Word of God. AMERICA ….•……•…•…•.• 753 The "Full Gospel" Line of LATIN AMERICAN REACTION TO THE International Lessons GOSPEL •••••.••… J. H. McLEAN 755 TEACHERS' QUARTERLY A JAPANE~E MISSIONARY IN BRAZIL An absolutely new publication, prepared with Ino ex~ • •••••••••••.••• Mwoxr KOBAYASHI 760 r~~a;IS~h~i~e~~~~~~iiabl:: ~b!;~~~bfi~: ~~ HOW GOD IS WORKING IN LATIN AMERICA •••••••••.•• J. L. HART 763 tinct departments. YOUNG PEOPLE'S QUART ERLY SOUTH AMERICAN INTELLECTUALS AND CHRISTIANITY, J. A. MACKAY 769 For use in Young Peopfe's Societies and Bible Study classes. Topics are selected, and expositions furnished HISTORICAL DATA ON LATIN AMER- to cover every phase of Christian expelieDce~ ICA .. , •••••..••.•.••.•..••…• 775 SENIOR QUARTERLY THE RELIGIOUS FERMENT IN MEXICO Special features are: Lesson Subi:t, Lesson Text, • …….••…•••••… A. B. RUDD 777 t=~: 6"ue~ri~!~,1i::~ ~~~I:~, Pr~tic~Toi~~~n, IN THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC .•••.• ……………. . JAY S. STOWELL 783 INTERMEDIATE QUARTERLY Meets the needs of young people between the ages of ONE GENERATION IN PORTO RICO ………………. HERBERT FoRD 789 I4-I7. A simple, instructive publication, with special features and an attractive cover• A LETTER FROM DR. GRENFELL OF LABRADOR …………•..•.•.. 795 JUNIOR QUARTERLY Fills the needs of young people between the ages of BEST METHODS FOR THE STUDY OF LATIN AMERICA …•.•…..•.•.. ten and fourteen. Its special features are: Scripture • •••• EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 799 ~~;i;fliu!tr~ti~~ !d~~I~~d~~~~~~ The Lesson WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLE- TIN: UNDn-R THE SOUTHERN Caoss HOME DEPARTMENT QUARTERLY •• , .EDU'BD BY ELLA D. McLAURIN 807 All the features of the Senior FuU Gospel QuarJerly, WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN: adapted for home use. '

THE WEST INDIES •••••..••••••••• THE ALLIANCE WEEKLY For adult classes. The Allianc:e Weekly is an excep- EDITliD BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 810 NEWS FROM MANY I.ANDS ..•••••••••. 813 tionally :fine Sunday School paper. In addition to a THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……….. 827 Lesson Exposition in each issue, there is an abundance TERMS.-$2.60 a ,.ear. ($2.00 In club. of of Bible study material, sermons and missionary five.) Foreign pOBtago. ISO cents. Singlo copS., articles . 25 cents. published monthI,.. Copyrighted, 1925, b,. MISSION4lIY REVlBW PUBLISHING OOM- THE YOUTH'S COUNSELLOR PAlrY, INC. All rights reserved. Gives young people a grasp 01 the essential truths of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING the Bible in such a way as to pro" e both interesting COMPANY, Inc. and entertaining. Clean, spiritual stories; live mis- Roallla" E. SPlIIlIIB, PreaitfllfU :~~~~rv~Bibiehsel~~;s.sunday School notes, and in:.

WILLIAlIL I. OH,U(BlilaLAIN, V6/:e-P1'e."'"", JUNIOR BOYS AND GIRLS A lively, interesting paper for boYs and girls between DlilLAVA.N L. P:mllBON, Becrefat'll the ages of ten and fourteen. Bristles with Bible stories. W,u,TJIlR McDOUGALL, Treasurer incidents and applications. Illustrated. Publication ,,!lIce, 3d & Reil,. Sta., Harrisburg, JOY BELLS Pa. 26c a copy. $2.50 a ,.ear EdltDrial and BUSiness Ornce, 156 Fifth Avenue, Delight, the little primary people. Tbepictures and simple stm;ies are fine. Issued weekly. Ne.w York City Entered as f.ooond-ciass matter at the Post Picture Lesson Cards f~~~' Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, Picture Lesson Rolls Lesson Leaflets Write for Free Santples and Price Lists of Sunday School Supplies Send lor Our Catalog The Christian Alliance Publishing Company Books Bibles Tracts Mottoes Sunday School Supplies 2&0 West 44th Street NEW YORK. N. Y.

Pleas, Mention This PeriodicaL Please mention TBJI MIsSIONARY RJovraw 0" :rHE WORLD in writing tI> advertise,… PERSONALS Partnership Opportunities Rl!'V' DONALD FaA.''.ER, D.D., of Living· Enter into Permanent Partnership with s~oma, has be~n appomted Home Organiza. thousands of young lives by having a part hon Secretary of the Foreign Mission in the advancement of Christian Education AT Committee of the United Free Church of HOME and IN NEIGHBORING LANDS. Scotland. We have observed with pleasure that MIss IRENE SHEPPARD, who has been can· friends not only have remembered in their nected with the National Board of Young wills The American Baptist Home Mission Women's Christian Associations since 19()7 Society, but also have made bequests to one and has had wide experience in Latin Amer· or more of its mission schools. For those desiring to do this, the following corporate . . ica, has become Foreign Executive Secretary names are given: of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Bacone College, Bacone, Oklahoma; Bene- Presbyterian Church in tho U. S. A. dict College, Columbia. South Carolina; BISHOP H. W. K. MOWLL, formerly Dean Bishop College, Marshall, Texas; Colegios of Wycliffe College, Toronto, and since 1922 Internacionales, EI Cristo, Cuba; Hartshorn Memorial College, Richmond, Virginia; Inassistant bishop for West China uuder the ternational Baptist Seminary, East Orange, New Jersey; Jackson College, Jackson, Church Missionary Society, was one of a Mississippi; Leland College, Baker, Louisi- ana; Morehouse College, Atlanta, Georgia; party of eight missionaries reported to have Shaw University, Raleigh, North Carolina; been captured by Szechwan bandits. He has Spelman College, Atlanta, Georgia; Storer since been released. College, Harpers Ferry, West Virginia; Vir- ginia Union University, Richmond, Virginia. * For information kindly address REV. HENRY H. SWRE'l'S, D.D., Secretary of Education of the Presbyterian Church CHARLES L. WHITE, Executive Secretary South, sailed on August 6th from Vancouver The American Baptist Home Mission Society for a six months' study of the entire edu· (Exact Corporate Name) cational work of his Board in China Korea 23 East Twenty-sixth Street and Japan. ' New York City * REV. WALTER VAN KIRIC, pastor of the M. E. Church in West Lynn, Mass., has been chosen as Associate Secretary of the Com· mission on International J nstice and Good Will of the Feder•al C..onn*cil of Churches.

WILLIAM M. DANNER, the devoted and effective secretary of the American Mission . to Lepers, has recently started on a world Attractive tour of leper missions accompanied by his Accommodations wife and daughter. They plan to visit Japan, Korea, China, the Philippines, Siam, and India, interviewing government officials At the Heart of New York!

. and inspecting work for lepers. MISSIONARIES PASTORS OBITUARY EVANGELISTS REV. JAMES C. R. EwI'NG, D.D., President and otber Cbristian Workers, togetber witb of the Board of Foreign Missions of the members of their families, can secure roost de- Presbyterian C'hurch in the U. S. A., died sirable single orfdouble rooms wben visiting in Princeton, N. J. on August 2()th, in his New York in the new fire-proof building of seventy·first year. Dr. Ewing spent forty· the National Bible Institute. Every room an three years in missionary service in India, outside room, newly furnished, and with hot thirty of them as President of Forman and cold running water! Rates exceptionally Christian College, Lahore. The British Gov· low. For detailed information or reservations ~rnment repeatedly recogn~zed the value of address: llis work hy conferring honors upon him, the highest being that of Knight Commander Guest Secretary (E), of the Indian Empire, in 1923. The National Bible Institute, .. .. * 340 West Fifty·fifth Street. REV. FaEJ)=()K B. BRIDGEMAN, D.D., for New York City. twenty·eight years It notable representative of. the Ameri~an Board of Commissioners Don O. Shelton. M. T. Shelford, for Foreign Missions in South Africa, where his father speut thirty·six years as a mis· President. Dean. sionary, died in Portland, Me., on August 23d.

REV. FRANCIS G. PENZO'l''l'I, from 1892 to 1922 a devoted agent of the American Bible Societ.y in Latin America, died in Buenos Aires on July 24th, aged seventy·four.

PleaBe mention THII MIB8IONDY RIIl'IBW 01' THII WORLD in writing to advertisers.

1HEMI-HIONARY

VOL. OCTOBER, 1925 NUMBER XLVlll TEN WHY PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA~ CHRISTOPHER COI~UMBUS came from a Roman CatholIc country and landed in tropical Ameriea. The Pilgrim Fa- thers, the Dutch and the other settlers from Protestant Europe landed on the more northern shores of the continent. Most of the subsequent immigrants to Nortlt America came from Protestant Europe, while those to Mexico, Central and South America came from Southern Europe and brought with them Latin languages and customs together with the Roman Catholic religion. As a result, North America is dominantly ProteRtant while Latin America is Roman Catholic.

It is clear to any careful and impartial stndent or traveler that there are many differences between the characteristics, ideals and progress of North and South American governments and peoples. It is also interesting to note that Roman Catholic missionaries from the South do not come northward to offer the benefits of their interilretation of God and the Way of Life to North Americans; there are, however, today over 2,200 Protestant missionaries who have left home and country, friends and temporal advantages to carry to their human brothers in the Southlands the special message of truth and life that they believe to be unknown to most of the people there. Is this an assumption due to pride and arrogance or is it based on facts and inspired by a sincere and self-sacrificing spirit of serviee~ Many· thousands of Christians in North America will this year be studying Latin America-its characteristics, customs, history and religion-in carefully prepared textbooks. They will be living alongside their Roman Catholic neighbors at home without speaking a word to them as to differences of faith and practice, but meanwhile will become more deeply interested in evangelical missions to Roman Oatholics who live thousands of miles io the south. Why this difference1 Are the Catholics there so different from those at home f 741

Are they truly suffering from a lack of knowledge of God as revealed in Ohrist and are they in need of a standard and power of life that can be given to them through the Protestant churches of the north?

The special articles on Latin America in this and subsequent numbers of the REVIEW will give the facts as to the conditions that call for the more complete evangelization of Latin America, the Protestant forces that are there at work, and some of the results that justify these missions. Thirty-six new societies have started work in those countries in the last twenty-five years. There are over 60,000 pupils under instruction in Evangelical schools. The Protestant Societies spend about three million dollars annually for the maintenance of the work. Why is this justified from an evangelical Christian standpoint?

First, of the ninety millions of people in Latin America, about seventy per cent or over sixty millions are almost or wholly illiterate. The territory is so vast, so much is undeveloped, masses of the people are so poor that they have no opportul1ity for an education.

Second, in South America alone there are about seven million Indians practic,ully untouched by Christian teaching. ,Some have adopted Catholic symbols and ceremonies without understanding their meaning. Many are primitive and uncivilized savages in the untouched interior.

Third, South America contains the largest unoccupied mission fields in the world. Vast reaches of the interior are practically unexplored. Even the Roman Catholic emissaries have not penetrated these forests and jungles. Multitudes of the inhabitants have never heard the Gospel of Christ in any form.

Fourth, even among the educated descendants of the European settlers-most of them now of mixed race-materialism, atheism and low standards of morality prevail. The dominant aim of these lives is for money and pleasure. They have given up faith in God and agnosticism abounds in state educational institutions. Immorality is common, especially among the men, and from thirty to seventy-five per cent of the births are illegitimate.

Fifth, while the countries are all nominally Roman Catholic and, in most of them, the priests exercise a powerful influence, the people, as a whole, are not even enlightened Romnnists. They have, as a rule, received only the external forms of Romanism, without any understanding of the gospel message. The priests are influential but, to a large extent, are ignorant of the Bible. Many are openly intemperate and immoral. They oppose the reading of the Bible by their people and, where they have the power, create disturbances to prevent evangelical work. The spirit of the inquisition is still strong.

Sixth, while there are doubtless many true Christians in the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Roman Catholic Church, the general influence of that Church is, unfortunately, toward bigotry, formalism, priestly autocracy, superstition and idolatry. There is a distinct separation between theoretical and practical religion. Attendance at mass and confessional is considered more important than truth, temperance, morality and brotherly kindness.

Seventh, while the Roman Catholic creed holds firmly to some Christian truths, in many important particulars it obscures or distorts the Gospel of the New Testament. The Virgin Mary, rather than Christ, is the center of worship; reverence for saints degenerates into idolatry; a babe and a dead Christ take the place of a living Christ; Romanism is largely a political cult and a philosophy; the Roman evangel is sacerdotal and symbolic rather than personal and practical.

There is the same reason for obeying the Great Commission of Christ by carrying His Gospel to Latin America as there is for carrying it to any other people where Jesus Christ is not known in His saving power-whether they be in Africa or India, in China or Turkey, in Europe or in North America. That the need exists in Latin America is clear to anyone with spiritual vision who knows the facts. The same results also follow where men and women accept the Gospel-their minds are enlightened, their characters are transformed, their homes are uplifted; their communities are benefited and they seek avenues of service. The Cross becomes, not a symbol, but a reality; the Bible becomes their guide, and Christ becomes their living Lord and Saviour. It is our hope that the study of Latin America will result in a better nnderstanding of the people and their need and will stimulate Christians to more intelligent, prayerful and sacrificial cooperation for their evangeli. zation and Christian education.

UNDERSTANDING OUR NEIGHBORS PROBABLY the greatest cause of strife among men is selfish- ness-a determination to have and to hold what men think to be to their personal advantage without due regard to the weI· fare of others. The remedy for this disease is control by the Spirit of Him who "came not to be ministered unto but to minister." The second great cause of strife is suspicion of the aims and motives of others. This leads to the adoption of plans and methods for selfdefense. This cause may usually be removed by contacts that promote sympathetic understanding between men of different classes and nations.

For years there has been a suspicion of the United States of America on the part of Latin Americans. An unfavorable impression has been made by the arrogance of many representatives of

American commercial houses., men who have not understood southern characteristics and customs and have given offence. North Americans have been looked upon as "dollar chasers" and their diplomacy as dollar diplomacy. Many South Americans have misunderstood the Monroe Doctrine. Some of the acts of the United States Government in relation to Panama, Colombia, Haiti, Santo Domingo, Cuba, Nicaragua and Mexico have been interpreted as selfish "big-stick diplomacy" and have increased the feeling of suspicion and fear.

In recent years the friendly relation between the United States and most of the Latin-American republics has been greatly improved. The visits of wise diplomats and cultured travelers; the work of many high-minded American missionary statesmen; candid and friendly newspaper articles and books and the work of the Pan- American Union, of various Pan-American conferences and of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America have all contributed largely to this end. North Americans have learned to appreciate the intelligence, culture, ideals and difficulties of their southern neighbors. Ma'ny leading South Americans have come to realize that the majority of North Americans do not wish to dictate to the southern governments, to control their policies or to possess any of their territories, but to promote the peace and prosperity of all nations.

Bishop McConnell, the Methodist Episcopal Bishop having general oversight over the Methodist missions in Mexico, says: "The first step toward bringing the United States and the Latin- American countries into closer interdependence will be taken when larger numbers of our citizens deliberately make up their minds to seek to understand the peoples to the south of us. No one in their right mind would expect to understand foreign speech at first hearing. It is just as foolish to expect to understand the foreign thought, out of which the speech of the foreigner comes, without determined attempt to master that thought. Customs full of meaning to the people using them seem devoid of meaning to those who do not have the key to translation or interpretation. . . . Their proneness to revolution seems to show instability, callousness to human suffering, and the inert acceptance of the creed of fatalism. But more and more the Latin-Americans are showing themselves able to set their own houses in order and their criticism of themselves will do them much more good than any criticism from the outside."

It will not take any very deep or exhaustive study to discover the fineness of many South American traits, to sympathize with some of their failings, to understand the causes of illiteracy, of illegitimacy, of agnosticism that are all too prevalent. The promotion of friendliness and the manifestation of the spirit of Christ will greatly assist North American Christians in their efforts to share with Latin Americans the riche~ of the evangel of Christ.

Mission Stations Underlin ed – + Other~

Railroads Completed – – Raih'oads Projected . …

745

MISSIONARIES AT WORK IN MEXICO, CENTRAL AND SOUTH

(Figures Compiled from the World Missionary Atlas, 1925) Namw8 of SOcieties i~~c"B"ap~' fi. ~~O: ii 2 2 41 Am. Bible Society. 1 12 18 '2 5 A. B. C. F. llL…. 20 6 20 Am. Friends … ,. 7 13 Assemblies 0 f God. 3 4 'zi 5 26 35 AS800. Ref. Presby. 4 4 Bethel Pentecost. ~ 40 2 Bol. Indian '6 40 Brethren Chtnch .. Central Am. M …. 6 31 11 4 54 Ghr. & M. Alliance 3 30 's 18 i4 66 Dh. of Nazarene.. 3 6 28 Evan. Lutheran .. ii 2 Evan. Synod Mo.. . Gospel M. U…. . 7 7 3 Inland So. Am. . .. 6 "9 '9 20 9 Metn. Ep. No. … 31 70 38 Meth. Ep. So. .,. 65 8 32 89 30 304 Moravlans …… . &5 18 Nat!. Bapt. Conv.. 18 2 Orinoco River …. 2 7 7 Presby. U. S. …•• 24 63 Presby. U. S. A. " 31 ii 39 165 Prim. Methodist•.. 30 6 48 36 Prot. Epl,.. •.••• 6 4 4 17 San Pedro M .••.• 11 14 12 ~~~~~·D!~Il~".J~.:: iii 20 2 20 So. Ba!>t. Conv…. 15 4 1 2 7 8 10 32 10 63 18 76 4 275 11 109 2~ 5 163 Un. Cnrist. M. S. 17 11 8 36 Unit. Free Gosj}el. United Luth. 1 1 World S. S. Assoc. 2 "2 3 5 2 4 Y. M. C. A. …•• 7 i4. 2 IS '4 4 is 55 Y. W. C. A. •…• 2 Miscellaneous …. G 2 10 2 Z2 18 40 6 British & European 6 5 S 2 22 53 102 84 12 68 23 106 22 38 496 Canadian ……. . 'i 10 4 3 '5 13 18 "4 31 Local Societies ., 2 16 2 4 51 Totals …… 280 80 15 45 21. 44 22 40 95 76 102 46 114 118 513 182 329 50 71 2,243 746

Democracies

BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D., F.R-G.S., MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin-America. Author of "New Days in Latin-America," "Roman Christianity in Latin-America," Etc.

T ATIN-AMERICAN lands are the subject of study in the mission L classes of North America, so all that is related to the progress of these neighboring countries and peoples is of special interest. Their evolution in political science, in the building up of a free, national life, in the establishing of democratic principles as a basis for future political adventures especially attracts attention, since such a study may determine where the older and more firmly established democracy of the North may be of help in the solution of common problems.

Those who undertake a study of the present welter of world politics, in which no nation has distinguished itself because of absolutely pure ideals or freedom from corruption, will at once discover, perhaps with surprise, that the Latin nations of today show an unexpected tendency toward the disintegration of free government and a reversal to dictatorial rule.

Benito Mussolini, in Italy, is a somewhat more polished and modernized edition of the Cresars who from the same hills of Rome made a pretense of ruling in connection with the Roman Senate and people, and Primo de Rivera, in Spain, is but a shade more gentle in his methods than were the emissaries of those same Cresars who harried the Iberian peninsula for the benefit of their imperial masters. The Lusitanian republic, since t,he expulsion of Don Manuel, has been in a constant state of imminent or actual revolution, and even France, the oldest and sturdiest of Latin republics, has hardly recovered her usual equilibrium since the close of the World War.

If we turn to the Latin democracies of the New World, in which we are particularly interested, since they are our nearest neighbors and, at the time of gaining their freedom, very generously copied our Constitution and form of government, we find, at the close of 1924, that there is prevalent in them the same state of unrest and the same tendency to revert to military or dictatorial rule that distinguish the Latin countries of Europe.

Mexico, our nearest and somewhat restless neighbor to the South, has, for the first time in forty years, peacefully inaugurated a new President in the person of General Calles, his predecessors in the office having been shot into and out of power with an astounding rapidity that has bewildered friends of that nation.

The Central.American republics, especially Honduras, Nicaragua and Guatemala, have been the scene of frequent and bloody revolutions in recent years, while the Dominican Republic, Haiti, Cuba, and 747

Panama, in spite of all pretense to the contrary, are held in peaceful orbits only by the strong hand of the Government in Washington.

Among the ten great republics of South America, but few have escaped the contagion of this military virus and have maintained governments free of milit,ary influence. Brazil, with an immense territory which exceeds even that of the United States in area, is finding it increasingly difficult to maintain the authority of the Federal Government of Rio de .Taneiro in the states that lie along its far-finng border lines, and, within the year, revolution has struck at the very life of the nation in the populous commercial capital, Sao Paolo.

Paraguay, the Mesopotamia of South America, has but recently terminated its most recent revolntion, which lasted more than a year and produced serious economic disorders, and the fact that the American dollar is now worth sixty of the local corresponding unit of value indicates the financial disorganizations under which that government labors..

In Peru the Dictator-President has sent into exile a large number of the best citizens of that country, and, like the President of the neighboring republic of Bolivia, holds his seat only by the force of bared bayonets. Even Chile, which, for so many years, has been free from revolutionary troubles and was coming to be considered one of the most stable governments in Latin-America, has recently exiled its progressive President, Arturo Alessandri, and its political control, by a bloodless revolution, has passed into the hands of a military triumvirate which rules regardless of the terms of the Constitution.

Venezuela is still ruled by General .Tuan Vicente Gomez, as though the country wer~ his personal appanage, and Ecuador reports oooasional revolts against the constituted government in Quito which are fomented by the defeated and discredited clerical party.

Only three of the ten republics of South America-Argentina. Colombia and Uruguay-are now altogether free from the spirit of unrest and able peacefully to develop their national life and institutions.

CAUSES OF UNREST The above facts, though distressing, are presented as a condition rather than to advance a theory or point a moral. Because of the interest of our own citizens in all that affects the other American democracies, an interest which has been so often expressed by our Presidents and Secretaries of State, we can but inquire into the causes that lie back of this political unrest and retard the development by these Latin republics of stable and progressive government free from military interference.

A number of these causes lie very near the surface and may be discovered by even the casual observer. The "curse of the tropics" operates mightily against many of these countries, since torrid heat and a dolce far niente attitude toward life, produced by the gener-

LATIN DEMOG'RACIES

OUS provisions by Nuture of all its neeel:ll:lities, create but little interest in this or that form of government so long as those in power impose no tasks that demand an unusual show of energy. The lack of communication between coast settlements and the great interior, and the consequent retarding of the development of natural resources, which gives contact with other peoples and civilization, has also held back otherwise progressive peoples. An unusually large Jndian population in a number of countries, such as Bolivia, Peru, FJcuador, Guatemala and Mexico, has been as a millstone about the necks of these struggling young nationalities, since this population is scarcely more than semi-civilized and cares but little what form of government is over them so long as they are left unmolested on their ancestral acres.

Then, there is the constant need of funds to maintain the numerous military organizations which seriously saps the sources from which should come the necessary financial backing for the development of other and more elevating branches of government. The breaking up of the vast dominions of Spain in ultramar into a large number of small nationalities, in order to satisfy the ambitions of aspiring military chieftains, has made it necessary to keep alive the. martial spirit in order to protect the many frontiers and bolster up national dignities. This is especially true in Central America, whose six republics have a total area considerably less than that of our greatest state, and whose combined population does not equal that of our largest city.

It must be confessed, too, and with certain humiliation of spirit, that our own people and government have not been entirely free from aiding the other Americans in their efforts to keep alive their warlike tendencies, although it has been done under the cloak of friendship. An International Conference on Disarmament was celebrated in our own capital, yet hardly had its echoes died down when military or naval commissions had been appointed to this or that country for the purpose of instructing- the local army or naval organizationsand, it may be supposed, for the added purpose of securing contracts for the sale of armanent to meet the new exigencies.

As a result of the work of one such commission, Brazil now reports a naval program for 1925 which demands a budget of $80,- 000,000, and Argentina, spurred to action by this alarming example, has also projected a program of naval and army expenditures far in excess of what would otherwise have been considered necessary.

But, aside from the above reasons which are apparent to even the casual observer of the economic situation in these countries, there are at least two others which lie a little farther down and which many investigators might not care to discuss. They require more careful handling, in order not to wound sensitive susceptibili-

ties, and would generally be omitted from a catalogue of the influences that retard the progress of a nation.

In the first place, the lack of instruction among the masses of the Latin-American republics has made impossible a close approach to real democracy in government. The proud boast of ancient Athens was that anyone of its citizens was prepared to preside over its destinies. In the average Latin-American republic, the Presidency remains within a small circle of related families who form the cream of the wealthy and educated class of society, save when this power is wrested by some military chieftan who has been successful on the field of battle.

The intellectual inheritance received from Spain, three fourths of whose population is even today illiterate, has weighed heavily in producing and continuing this condition. During the colonial period, the court in Madrid and the Viceroy and his officers on the field were strongly opposed to the wide dissemination of learning and the republics, now completing a century of life, have not been able to overcome t~e handicap thus acquired. Charles Fourth declared, "It is inexpedient to educate the Americans," and one of the generals in Colombia wrote to a subordinate, "Do there what I have done in Nueva Granada, cut off the head of everyone who knows how to read and write and thus will be accomplished the pacification of America."

The present school systems, which, on paper, are models of the art, and are often productive of excellent results, especially in the large cities, are not the result of public sentiment created to foster them, nor are they founded on the ideal of intelligent citizenship. They have been imposed, almost by force, by liberal governments who with utter loyalty have sought to lift up their people by means of education, but their efforts have been largely neutralized by the inherited indifference to education and by the ever-watchful and vigorous opposition of the dominant hierarchy to any law that would tend to educate the youth of the land away from its power and influence.

Today, the most optimistic statistics show that at least 75% of the entire population of Latin-America is illiterate, the most advanced republic reporting that 38.8% of its people are analphabets and this figure steadily rises until in the most belated countries it reaches 95%.

It is evident that with an enormous army of analphabets, no country can attain to the dignity of intelligent self-government and that its masses will be easily led by this or that pretender to power and come to be but fodder for his cannon or quivering flesh for the thrust of his bayonet. Moreover, the instruction given lacks on the moral side and the development of character becomes impossible. The best educators

LATIN DEMOCRACIES

are exclaiming that while they can produce well-prepared professionals, they can not turn out good citizens, and students themselves are lamenting the lack of a place for the inculcation of moral principles in the programs of study offered them.

THE ROMAN HIERARCHY In the sooond place, as has been suggested in former paragraphs, these young nationalities have been obliged to struggle against the powerful influence of a strongly intrenched hierarchy which has unceasingly combatted the principles of democracy and endeavored to force on the people a superior allegiance to the man who sits in his palace on the banks of the Tiber.

Every student of political science, in any land, who has approached the study with an unbiased mind, has found that the Roman Catholic hierarchy is a powerful solvent of state loyalty. In no group of free nations has this influence been exercised to such an extent or with such deadening results as in ihe Latin-American republics. Its sympathies are always anti-democratic, as shown by the attitude of the Vatican in the WorId War and in the succeeding conferences on reconstruction. Sometimes, as in Ireland, it contents itself with setting group against group. In others, as in most of the Latin republics, it maintains its own political party, known as such, which is openly generalled by its leaders. Its legionaries are well trained and are able to form a strong block which may long resist all efforts at democratization of the masses through the medium of instruction in the schools or the dissemination of patriotic ideals. An Italian priest, under the guise of a spiritual Cresar, still very seriously influences the religious thought of Latin-America and his empire, more potent and more extended than was that of the Cresars who ruled over pagan Rome, has very naturally come into open and continued conflict with the principles of democracy and has retarded progress toward self-government.

Some of these countries have emancipated themselves from the power of this hierarchy, after years of constant struggle, and some of the most ad~anced, as Uruguay and Mexico, no longer tolerate the interference of this church in matters of the state. They have, in the judgment of many students of the world situation, successfully terminated the struggle which is but beginning in the United States, a struggle which has been fought or which is yet to be fought between the hierarchy of this church and every country which pretends to free government by its own people.

Some who read this statement will, no doubt, deny its truth. But a careful rereading of history may be convincing and awaken a deeper interest in the preliminary skirmishes which are now being witnessed in the United States, as this carefully drilled ecclesiastical

TllE JI1RSLONARY J1,BVIEW OF TUE WORLD

army jockeys for position to begin its real battle for supremacy over our free institutions.

The present political position in Latin republics is pointed out in no spirit of criticism, but rather to indicate the difficulties which have beset these young nationalities in their struggle to implant democratic government. The situation is far from hopeless, since one who is familiar with the history of these same peoples during the period of the colonies and at the time of their emancipation from Spain or Portugal can only wonder at the great distanee already traversed, and the successes already gained eonstitute a basis of optimism for the future.

One of the most cheering of present-day conditions is the increasing confidence with which the "other Americans" look to the great Nordic republic for help in the solution of their problems. 'Phe distrust and suspicion of a quarter of a century ago have partly disappeared, in spite of our own diplomatic errors and the efforts of a few of their own writers to awaken opposition to what they are pleased to term our imperialistic tendencies. The great mass of Latin-Am'ericans are hopeful of our good will and intentio]1s toward them and, in all their plans. for the future, no other country is so often cited as. an example which they are endeavoring to follow.

This fact is of special interest to all who are interested in the missionary program of the Evangelical churches as it has been projected into those lands. And so long as that program is. carried forward in a spirit of helpfulness, with due recognition of existing values, and with a complete absence of the holier-than-thou attitude, it will be recognized and accepted as a generous contribution to those means which will help forward the evolution of these republics into real democracies, governments of the people and by the people and for the people. The Christian program for Latin-America should stress the application of religion to the solution of present-day problems. Mysticism has received great emphasis in the past, has had its. day, and has given but scant results in the production of Christ-like character. The higher forms of altruistic service are yet to be learned, without which no people can be great. The average"citizen of Latin- America has but little interest in dogmatic religion or in ecclestical controversy. But he is attracted by the personality of Jesus Christ and hungers for a virile interpretation of His message which would go far to cleanse present customs and lead these young nations into the full light of liberty as it is in Him. To give such a helpful interpretation of Christianity is to be the task of the Evangelical churches of North America.

ITEMS ABOUT SOUTH

T HERE are more ordained Protestant clergymen in the state of Iowa than in all South America, Mexico and Oentral America. In most of the ten republics of South America, a Protestant missionary could have a city and many towns for his exclusive parish. ,~ Millionsof .Indians and-othernafivepeoples in Latin America have not been reached by the Christian message and are as pagan as any in the heart of Africa.

Startling irreverence of expression is common in these "reli- gious" countries. One sees such ~igns as "Butcher Shop of the Holy Spirit"; "Furniture Shop of the Saviour"; mineral water named " Jesus Water"; and cigarettes dedicated to Jesus.

Of the one million people in Buenos Aires there are probably only a few hundred men on any given Sunday at religious services.

Drink has nearly wiped out the Indians in many parts of South America. In Valparaiso, Chile, there is one saloon for every 24 men. With a population of 140,000, more cases of drunkenness were reported in one year than in all London with 5,000,000 souls.

There are over six million Africans among the thirty millions of people in Brazil, and many of them are the crudest type of Negro on the American hemisphere.

The Amazon RiYer system has over 50,000 miles of navigable waterway, equal to twice around the earth. It can be navigated for 2,500 miles by ocean steamers.

South America has the largest unexplored area of any continent. Brazil is larger than Europe or the continental United States. Peru could comfortably swallow California, Oregon, Washington, Nevada, Arizona, Utah and Idaho. Fifteen million ounces of silver annually come from South America's mines. This would make more than seventeen million silver dollars. The hills of South America are also seamed with gold. A million immigrants a year were pouring into South America before the war. They came from Italy, Spain, Germany, England, Holland, Scandinavia, Portugal, China, J'apan and India. In Peru and Ecuador, only 1 person in 17 is white; nearly three quarters are Indian, the rest are Chinese and mixed. Not one third of South America's poplliation is of pure white blood. Thirty-eight out of every 100 persons you meet in Mexico are Indians, and 43 are of mixed bloods. The only Protestant mission work being done among the 50,000 Araucanians, descendants of the aboriginal Indian races, is that of the South American Missionary Society. The Panama Canal cuts off 6,250 miles of the sea route from New York to Oallao; 3,747 miles from the route to Valparaiso. It brings Liverpool 4,043 miles nearer to the port city of Peru.

753 2

CHARACTERISTICS OF SOUTH AlIIERICAN COUNTRIES""

South America, the Dark Horse among the Continents. Twice the area of the U. S. A. Annual foreign commerce has donbled in the last ten years. Possible growth during the next c,entury staggers prophecy.

Colombia, the Republic of Two Seas-Borders on the Carribean Sea on the north and the Atlantic Ocean on the west. It is an awakening republic with enormous resources which have, as yet, scarcely begun to be developed.

Ecuador, R€public of the Ji]quator. Furnishes ivory nuts for buttons for a third of the human race. Most of the population is Indian.

Peru, Land of the Sun. Central Railway leads up the Andes to a height of almost sixteen thousand feet, the highest point of any railroad in the world. Lima, called the Paris or the South, has a great uni- versity which was aged before the Pilgrim Fathers reached New England.

Bolivia, the Roof of the Continent. Highest inhabited country in Western Hemisphere. Ten degrees from equator but colder than Maine.

Chile, the Shoestring RepUblic. Extends north and south as far as from New York to San Francisco; is as narrow as Lake Erie. Chileans are the Yankees of South America. A chain of wireless stations stretches from the tropical north to the Antarctic south.

Argentina, the Melting Pot of the South. More than half of the people are foreign born-Italians, Spaniards, l<-'rench, and other nationali- ties. Buenos Aires is one of the most cosmopolitan cities in the world.

Brazil, the Giant Republic. IJarger than all of the United States (ex- cluding Alaska). More unexplored land than in all the rest of the world. The Amazon can carry the greatest ocean steamers as far as from New York to Omaha, Nebraska.

Venezuela, the Neglected Republic. Low lands, tropical climate and other characteristics make this land one of the most difficult in the Continent.

Uruguay, the Modernist Republic. 'fhe smallest but perhaps the most modern of South American republics-aggressive education, in- dustries, politics, and rationalism.

Paraguay, the Backward Republic. Has the fewest Protestants and shows least progress of any South American lands. Most of the able-bodied men were killed in the struggle of ltl[j5 to 1870.

The Guianas, the Foreign Colonies of South America. Controlled by England, Holland, and France.

• RevLsed from The Work! Ou/100k.

754

IN COLOMBIA CARRYING THE IMAGE OF THE VIRGiN IN A

PROCESSION—GUARDED BY SOl,DIERS OF THE STATE Latin American Reaction to the Gospel BY REV. J. H. McLEAN, SANTIAGO, CHILE 'TIS Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions an oft recurring tale that in Latin America as in Athens so many centuries ago, when the Gospel has been preached , 'some mocked," others said, ' ,We will hear thee again," "howbeit some clave unto the preacher and believed." Such is the outcome of evangelism this wide world over during the Christian era.

The universality of Christ's Gospel docs not imply either its uniform presentation or its acceptance among all peoples for, when we undertake to obey the great Commission, we must venture in bold· faith to go straight to the citadels of unbelief and trust in the vivifying Spirit. Paul varied his approach according to the predilections of his hearers without altering the basic appeal. In this he was a true and wise follower of his Lord. The evangelist of modern days is sagacious if he first take cognizance of special difficulties which are presented to hearers of the Word in other lands. What is "foolishness" to one national group is a "stumbling-block" to another.

There are several serious obstacles which check access to the Latin-American heart, mind and will. The average Latin-American is not favorably disposed toward the Gospel as presented by the Anglo-Saxon. Why 1 In a large number of cases simply because he will not come to the Son of God for life in its fulness. In this 755

'I'HE MISS]OKAHY H.EVIEW or TIlE WOHLD

respeet he is merely hUlllan. This spiritmd phenomenon is for tho consideration of theologians.

But the missionary, zealous in his effort to win his brethren for Christ, finds his way barred by stubborn, ingrained prejudices, by apathy and by open scorn. Prejudices are embittered memories seeking vengeance; indifference is passive hostility; mockery is gleeful contempt. All have their rootage in the misfortunes of the past and due allowance must be made for inherited tendencies in every Latin-American.

To the Iberian descendant of the speculative Greeks, the plan for man's salvation still appears supreme folly. Are not psychology and ethics sufficient for the advanced thinker in the regulation of his conducU Is there any argument for religion besides the pragmatic one~ Do strong minds need to postulate a God~ (The two latter questions are thus baldly proposed for discussion in one of our older colleges. The answer in Latin-America would be almost unanimously "No !") Many cultured Latiu-Americans believe that educated meh and women can dispense with religion entirely; they rely solely on the regulative power of philosophy and a general prudential policy. What is socially acceptable and profitable must be right under the Southern Cross.

This frontal attack on Christian norms and sanctions is not, by any means, confined to Latin-America but its peril is aggravated by other points of view which accompany it in the continent south of us.

The Latin-American who reads extensively is suspicious of the Monroe Doctrine, Pan Americanism, commercial expansion and loans from U. S. banks, because he regards them as ominous preludes to a general policy of imperialistic absorption of weaker states by the mightiest, wealthiest and most aggressive.

Try as hard as he may, he cannot dissociate the American missionary from these predatory designs which he alleges against United States corporations. While he admits that international trade is bound to produce debtor and creditor nations, that the biological urge results in grasp of raw material and multiplied purchasers, he bewails the fact that his own fellow countrymen are the debtors, the purveyors of commodities for other lands and the buyers of foreign manufactured articles.

Modern commercialism is a juggernaut for which the Christian Church has yet accepted only a trifling share of moral responsibility; it is manifestly unfair to saddle the onus of its crushing and ruthless advance upon the innocent herald of glad tidings through Christ.

Rather ought those who cavil to remember that their bankers, mine owners, producers and general promoters, as well as their impoverished congresses, are continually besieging the treasuries of

LA'l'IN AMERICAN REAC'rION '1'0 'l'HE GOSPEL

countries which have large balances of capital as a result of industry, thrift, education and democratic government.

The average Latin-American has every reason to associate the nomenclature of Christianity with the grotesque parodies of Romanism. He lives in daily contact with men and women whose religion is blind and supine submission to priestcraft. Among his circle of friends are devout souls who would prefer to believe in a spectacular miracle rather than in preventive, thoughtful, obedient faith, who would rather visit a famous shrine than consult a reputable and skilful physician. Consequently the plain Biblical terms for religious experience connote either mysticism or slavish obedience to self-constituted authority. In avoiding Scylla he is wrecked on Charybdis or he may take refuge in the curreut verdict: "AU religion is charlatanism!"

Dr. Ernesto Nelson of Buenos Aires writes: "I will go so far as to state here that a sort of suspicion lingers about a church man, for people know that loyalty to the Catholic Church does not always mean loyalty to what is just and right. "

Another recoil comes from every Latin-American when he hears the names of God, Jesus and the Holy Spirit employed in a familiar setting to denote personal fellowship. He can blink the use of divine titles in blasphemy or on shop signs, he can smile complacently when the saints are invoked for trivial aid, but he finds it hard to conceive of direct and intimate dealings with the Almighty. It smacks of irreverence and presumption, because such names have had their immemorial use within sacred precincts by men arrayed in churehly garb. In Latin-America as elsewhere, vain repetitions of names lightly spoken have robbed them of their pristine sanctity until they become incongruous.

Why hold such vehement discussions over the accidents and nonessentials of Christianity~ This is another common difficulty in Latin countries. The ideal of catholicity appeals strong~y to all. Some dogmatists believe it has already been attained in their own confessions and prescriptions. The Latin-American has a fine appreciation of what vital Christian belief and conduct ought to be. He commends it-in others. But the confusion of the average man is best indicated by three descriptive names of three sects: "Big wash," "Little wash," " No wash at all. " Nobody has yet explained away sectarianism. While thousands perish on every hand for lack of knowledge, how can the followers of Christ waste their precious opportunity by quibbling over minor matters of interpretation?

Recently a representative South Americlln bluntly advised all North Americans to remain at home until the warring sections of evangelicals were reconciled.

He reminds us of another of the same kin who has been advocating an intensive work at home before foreign missions are attempted.

Nothing can supplant the plain dictum of Jesus: "The field is the world!"

Finally, the Latin-American suffers a serious handicap because he has known so few exponents of New Testament Ohristianity. On his list of bosom friends he carries few who are living epistles-men of letters, scientists, publicists, bankers, business leaders, whose in· tegrity is unquestioned, whose ability is universally recognized and whose successful careers may be emulated by youth.

Protestantism points with pride to Gladstone, Bright, Garfield, Agassiz, Dawson, Wanamaker, Hopkins, Ooulter, Wilson and an innumerable host of illustrious Ohristians. Evangelical communities are undergirt by the parents and homes that are the bulwark of society. Men of brains avow their dedication to Ohrist-President Ooolidge joins the Oongregational Ohurch and publicly avows allegiance to his Saviour and Lord.

The appeal to become disciples is not in the air; it is not fashionable especially among university students. There are no modern crusaders who are organized for Ohristian conquest, no student volunteer hands. Jesus Christ in Latin-America may be anything or everything except Saviour, Master and Overlord. Latin-American students, in conclave, have never cabled their North American brethren " Make Jesus King!"

In Latin-America, even after a half century of evangelical missions, "there are many adversaries." For this reason we bespeak the faithful intercession of all who pray for the Kingdom of God on earth.

LATIN AMERICAN PROTESTANT MISSIONARY STATISTlcst Foreign ReB/- (Jom- (]huroh Mis- dent Oommu- SiM- Sta- No-tive muni- In Plty8i- Treat- aries tion8 nily SOhMl8 CianIJ ments Oountry Btafl Churohes cantil 32,499 12,724 13 65,765 Mexico …. – …….. 2B(} 67 680 272 24,042 10,455 8·72 2 7,464 BGru.atHeomndaulaia~':::::: : *120 80 21 158 48 6,238 1,723 184 Honduras ……. -., 1,727 245 Salvador ……….. 15 9 47 23 1,197 1,003 Nicaragua ………. 10,708 1,46'7 45 17 42 36 1,350 1,019 55 1 100 Costa Rica ……… 5,170 Panama ………… 21 9 32 21 953 3,567 551 1 Colombia ……….. 938 Ecuador ……….. 44 15 ]28 46 3,861 158 Venezuela ………. 1,819 358 22 10 20 ]5 701 89,375 23,4,70 Br. Guiana 26,029 57 19 36 47 3,665 4,568 3,439 Dutch Guiana …… 3,222 Peru ………….. 40 10 74 10 538 438 1,092 101,454 11,568 Bolivia …………. 46 13 8 5 118 2,334 11,551 1,571 Brazil, ….. , .. " … 95 24 57 16 ],371 11,341 Chile ………….. 99 76 2] 382 120 23,761 1 116 Argentina ………. Paraguo,y* ……… 102 12 165 68 7.301 1,321 Uruguay ……….. 91 32 3,908 114 21 1 1,688 1 3,732 118 20 15 11 323 4 14,941 513 120 713 732 69,147 4,753 13,500 182 31 242 128 6,041 300 329 74 224 139 8,890 50 9 JO 4 1 71 10 25 18 868 .. Incomplete returns. t From the "World Missionary Atlas,"

AREAS AND

Square M ile;f Approximate Populations South America United States I of America Africa China I 380,000,000 330,000,000 India I Figures taken from the Statesman's Year Eook THE GROWTH OF EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN I..,ATIN AMERICA -= Black numbers in 1903. = Black and shaded numbers in 1924.

Mission Stations 334 559 Missionaries 1438 3249 Communicants 132,388 368,228 Adherents ~ 387,000 785,000 Figures taken from the new World Missionury Atlas

A Japanese Missionary in

The interesting story of Mr. Midori Kobayashi and his work for Japanese in Sao Paulo, Braziv O NE of the most remarkable demonstrations of the way the seed of the Gospel grows is found in the work done by a Japanese Christian among the Japanese in Brazi1. Midori Kobayashi was educated in one of the Congregational mission schools in Japan, under the well known missionary, Dr. Otis Cary. This young Japanese later came to the United States and took some theological courses in Auburn Theological Seminary. Hearing of the colonies of Japanese rapidly forming in Brazil, he was deeply impressed with their need for the Gospel. Not being able to find' anymis·sion board that would send him out he sought employmeut, saved sev.eralhundred dollars and, after consulting with the office of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin-America, in 1921 he de- cided that he would go to Brazil, at his own expense, hoping to find further support among his people in Brazil. Two years later the pastors of the churches in Sao Paulo told of the wonderful work that }Je was doing among the Japanese. God has so blessed this work that the Portuguese pastors have recently formed themselves into a society for missions among the Japanese in Brazil.

There are about forty thousand Japanese in Brazil, principally in the state of Sao Paulo. They have come as colonists, invited by the Republic of Brazil, which has made a treaty with Japan along these lines and it is expected that the colony will grow considerably. A letter recently received from Mr. Kobayashi tells something of the work. He writes: "Our Sunday-school is going on so splendidly as we almost can not carry it on in the present small room. It must be more than a miracle to realize the truth which was spoken by our Lord, Jesus Christ: 'Seek ye first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. ' When I left New York for South America, I made up my mind to start my missionary work in Brazil without any help from men, but believing in God. As soon as I arrived in Sao Paulo I used the Japanese newspaper, published in this city, the director of which is a Japanese Christian. I opened a night school for the ,Japanese young men and began a Sunday.school for chihll'en.

All these works have already been continued through these three lines. r made a missionary tour of about foul' thousand miles in this country, visiting almost all of the main Japanese colonies in Brazil. I was heartily welMme and they willingly listened to me as they knew my name through the Japanese paper. I found rich fields for missionary work. Some ones asked me Sible:;; and others offered money for our church building. Is this not wonderful ¥ My practical experience is convincing me of the truth which our Lord speaks through the Bible. This religious experience is the unique thing which is 760 necessary for our Christian life. We must testify the truth of Gospel through our life to the world!

"I have been greatly moved by the miserable educational condition of the Brazilian communities in the interior. Generally our country people 'very earnestly desire their children's education and many of them asked me to take care of their children. Then I told them, as soon as I realized one house, I would do for them my best about tllis matter. This kind of work is one of the ~ost important in missionary work. Now I am praying, day and night, to be given one larger house. Just I am afraid that the Buddhists may begin it before we start with it, and it may be repeated the same thing as in Hawaii and U. S. A. Christian friends in Japan and in the United States are now offering to help this work in Brazil and my younger sister, now studying in a normal school in Japan, may come out here with my whole family. I believe surely that I can hring good fruits before God if I can get a house!"

A JAPANESE SUNDAY-SCHOOL IN BRAZIL, FOUNDED BY A JAPANESE Mr. Kobayashi i~ standing at the righ t ~ide baCk. The man next to him is Dr. Ellezer dos Santos Sa.lah'a, the pres ident of the Sunday-scnool ot th e Presbyte ri an Church in Sao Pau lo :Mr, Kobayashi tells his own story thus: " I am a graduate of Auburn Theological Seminary in May of 19Z1. As soon as I graduated from the seminary I came down to New York City, intending to go forth for my message in South 'America. I felt that the Lord was calling me to here to take part of His work among the Japanese over here. No doubt, it must be the best change for us at now, because there has been no church and no missionary worker for them—even the wise Buddhists have not started with their work yet here.

"In the beginning, I wished to work as a missionary of the Presbyterian Board, because I knew the pioneer work in the new field was very hard, especially in financial way. But the answer of the board could not do anything for my purpose. Then I prayed and prayed to God until I made up my mind to stand up by my own feet, taking a shovel in one hand and the Bible in the other, So I took a little job in New York for my travel expenses for South until the end of November. I was greatly blessed by God with the ' necessary staff' by the job, and I left tlilm for my message in South America,-qnder the guidance of the Almighty.

"I came here (to Sao Paulo ) as an independent worker and did not get any help, except only from one man wIlD gave me $100 when I was going to leave New York-the man was Yasukata M:Ul'ai, the general manager of Morimura Brothers in New York. He gave me the money with earnest

prayers and he encouraged me with his all hearts. But I have not touched the money yet, because it is too precious to be spent for my own e:s:pense. I am intending to use it for our church building.

"When I landed in this country, I was given a very good impression; in its climate, the great nature, the good people and so forth. But I felt great surprise and responsibility when I saw the miserable condition of our countrymen that had no spiritual worker among them. Then I right away started with my work in the three ways as follows: "1. The propaganda of the Gospel by the Japanese newspaper which is published in tbis city of Sao Paulo, entering myself into the company.

"2. The Sunday school. The characteristic is really cosmopolitan, and the teaching language is only Brazilian but not Japanese.

"3. The night school. 1 am teaching easy English and my helper is taking up Portuguese course. There are many young Japanese who want to study English in here.

"It is several months since I have been here, but my work is going on wonderfully! Couldn't you see God is working with me ~ The fact of the existence of God and His power? When I left New York I did not know anything but I believed His promises, and He did so to me as I am seeing it at present. My work is so prosperous as we feel of great need of a big enough building in which we can carryon our works. Again 1 am praying to God so that the necessary house may be given to us !

"As I have written above, I started with my work as an independent, but from the beginning the Presbyterian Church of sao Paulo entirely welcomed me and offered to cooperate with my work. Every Sunday the church is helping my work, sending several teachers. Moreover, Rev. Mathatias Gomes dos Santos, the pastor of the Presbyterian church, has offered me to help my work, supplying 50 'mil reis' every month. Therefore, now my work is one branch of the Presbyterian Church. And I am going to be ordained in the church as soon as I master the Portuguese.

"I offer my hearty thanks to God for I could find my message over here! My younger brother arrived here from Japan to help me and is studying the colonial work in Iguage, the biggest Japanese colony in Brazil. Rev. Mathatias and I are intending to organize a Sunday school in 19uage colony pretty soon, and other two three colonies have asked me to extend our hands over them.

"Today one old Japanese visited me from Boriby colony (which takes about one day trip by tren from here) and appealed for work among them too. He said, 'There are about 100 or more Japanese children but there is no school at all.' Brazil is too big and too new, as a whole, to be civilized right away.

"1 wish to appeal to American Christians to help this work, especially for the church building in Sao Paulo. We need now about ten thousand dollars and I have a conviction that I can collect half of the money here. The other half may come from America.

"Please pray for me so that 1 can be faithful to our Lord until my death!

1[ours very truly, MinoR! KOBAYASHf."

God Is Working in Latin-America

BY REV. J. L. HART, TEMUCO, CHILE Missionary of the Southern Baptist Convention L ATIN-AMERICA is in the limelight. There was a time when we thought of it as a continent of revolutions. Today Latin- America is progressing as the United States of North America did in the last century. It is rapidly becoming the dumping ground for the over-plus population of many European and Asiatic countries. A distinguished Japanese diplomat on being asked where their overplus population was going, replied: "To Latin-America."

Many American tourists are surprised at what they see in the Southern Continent. They find themselves in large modern cities and among cultured and highly civilized people. They naturally ask: "Why send missionaries here 7"

On one occasion a friend said to me: "Buenos Aires is like New York, these people are a great commercial and· cultured folk, why send missionaries to them 1" "Did you expect to find savages here~" I asked. " No," he replied, "but I did not think the Latin-Americans were as civilized and as cultured as I find them to be. They are in many respects more cultured than we." "Quite true," I replied, "but did civilization save you ~" "No, Jesus saved me," he replied. The world's war proved that civilization and culture do not change the human heart. While in the interior of many Latin-American republics the majority of the people are illiterate; yet in the big centers like Buenos Aires and Santiago we find people as cultured, as civilized, and as well educated as we will find anywhere. And yet, they need the Gospel because of their spiritual i,gnorance. Roman Catholicism is their religion. We must distinguish between Roman Catholicism and Roman Catholics. We may love Roman Catholics and yet hate Roman Catholicism. If we loved the people more we would win more for Christ. Roman Catholicism has two conceptions of Jesus Christ. First, that of a babe in his mother's arms. The famous madonnas are the marvel of all who visit the old galleries of Europe and the despair of the artist who tries to copy them. As objects of art, they are wonderful, but as objects of worship, they only hide the true Christ from the worshiper. Thank God Jesus did come to Bethlehem as a babe, but thank God He is not there now. I shall never forget the impression made on me as I read in big letters this inscription: "The church of the baby God." No wonder there is no dynamic in 763

Romanism, when their God is a baby. The other conception of Roman Catholicism has of Christ, is that of a dead Christ. There is no salvation in a dead Christ. Paul says, "If Christ be not risen then is our preaching vain and your faith is also vain."

In the city of Santa Fe, Argentina, a little girl about fourteen years of age, a member of the church where I was to preach, worked in one of the richest and most cultured homes of that town. She was very anxious for the lady of the house in which she worked to hear me preach. She was a very tactful girl and did not invite her mistress to go to an Evangelical church nor to preaching, but she told her a gentleman from the United States was in town and would deliver a lecture that night. The lady's curiosity was aroused. We were surprised that night when a handsome automobile drove up, a Japanese chauffeur opened the door and a beautiful lady stepped from her automobile into the hall. As she entered she showed surprise at the environment in which she found herself, but she took a seat determined to see what was going on. As I saw her come in I asked God to give me a message to her. That night I had planned -to speak to the members of the church, but I now had an unusual opportunity. For in Latin-America, as in Corinth, not many mighty, not many noble come to hear us preach. As the congregation sang I continued in prayer, asking that the Lord would give me the message that the lady needed. I read the third chapter of Jolm and took a message from its marvelous teachings. 'While I was speaking I noticed tears come into the lady's eyes and she was listening with increasing interest. The services closed; the congregation dispersed; the native pastor and I lingered for a few moments praying for our unexpected visitor. That night I spent in the native pastor's home and early the next morning I heard a knock at the door. Thinking it was the native pastor I shouted: "Come in." 'fhe door opened and in walked the lady of the evening before. The situation was a little embarrassing: but she relieved it by saying, "I know you think I am crazy but I want to talk to you."

"Certainly, come in," I said. "I haven't closed my eyes tonight," she said, "and I would have been here long ago but I dared not wake you so early. Now I must talk this thing through with you." "With pleasure," I said. "Have a scat and tell me what is on your heart." As she began to ask questions I took my New Testament and answered her from God '8 'Word. "Ve talked on until twelve 0 'clock. I had forgotten about breakfast. I had forgotten my unwashHd face and uncombed hair as the soul struggled toward the light. Finally we knelt together and I lifted my voice to God and asked Him to save that woman. I then asked her if she wanted to pray. Her hands instinctively felt for her string of beads around her

!l25j 1I0' nOl) IN WOHKfNG 11 L.'I'I:-.1 .U[}i:lU('A 7G5

neck. I said" No, 110t that. Is there Hot something in your heart you wish to say to God ~" There was a silence for a few moments and then in a broken voice she prayed her :first real prayer, asking God to save her soul and to make Himself known to her. As we rose r noticed her face stained with tears but there was a new radiance in it and a new light in her eyes. She extended me her hand and looked me in the eye and said: "Now I know that Jesus saves." That is what all Latin-America needs to know.

What Paul says in Romans is just what has happened all over Latin-America. They have changed the truth of God into a lie and worship the creature instead of the Creator. Mary is their goddess. Her image has always a prominent place in every home and in every church. The city of Santiago surrounds the beautiful mountain of San Cristobal. On the top of this mountain is the large statue of Mary. Lighted up by strong electric reflectors at night it is a beautiful sight and can be seen for miles away. Come with me if you will on the eighth day of December (the date of the declaration of the dogma of immaculate conception) and you will see many men, women, and boys going up that hill, many on their knees and everyone with a candle. When they reach the statue all fall on their knees and light their candle. So many candles have been burned in front of this statue that there is a stream of melted wax from the top far down the hill. This idolatry is similar to that practiced in many pagan lands.

A few miles from Buenos Aires on a western railroad is the town of Lujan. It is said that on one occasion when hauling was done with ox carts, a certain ox cart reached a place in this town where the oxen refused to move. They were viciously goaded by their drivers but still they would not go on. Some one suggested the load was too heavy. Many of the boxes were removed and it was soon found that as soon as a certain box was removed the oxen went on. The box was opened and there was found to be in it an image of Mary. Que Milagro/ (What a miracle!) The priest said that they must build a home for the statue on the spot. It was done. The image is known as the Virgin of Lujan. Today there is on that site a magnificent temple and before the image of Mary are jewels and gifts valued at many millions of dollars. Pilgrimages are conducted to this shrine from all parts of Argentina but chiefly from Buenos Aires, as many as a hundred thousand going there in a single day. Argentina, with all her culture and progress, falls at the feet of an idol just as does the poor savage in the African jungles.

Professor Edward J. Ross well says: "The Latin-American does not lack brains. They are capable of great development and they are developing rapidly. Will they develop spirituallyf" That de~ pends on what Evangelical Christianity in the United States will do towards giving them the Gospel. Latin-America is our :field and

our greatest opportunity. It is my honest conviction that the quickest way to evangelize the Orient is to evangelize Latin-America so that she may help us to do the big job. The African will never help evangelize Latin-America but Latin-America can help us to evangelize Africa. Wherever the Gospel has been known and accepted in Latin-America there are Christians with apostolic evangelical zeal. No sooner is one converted than like Andrew of old he goes out after his brother. Most of the new mission stations have been opened because some native Christian has gone to a certain place and begun telling of his new-found joy in Jesus, and when others become interested a missionary is urged to come and explain the way more fully. 'Ve often find a group of converted people ready to be baptized and organized into a church.

One Sunday afternoon a poor fellow put a revolver in his pocket and was going out of town to kill himself when he was met by one of the members of the First Baptist Church, of Rosarios, Argentina, who handed him a tract. He was desperate because as a result of his sins he had buried seven babies and the eighth was then a corpse at home.. He took the paper, spit on it, and threw it on the ground. The man who handed him the tract smiled and said, "You don't think you could hurt that paper, do you7" Jose Fernandez (for such is his name) looked up and said, "What did you give me that paper fod" "Because I am interested in you," was the reply. "You interested in me 1 Not even God cares for me." "Yes He does. And I gave you a tract that tells you of God's love. It has an invitation to come to our services tonight where you will hear more of God's love." Fernandez became thoughtful and forgetting his revolver decided he would go to services that night. We were singing when he entered. He took a back seat, his head hung down, the very picture of despair. As I spoke of how much God loves us, although we are sinners, and of His power to save, he raised his head and listened with great interest. At the close of the service I met him at the door, noted down his address and next day went to see him. From time to time as we visited that home we read the Bible together and prayed. It was not long before I noted a change in Jose's countenance. One night in our services, while many were giving their Christian experience he arose and with trembling voice told of his life of sin and of his new-found joy in Jesus. Not long after his wife also was happily converted. I never saw people so anxious to know the Bible. I spent hours in their home studying the Bible with them. Among the things we studied was Christian stewardship. One day Fernandez came to the church and handed a $190 bill ($40.00 United States money) to the treasurer. "I cannot change that bilI," said the treasurer. Fernandez replied, "I do not

HOW GOD IS WORKING IN LATIN AMERICA

wish any change. I am giving it to the Lord's work." This man's salary was never more than $100.00 (Argentine) per month. The treasurer said if money was going to come in like that he would have to resign. He did so and Fernandez was elected treasurer and deacon. Our prayers were about to be answered. We had been praying and laboring to find some one who would lead our church to self-support. No sooner was Fernandez elected treasurer than the question of building arose. A lot was secured and a substantial brick building erected. Then a home for the pastor was added. Today the First Baptist Church in Rosario stands as a monument to the consecration and sacrifice of Jose Fernandez and is the only really self-supporting church the Baptists have in Argentina.

We can never evangelize our own land and leave the lands around us without the Gospel. We need Latin-America as an ally in Kingdom work. Latin-America is open to the Gospel and can be evangelized if we will only measure up to the opportunity God is giving us. But we will never evangelize Latin-America or any other country as long as we think of missions in the terms of dollars and cents. The great Hudson Taylor, founder of the China Inland Mission, decided that he would never take a collection for missions but he would put the subject on the hearts of the people and leave the results to God. On one occasion after delivering a great address, the pastor of the church said, "Mr. Taylor, you have delivered a great message. The people are deeply impressed. Although we have advertised no collection, I suggest that you give the people an opportunity." "No," said Mr. Taylor, and at once dismissed the audience. The pastor thought he had lost a great opportunity. That night Mr. Taylor spent the night in the pastor's home. Early the next morning some one knocked on his door and in walked the pastor saying, "Mr. Taylor, you are right. Last night if a collection had been taken I would have given a few shillings, gone home and slept like a log, thinking that I had really done something for foreign missions. But as it is I did not sleep well last night and I could not get the matter off my heart. Here is a check for twenty-five pounds. " After breakfast they walked downtown and met one of the members of the church who said, "Mr. Taylor, I wish you had taken a collection last night. I would have given you a pound. But this morning I couldn't satisfy my conscience with that. Here is my check for one hundred pounds."

We must get the lost world on our hearts. We must see things as God sees them. In other words, we must become friends and co-laborers with God. God is working in China, in Africa, in Latin- America, yes, all over the world. He longs to make Himself known to the lost world but He must do it through you and me. Are we willing to become friends and fellow-laborers with God so that God may make Himself known to all men Y

MAP-ALTITUDES POPULATIOl" MAP-DENSITY

_5_0tITIi AME_ RIC_ A Soutb America ~l'I. " _ _ ~UIIU Twice the lize of Europe, c:::~~…. <:::::;- Thrice Chin., Four time.lodia, Sixty tim" the Britilh Itlel.

DISTRIBU'rlON Oil' INDIANS AND WHITES COMPAR.·"..'rIVE AREAS STUDY MAPS OF SOUTH AMERICA 768

American Intellectualsand

BY REV. J. A. MACKAY, LIMA, PERU Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland I T IS becoming increasingly difficult to write on any subject deal- ing with South America as a whole. The only real unity that South America possesses is the geographic unit, and in this connection what we really have is rather a spatial unit than an organic unity. There does indeed exist between South American countries a certain appearance of similarity or even identity, as regards race, religion, language and government. There even exists on certain occasions a continental consciousness of a sentimental order. But t.he fact remains that at the end of a hundred years of republican life, the countries of South America are passing through a stage of profound culture differentiation, which is year by year becoming more pronounced. The process must go on until each country solves its own national problems and until a great ideal unites them all on a higher plane and breathes into them something more transcendent than the mere consciousness of racial identity.

Culturally speaking South America may be divided into four great groups of countries. Brazil forms one; the Republics of the River Plata, Uruguay and Argentine, a second; Chile, Bolivia, Peru and Ecuador, a third; Colombia and Venezuela, a fourth. The problems, the spirit, the cultural tone and the intellectual type of each of these groups are dissimilar. For that reason it would be extremely hazardous and unfair to generalize in a short article with regard to their attitude towards anyone great problem, and then glorify our conclusions with the pompous title of "South American Opinion" on this or that subject. The inference for our present purpose is obvious: we will not essay to write in the name of South American thought or South American thinkers. We will limit ourselves to dealing with the religious outlook of individual writers.

The word "intellectual" in South America is practically synonymous with "writer," not in the narrow sense of a professional man of letters, but in the broad sense of one who has published some· thing-be it article, pamphlet or book on some subject related to higher culture. It is the fact of having given public expression to ideas in the form of confer-encias (public lectures), or in the form of publications, that makes a man an "intellectual." Thus the "intellectuals" are sharply distinguished from the generality of educatedpeople who have not publicly committed themselves to the expression of ideas. The majority of them publish their productions in newspapers or reviews, or as pamphlets. Only a very small minority write books. The mental caliber of members of this class is, 769 3

of course, very unequal, but as a class they possess much greater authority and wield far more influence than writers of equal or greater capacity in Great Britain and the 'United States. There are two main reasons for this. One is the lower level of general culture in South America, together with the absence of those strong convictions on the part of the reading public that tend to produce independent and critical public opinion. A second reason is the paucity of real leaders of thought and opinion on cultural matters. This naturally gives greater prominence to mediocrity. Real worth is not always popular because the public is not accustomed to think. The absence of public opinion on great human issues is largely due to the fact that in South America religion never took possession of the human brain. The paucity of true leaders of thought and opinion is a consequence of the fact that hitherto the gTeat majority of South American intellectuals have been simply echoes of far off voices and few have been passionate spokesmen of eternal truth. 11oral passion and purpose is a characteristic of very few writers at the present time. Most are content to write for the pleasure or information of their readers. It has not been fashionable for an intellectual to identify himself with a cause lest he should limit his freedom. He has preferred to contemplate life from his balcony rather than elbow it in the market-place.

Very few intellectuals in South America write on the subject of religion. It has not yet been put on the boards as a subject for gen- (lral discussion. A generation ago the Ecuatorian Montalvo and the Peruvian Gonzales Prada, two of the greatest of South American writers, published diatribes against religion, while the Uruguayan Rodo, perhaps the greatest of them all, published his "Liberalism and J acobinism" against religious iconoclasm. These have been the two tendencies in the upper spheres of thought-to attack religion or to defend the right of others to be religious if they wanted to; but religion has never been treated lovingly by intellectuals as a personal good 1101' recommended as such to the attention of others.

There are signs, however, that South America is about to enter upon a new era in the matter of religious interest. The vast majority of intellectuals continue the old tradition, but here and there throughout the continent new voices arc proclaiming, although still only in whispers, that there is a religious problem connected with the universe that challenges the human mind and a religions need in the human heart that hungers for companionship amid the cosmic solitude. I should like to allude here to some of these" signs. "

For the first time in South American history men and women who can be classified as intellectuals, and who have no professional interest in religion, are beginning to express themselves on the subject. The examples chosen belong to Spanish South America and are designed to be typical of new tendencies. I regret that none of

1921i] SOUTH AMERICAN INTELLECTUALS AND CHRISTIANITY

these can be taken from the pale of the Evangelical churches, for although these can claim many educated people they have not yet produced or won men or women recognized as "intellectuals" who consecrate their literary talents to the progress of their faith. Brazilian Protestantism has produced some men of that type and it is our prayer that God may give some such leaders to the Protestant churches of Spanish South America in the present generation.

The last redoubt of militant scepticism of any importance is in the daily press of Uruguay. Some of the newspapers of that country are fanatically anti-religious. It is an altogether painful case of radical obscurantism, which goes to the extreme of eliminating the names of God, Christ and Christianity from certain prominent newspapers in Montevideo, except when used as a subject of ridicule or attack. One of these newspapers writes the Spanish form of Young' Men's Christian Association thus: "Asociaci6n C. de J6venes," never by any chance writing the word ". Cristiana" in full. I mention this case because it is altogether exceptional, and because it should be known that there is practically no active hostility to Christianity on the part of representative organs of publicity, or on the part of representative literateurs in South America.

FOUR TYPES OF INTELLECTU.LS I will now refer to four types of "intellectuals" who have dis· cussed Christianity with varying degrees of sympathy and insight.

The first is the Social Idealist. A new idealism and a new social passion have made their appearance in South America. For those imbued by the new spirit, human values are supreme and social justice is proclaimed to be the chief need of the Continent. The chief representative of social idealism is Dr. Alfredo Palacios, the Argentine Socialist. Palacios is Dean of the Faculty of Law in the University of La Plata. Some years ago he gave a memorable lecture in the University of Lima when, Bible in hand, he extolled the social ideals of Moses, the Hebrew Prophets and Jesus, as offering solutions for the problems of society at the present time. That lecture opened the eyes of many to the living character of the Bible which had been regarded as an antiquated book. Recently Alfredo Palacios has discovered two pet hobbies; one is the formation of a Pan·· Iberian League of Intellectuals to offset the influence of Anglo- Saxonism; the other is opposition to Protestant mission::; in South America, especially those supported and directed from the United States. His main object is the same in both these hobbies, namely, to guarantee the development of South American life and culture without any organized interference from the outside. Pan-Americanism he calls Pan-Yankeeism, and substitutes Pan-Iberianism. 'rhe Protestant missionary movement he regards as simply the precursor of the economic imperialism of the United States. This attitude of

Palacios towards Anglo-Saxonism and especially towards North Americanism and everything, even to its religion, that North America sends to South, can be explained partly by his dread of the normal development of South American life being denaturalized by uncon- trolled foreign influences, and partly by an exaggerated race con- sciousness. On the other hand, recent utterances of Palacios dis- cover a grave misapprehension on the part of their author of the nature and aims of Evangelical Christianity and even a fundamental misconception of the genius of Christianity itself. Basing his obser- vations on recent ecclesiastical happenings in the United States, he has declared that Protestantism is as much obscurantist and tht enemy of liberty as Catholicism. He has also denied that Christian- ity provides a sufficient dynamic for the uplift and progress of South American life. It would seem that like so many other Latin writers he confuses the Roman crucifix with the Christian Cross and inter- prets the latter as the symbol of despair, of abject defeat and submission. Romain Rolland, in a recent letter to Palacios expressing his entire agreement with his religious viewpoint, closes with the following words, which may be regarded as expressing the philosophy of Palacios and of many younger men of his school: "Catholic by birth, I well know how much consoling beauty it is possible to enjoy within the Christian faith, but I think it wrong and even dangerous to want to orient present day humanity towards it. I understand all too well how some generous souls, deceived by those things in life that cause sorrow, repulsion and shame, should feel the ardent need of taking refuge, all broken to pieces, at the feet of the Crucifix. But they have no right to offer their defeat, however noble it be, as an objective for the hopes and high-souled efforts of the world's youth, those eternal children. . . .

"It is not meet that just at the moment when the human spirit shines everywhere throughout the world like a gleaming star, an attempt should be made to turn youthful eyes aside from its dauntless course, and induce them to direct their gaze towards the pure and pallid star of Bethlehem. The past had its beauty, but the future is plethoric of splendor and infinite forces. Our God is the Future."

What a challenge to reinterpret the Cross of Christ to South America as the triumph of Love, Righteousness and Truth!

THE CHRISTIAN AGNOSTIC The second type we might call the Christian Agnostic. It is the type of person who believes in religion, who lives by Christian ideals and regards Christian faith as productive of the noblest moral character and most effective social effort~ but who, nevertheless, has no personal religion. One thinks of Sr. Ernest Nelson, one of the leading educationists in the Argentine Republic, who after having served his country as Director General of Public Instruction, now

SOUTH AMERICAN INTELLECTUALB AND CHRIS'TIANITY

devotes his life to the interests of delinquent boys. He is one of the purest, kindliest, most unselfish men it would be possible to meet anywhere. He praises Christianity and believes in the work of the Evangelical churches, and yet he will not call himself a Christian. He- has, however, notably advanced from where he once was. Not so many years ago he was opposed to religion in any form, and advocated the elimination of the name Christian from the Young Men's Christian Association. But through contact with Christians whose self-sacrificing endeavors for the welfare of others won his admiration, he became first tolerant of, and then favorably disposed towards, the religion that inspired their lives. Later, through the reading of such books as Elwood's "Reconstruction of Religion," he came to see that religion was an essential factor in human progress and for that reason he was willing to contribute towards the progress of dynamic Christianity so long as it did not involve his personal surrender to Christ. He adopted the position of benevolent agnostic. But his friends believe that his spiritual pilgrimage has not yet ended and that he will yet see God in the face of Jesus Christ.

I think too, of Mariano Iberico, the finest philosophic mind in Peru. Iberico has a passion for religious studies. He has written on Pascal as a religious thinker, and is preparing a study on the religion of Dostoieffsky. He has recently ordered Harnack's "History of Dogma. " His faith in Christianity as the highest expression of the religious spirit is absolute. He considers that the essence of religion is the sense of companionship and feels his own need of a Companion in the universe. But before the fact or Christ's Resurrection he becomes agnostic, and the idea of the continued presence and activity of the Risen Christ awakens in him nothing but a sigh because of his lack of ability to believe what he would like to believe. This is for him the "myth" to which Christianity has owed its power, and he holds that a rebirth of religion requires the creation of a new myth.

THE CHRISTIAN TRADITIONALIST The third type is the Christian Traditionalist. The best example of this type is the Chilean poetess Gabriela Mistral. She believes in the galvanization of the Roman Catholic Church. This remarkable woman, who has many claims to be regarded as the writer of the finest verse in the Spanish world at the present time, is a sincere Christian belonging to the Roman Catholic communion. Her poetry is in the purest Christian vein, and her sympathies extend to all Christians. She is particularly friendly toward Evangelical Christians, so much so that in Chile Protestants are among her most fervent admirers. She unfortunately, however, forms one of a very small minority in the Roman Catholic Church in South America,

whose Christianity has taken full possession of their brains and hearts.

Gabriela Mistral had intended being present at the recent Congress on Christian Work in Montevideo, but was prevented at the last moment from attending. She addressed, however, a remarkable letter to the Congress, in which she spoke of the need of cooperation between Evangelical Christians and people like herself on the "other side" in the interests of the common Christian cause. She wrote at the same time an open letter to Alfredo Palacios in which she tried to rectify some of his ideas regarding the character and aims of Evangelical missions in South America. The reply of Palacios drew from Romain Rolland the letter quoted on page ·772.

THE CHRISTIAN MYSTIC The last type I will mention is the Ch"istian Mystic, represented by the Argentine writer, Julio Navarro Monzo. The life of Navarro Monzo is a romance of grace. He had occupied important government positions, and was art critic on the staff of the famous. newspaper The Nation of Buenos Aires, when his spiritual pilgrimage began. He vainly sought peace in the Greek Orthodox Church, but found it later in the reading of the New Testament. After his conversion he became a member of the Young Men's Christian Association and attended the Anglican Church in Buenos Aires. Three years ago he became a member of the Continental Staff of the South American Y. M. C. A. and has devoted himself since to writing and lecturing on religious subjects. His course of ledures on the Evolution of Heligion in .the Ancient vVorId made a profound impression last year in Santiago, Chile, and Lima, Peru. F'or the first time in South American history was a foremost "intellectual" giving his whole time to religious interests, and boldly proclaiming from place to place that for him Christ was" all his salvation and all his desire."

Navarro Monzo has been very severely criticized by many Evangelicals in South America and he in turn has severely criticized Evangelical missions on the continent. It must be admitted that he does hold very advanced views on the subject of Biblical criticism, while declaring that the Bible is the book he loves best and studies most. But those who hold that such views are incompatible with loyalty to Christ and a true spiritual life, must face the fact that Navarro Monzo is one of the most profoundly spiritual personalities and one of the greatest men of prayer it is possible to meet in these days. For him, moreover, the supreme reality in life is the presence and guidance of the Living Christ. As regards his criticism of Protestant institutions, let it be remembered that Navarro Monzo is by temperament and conviction an anti-institutionalist. Among Christian sects he finds most in common with the Society of Friends. He believes, moreover, that the solution of the religious problem

1925J SOUTH AMERICAN INTELLECTl'ALS AND CHRlSTIANl'fY

in South America, especially among the educated classes, is not along the line of planting exotic and controlled institutions in these countries, but in the formation of autoctonous and autonomous groups on the analogy of Friends' meetings. His ideal is the "house church" of primitive Ohristianity, believing that the greatest need of the continent is to get religion back from the specially consecrated building to the home, restoring thus the lost glory of the "Ohurch which is in thy house."

All these; with their varying accents and different solutions, are still but so many voices in the wilderness, but withal they are harbingers of a new day, the day of the great Master's coming. Here and there choice spirits, male and female, are stretching out their hands unto God. And God is not far off-was never indeed so near the pampas and cordillera valleys. Even now there is a perceptible quickening, like that of springtime, npon the face of the wilderness.

HISTORICAL DATA ON LATIN AMERICA 1498-1514 ; Period of Discover~'. Exploration of Brazilian Coast Voyages of OJeda, Vespurci, and CarJral. 1504-1524 ; Spanish Colonization. Central Ameriean E,,-peditions.

1512; Beginning of Papal misRionary work in Latin America. 15J 9; Conauest of Mexico under Cortez. 1535-1700; Spanish colonial .development under Vieeroys.

]580-1777 : Spanish and Portuguese conflicts for control.

1778-1824: Rise of Spanish-American Republics-Chile, 1817; Peru, under Bolivar, 182B. ]826: l<'irHt International Spanish-American Council called by Bolivar, met at Panama.

1890: First International American Congress at Washington, D. C.

1R90-1914 : Growth of European immigration in Latin Amel·ica.

]901-] 902: Second International American Congress at Mexico City.

1901-1921 : DeVelopment of railways and waterways, 190'5: Temporary U. K financial control in Nicaragua, Santo Domingo, and Haiti inaugurated.

1906 : Third International American Congres'l at Rio de Janeiro.

1910: Fourth International American Congress at Buenos Aires.

1912-1915 : Formation of the A. B. C. Alliance (A.rgentina, Brazil, and Chile).

1914: A. B. C. Conference at Niagara to promote peaceful re- lations between .Mexico and the United States.

1914: Opening of the Panama Canal, August 15, 1914.

HJ15: Pan-American Scientific Conference.

1916: Panama Missionary Congress, February 10 to 20.

]918 : Formation of Pan-American l<"ederation of Labor.

)' 1919-1922 : First South American representation in world affairs at the treaty of Versailles. I 1922-1923 : Central American Confe~ence at 'Washington, Dec. 4, 1922. ]923~ Fifth International American Conference met at Santiago, I Chile.

I 1925: Montevideo l1issionaQ' Congress. ~rareh 2D to April 8.

I

AS TO MEXIOO AND OENTRAL

MEXICO A REA: 767,198 square miles, including the islands. Population: 17,000,000 (estimated), 40ro Indian, 40% mixed, 20% European. Government: Democratic, federal, representative republic, composed of 28 states, 2 territories and a federal district.

Language: Spanish and 180 Indian dialects. Religion: 1858: Complete separation of the Church and State brought about by Juarez. The Roman Catholic religion prevails but there is a complete toleration of other religions. Missions: Organized work begun in 187l.

NICARAGUA Area: 49,200 square miles. Populatio'n: 800,000 (estimated). Religion: Roman Catholicism is the faith of the majority but freedom of belief is accorded to all. History: Discovered by Columbus in 1502.

Became an independent republic in 1839.

GUATEMALA Area:' 48,290 square miles. Population: 2,500,000 (estimated). The largest of these six little Central American republics. Religion: Prevailingly Roman Catholic, but with freedom of belief and worship. History: R~public established in 1847. Missions: Protestant missionaries came by government invitation in 1882.

HO:NDURAS Area: 44,275 square miles. Population: 610,000 (estimated). A debt of over one hundred millions burdens the country. Polygamy is common. Life is too easy. Religion: Roman Catholicism prevails but freedom is guaranteed to all.

BRITISH HONDUR.AS A small colony of 8,592 square miles and about 40,000 population. Rich in gum of the sapota tree and in mahogany, her trade with the U. S. is five times as great as with Great Britain.

SALVADOR Area: 13,176 square miles. Population: 1,500,00{), Salvador has more people to the square mile than any country in the western hemisphere. Illegitimacy is 60%. Lack of sanitation, and ignorant priests burden the country.

COSTA RICA Area: 23,000 square miles. Population: 500,000 (estimated). Land is worth five times as much as in Nicaragua. Comparatively free press; free 'speech; no extreme poverty; stable goyernment; good health conditions; population 60% white; good foreign trade; fair schools.

776

GIRLS IN THE NORMAL SCHOOL AT

The Religious Ferment in Mexico BY REV. A. B. RUDD, D.D., MEXICO CITY, MEXICO Missionary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society I N 1861, an Irishman who had been educated for the Catholic priesthood in his own country, but who through the influence of his wife had become a Protestant, crossed the Rio Grande to introduce Bibles into Mexico. This Irishman, James Hickey, with . his packet of Bibles and a heart full of the real Christ spirit, started in a small way the religious ferment in Mexico, which today is more iutense than ever before.

About the same time a small group of Catholics in Mexico City became dissatisfied with the rites of the Church of Rome and took steps to form an independent organization, based on Evangelical principles. Thus, on the northern border, from without, and in the heart of the land, the Capital City, from within, were set in motion influences which were destined to checkmate the complete and hith- erto undisputed control of Rome over the consciences of Mexico's millions.

If we may go back to the time of Mexico '8 war of independence (1810-20) even there we find on the part of many the desire for lib- erty of conscience. The history of the independent republic, down to the Juarez reform of 1857 which gave Mexico complete separa- 777

tion of church and state, is replete with tilts between politics and religion.

Along in the nineties this spirit of unrest is again manifest, find· ing expression in the person of an intelligent and influential priest in the state of 'l'amaulipas, Father Camacho, who had the audacity to challenge the authenticity of the legend which forms the basis of Mexieim Catholicism of today-the thrice-repeated appearance of the Holy Virgin to an humble shepherd in 1531, the imprinting of her image On his blanket in order to convince the dubious priest of the verity of the apparition. The pub- lished refutation of this legend by the learned priest came like a bolt out of a clear sky. "Such blas- phemy!" cried the church author- ities. Ecclesiastical anathemas were hurled at the honest padre, though not before his publication had raised serious doubts in the minds of thousands who were ready to follo·"" him out of super- stition. There is no telling where- unto the movement started by this publication would have grown, had the then president of the Republic, General Porfirio Diaz, not ordered its author to be quiet. Father Camacho passed into obscurity, but his spirit is still alive and doing its work today.

These touches of Mexico's religious history-our Irishman METHODIST EP1SCOPAL CHURCH, friend in the north, whose coming PUEBLO resulted in the organization in Monterrey in 1864 of the Baptist Church of that city, and Father Ramon Lozano, the leader of the movement in Mexico City in 1862, which resulted later in the formation of the Episcopal Mission- prepare us for the consideration of the recent schismatic movement which has so stirred Mexico in the present year.

El Universal, the leading daily in Mexico, in one of its February issues startled the Catholic public with the announcement of the formation of a Mexican National Catholic Church, entirely apart from Rome, with a'married clergy, all public services in the language of the country, the Bible as the basis of all belief and practice-a fullfledged Mexican Catholic Church as opposed to a Roman Catholic Church, with Padre Perez as Patriarch. One of the large churches of the city was taken, the priest in charge expelled and the schismat-

1925l ~'HE RELIGIOUS FERMENT IN MEXICO

ics put in charge. Immediately a mob of Roman Catholics invaded the church and gave battle to the newly organized group. The municipal authorities restored order, protecting the new occupants of the building and allowing them to celebrate Mass a la mexicana. As all church houses in Mexico belong to the Federal Government, it was not long before the Federal authorities decided that neither party could have the permanent use of the house for religious services and so took it for educational purposes. Later they turned over to the schismatics another temple which had long been used for government purposes and which, on June 11th, was formerly opened to the public as headquarters for the National Catholic movement in BAPTTST SCHOOL. PU EB LO, MEXICO Mexico. Along with other valuables, the Virgen de la Soledad, who reigned supreme in the church over which the contending parties were fighting, was transferred "to one of the warehouses of the Monte Piedad, the national pawn-shop, from whence, with all her power to do miracles, she has not been able to escape."

Considerable propaganda of the new cult has been carried on with more or less results. It is evident that the movement has thousands of sympathizers throughout the country and yet success has not crowned its efforts. Already the Mexican National Catholic Church is limping seriously.

Mr. Vincente Mendoza, an intelligent, well-informed, far-seeing Evangelical Mexican, editor of El lI1undo Cristiano, the most influential Evangelical paper published in the Republic, read recently

before the Federation of Christian workers in Mexico City a very interesting paper on this recent movement, tracing its origin and analyzing the causes of its comparative failure-views to which we assent.

In the first place, the movement lacked proper leadership. Many of its principles appeal strongly to the public<-freedom from the papal yoke, the strong nationalistic spirit, a married clergy, etc. But a real leader was not at hand. Many a less worthy n'LOvement has succeeded through the efforts of a born leader of men. Mr. .Mendoza says: Perez has not the ability to organize and to lead a movement of this nature; besides, already being an old man, he lacks the personal qualities which will make him a leader. For a revolutionary movement it is not enough to have a definite ideal, it is necessary for the leader to have personal qualities which will make him attractive to the people, and have that magnetism which easily makes the masses gather around him and follow him to death. Patriarch Perez has not these qualities; he is not a notable man in any sense, and he has never been a popular leader; he is not a man of culture; in a word, he does not measure up to the qualities of a leader, very different from Bishop Camacho, to whom we have referred_ The other priests and laymen who gathered around father Perez are exactly of the same qualities, lacking all social standing, men unknown, that have demonstrated that they are not capable of organizing a church, which is not so easy as it appears.

Again, the movement lacks spiritual motif- It is semi-politicaL There are forces at work which at first were not in evidence. Mr. Mendoza says: We understand now, that the working elements are not foreign to the movement, and to speak frankly, the radical labor elements are the supporters of the movement, in part, to take vengeance against the activity of Romanism against the labO'J.' syndicates, and partly, to give practical expression to the revolutionary ideas which in the social and political order they are carrying forward, and they insist that now it is necessary to do the same thing in religious matters. Then, we are not mistaken when we affirm that the schismatic movement is a product of the revolutionary movement, and they are seeking the satisfaction of vengeance because Romanism always proved to be a bitter enemy of all labor organizations. They also are seeking to complete the work of the revolution attacking those things which have made the Catholic Church hated in the practical life of the nation.

. . . This division is not the result of a high. religious idea, nothing which has sprung as the expression of a profound conviction concerning the value of religion in simple forms, and seeking for an expression more in accord with modern ideas of democracy; in a word, this movement is due to sentiments rather political than religious, being only another phase of the same political struggle in which we are seeking to readjust new social forces, and it is impossible for a religious movement, a Christian movement, being inspired by this class of motives, to succeed. A religious movement which does not come from a deep spiritual ideal can succeed more or less apparently, but not triumph in a definite way. If there had been a religious ideal, and then purity of motives in the organization, at this time there would be thousands and thousands of followers of father Perez, and the schism would

THE RELIGIOUS FERMENT IN MEXICO

have affected seriously the throne of the Pope in Mexico, for in modern times we cannot ignore the fact that thousands of restless spirits would easily follow any religious leader if he were truly inspired with the ideals and the enthusiasm of the reformers of the sixteenth century to bring a true reform of religion in Mexico. We will wait for this leader, sooner or later, because the field is ripe, the men are ready, and we do not doubt that some day the true schismatic movement will rise in our country, which will bring a church more spiritual and simpler, more attractive, more faithful to the spirit of Ohrist, and resting, equally, on a firm basis of a national spirit. "

To the two reasons already given for the comparatively small results of the recent movement, must be added a third: The tremendous in:fiuence of a strongly subsidized public press. '1'here isn't a single paper of prominence in all Mexico in whose columns the movement under discussion could get an unprejudiced hearing. Perez has been held up to ridicule before the public as a renegade unworthy of respect, and all connected with the movement as a detestable mob deserving only the contempt of the public. Under these conditions it is not easy to make satisfactory headway.

But in spite of the apparent failure of the Perez movement, it undoubtedly marks another step, and an impQrtant step, along the line of real progress toward better things. Rome's grip has been weakened, seriously weakened, by the movement, nor will she ever be able to regain what she has lost; and this, too, in spite of the fact that she has organized a "League of Religious Defense," for the purpose of meeting what she is pleased to call the persecution of the Catholic Church. So radical were some of the principles of this organization that they were regarded as seditious by the Government and had to be revised. The Catholics of Mexico regard themselves in much the same position as the French Catholics of today, and have recently sent them a note of sympathy in their efforts to maintain an official representative at the Vatican.

Certain questions, which affect more or less directly the work of the Evangelicals in Mexico, have been brought prominently to the front by this schismatic movement. The first is the question of church property. According to the New Constitution of 1917, no church, or religious association of any kind can hold property in Mexico~ All properties used for religious purposes become by that very act, the property of the Federal Government. Again, the Constitution requires that all public religious services shall be held in templos (temples) as opposed to private houses, though this pro· vision has not been pressed save in a few cases where the local authorities have made trouble for the local congregation. The writer has knowledge of a case of this kind in which a service hall of an Evangelical congregation has been recently closed by the local authorities on the ground that the hall is not a public ternplo. Steps are being taken to secure from the Federal Government permission

THE MTSSLONARY R,EVIEW 01>' TRf} WORLD

to reopen the hall for public services temporarily, until such time as the cong'regation may be able to build its temple, for which funds are already being collected. Another requirement of the Constitution which has recently come into the limelight is the one that limits to native-born Mexican ministers the right to exercise their ministry in the country. The large number of foreign priests who were in charge of churches in the RepUblic are being replaced by Mexicans, the Government having decided that not even by becoming citizens by naturalization can this right be acquired. No American, so far as the writer's knowledge ext.ends, has ever become pastor of a Mexican church since t.he Const.itution of 1917 went. into effect. This particular point of the law thus touches the American missionary mainly in the interpretation given to the phrase, ejercer su rninisterio ("exercise his ministry"); whether this excludes public preaching and administering the affairs of a mission, as well as pastoring a church, administ.ering the ordinances, etc.

This last question will affect on a diminishing scale the Evangelical work in Mexico in proportion to the increase of self-support on the part' of the churches; and it is pleasing to record the fact that constant, if not rapid progress is being made along this line.

The gradual growth of Evangelical Christianity in Mexico is contributing in no small degree to the religious ferment in the land.

Naturally, the papal authorities view with a jealous eye this growth, and wage against it both an offensive and defensive warfare, using as one of their most powerful weapons the accusation that the Protestant missionaries are in Mexico for political purposes, sent to spy out the land and make a pacific conquest.

It is frankly admitted that Evangelical Christianity has made comparatively slow progress in Mexico. In the more than sixty years since the work was begun, the actual membership of the Protestant churches does not exceed 45,000, though the sympathizers with Evangelical truth probably reach five times this figure. And yet it may be safely said that while this progress is slow, it is sure and perma- Dent: Protestant influence is undoubtedly sinking in, ancI soaking the very roots of the Nation. Its influence if> far out of proportion to the actual number of its communicants. No longer are Evangelicals limited to the humbler walks of life. The Secretary of Foreign Relations is an Evangelical, as is also the newly appointed sub- Secretary of Education. The National Congress is becoming familiar with the voices of Protestant congressmen. 'The President's son has recently married a Protestant lady, the religious ceremony having been performed by a Protestant minister, the President and his family being present. In a word, the public is conscious of the fact that the Evangelicals are here and are here to stay. They are desirous of making a worth-while contribution to the intellectual, moral, social and spiritual life of the nation. This contribution is being increasingly observed and appreciated from year to year.

A PUBLIC MARKET IN TH E REPUBL[ C OF' SA:-nO

In the Dominican Republic BY ,JAY S. STOWELL, PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA Board of Home Missions, Methodist Episcopal 0hurch l """'AKE the Catharine at noon-time at San Juan, Porto Rico, sail west and twenty-four hours later you arrive at Santo DomingO' City. Or you can travel by the Clyde Line from New York and after five or six days find yourself in the Dominican Republic.

The Republic occupies the eastern two-thirds of Haiti, an island discovered by Columbus. Although the first to be settled in the New World and blest with many natural resources, it has been backward in its development and long neglected by the Christian churches of America.

One is tempted to compare conditions in the Dominican Republic with those in Porto Rico. In language the two countries are alike, but in other respects one soon notes many differences.

The Dominican Republic is large-five times as large as Porto Rico, and, compared to Porto Rico, sparsely settled; forty-five to the square mile in the one case, three hundred and seventy-seven in the other.

Porto Rico is intensively cultivated; the Dominican Republic is crying out for the plow.

783

Politically the Republic is independent and the Dominicans have back of them generations of fighting traditions; Porto Rico is under the United States flag, and her traditions are those of peace. It has been the policy of the Porto Ricans to avoid conflict wherever possible.

In porto Rico we saw scores of school houses and thousands of children under instruction. In the Dominican Republic we saw few schools, most of them unused. The boasted contribution of the United States to the establishment of a school system in the Republic. seems to have been over-rated. We made one fatal blunder by failing to get the native's point of view. We planned to support public schools by a land tax, but the Dominicans were not used to a land tax, and refused to pay it. The public school system collapsed overnight, and some of the teachers, left without money, were compelled to walk home. Weare told that conditions are improving a little and some sc.hools are being opened again. A few small private schools have sprung up, but most of the children are neglected. Taken as a whole the Dominicans are more ignorant than the Porto Ricans and they desperately need schools.

"Ve had been told that poverty was greater in the Republic than in Porto Rico, but our observations did not appear to bear out the truth of the statement. Porto Rico is made up of an agricultural population deprived of its land and forced to subsist on the earnings from seasonal labor at small wages. Her people are continually under-nourished. The Dominicans, on the other hand, are a nation of small farmers and give evidence of being better nourished than are the Porto Ricans. Particularly do they eat more meat than the Porto Ricans.

The sugar industry which has swallowed up so much of the land of Porto Rico is less extensively developed in the Dominican Republic. Several large sugar centrals have come into being, but much of the land is still wild and open for squatters or purchasers of "peso" titles. There is still time to save the Dominicans from becoming landless peons, and a commission of the Roman Catholic Church has recently made a strong appeal to that end.

In contrast to Porto Rico's lack of natural resources the Dominican Republic possesses forests of valuable woods and large mineral deposits. It also has an important cacao industry not found in Porto Rico. Porto Ricans are loyal to the United States and are proud to be under the Stars and Stripes; while the Dominicans are happy that the brief occupation of their territory by the United States is over. On the other hand they clearly recognize that it is much to their advantage to maintain the most cordial relationships with the United States and Americans are gladly welcomed to the Republic. Curiously enough in 1869 the United States negotiated a treaty of

1925J IN THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC

annexation with the Dominican Republic. The treaty was approved l,y the Dominican people, but it failed of ratification in the United States Senate.

One can hardly understand the Dominicans of today without knowing something of their history and that history is one of turmoil. They are a mixture of Indians, Negroes and Whites. In 1844 they won their independence from the Haitians and the event is still celebrated as the great national holiday. Some one has figured out that during the seventy years following the gaining of national independence nineteen different constitutions were promulgated and there were fifty-three different presidents. Only three of these presidents completed their terms of office; two were killed; twenty were deposed; the others resigned.

The United States occupation, which began in 1916 during the World War and is now ended, accomplished some things. It built roads, it established sanitation, segregated the lepers, built a model penitentiary on the unit plan, pacified the Republic, and built up a great school system. The latter, however, it constructed a little too ambitiously and upon what proved to be insecure foundations.

Religiously the country is Oatholic, but with slight connection with Rome. The priests are mostly natives. A recent writer declares that they live openly with their women, and are not limited to one, that drunkenness is common among them, and that the French priests from Haiti are very much disgusted with the crudities and immoralities of the Dominican priests. The Virgin Altagracia is the patron saint of the Republic. Patriotic celebrations begin and end at the Oathedral, and the churches have been built from public funds. The relationship of Dominican men with the Ohurch is, however, formal rather than vital.

EVANGELICAL WORK The first evangelical missionary to the Dominicans arrived in the Republic in 1889 and labored for six years before securing any tangible results. Long before that date work had been started among the English-speaking Negroes of the country. In 1907 the Free Methodist church became impressed with the need and entered the Republic. The work of that church has since become well extended throughout the main settlements of the northern half of the island.

For years Evangelical Ohristians in Porto Rico had been impressed with the needs of the Republic. In 1917 they sent the Rev. Philo W. Drury to study conditions there and in 1918 a small work was opened by them at San Pedro de Macoris. In 1919 the Rev. Samuel Guy Inman, of New York, visited the Republic and made a report to the Oommittee on Oooperation in Latin America. As a result there was formally organized January, 1920, the Board for 4

Christian Work in Santo Domingo, representing five mission boards and three denominations, the Presbyterian in the U. S. A., the Methodist Episcopal, and the United Brethren. This Board took over the small work already begun. The churches of Porto Rico released three of their best workers for the work, representing three denominations, and they also contributed several thousand dollars to the opening of the work.

Evangelistic and religious educational work was begun in Santo Domingo City, the capital of the Republic. The people responded at once so that the temporary quarters were soon outgrown and a beautiful house of worship has now been erectEld. The work continues to grow, and is having a very definite effect upon the life of the city.

At this writing, churches have been established at Santo Domingo, San Pedro de Macoris, La Romana, San Cristobal and Barahona. The latest annual report shows a combined church membership at the first four points mentioned, of three hundred and sixty, an average Sunday-school attendance of four hUlldred and fifty-severt, and a Christian Endeavor membership of two hundred and forty-four. The work outside of the capital city is carried on in rented quarters.

There are five other important centers in the southern half of the Republic which should be entered in order to complete the occupation of that portion of the Republic commonly recognized as the responsibility of the Board for Christian Work in Santo Domingo. In addition there are numerous rural points. Some of' these are already being reached very effectively by the pastors at the main centers and by local workers trained under their direction. A striking example of the effectiveness of this rural work is to be seen at a point out from San Cristobal. A young man who developed considerable ability as a local leader and preacher, recently was obliged to seek employment at a sugar central some distance away. The people of the community missed his leadership so much that they sent for him and arranged to give him employment close at hand so that he might continue his voluntary ministry among them. Numerous other incidents might be told to illustrate the vitality of this rural work.

At an early stage in the planning of the work the great need for medical service became apparent. A building was rented and with an American doctor and American nurses in charge a small hospital was opened and the first month one hundred patients appeared at the clinics; the second month the number was three hundred, and the third month nine hundred. Since then the total has at times reached 1,500 per month. The hospital receipts now frequently exceed $1,000 per month and the number of hospital patients exceeded 1,500 during a recent year. The cases treated include:

1H25] IN THE DO)fJ NIC'Ai' In~PUBLIC

hookworm, malaria, venereal disease, appendicitis, malnutrition, maternity, tuberculosis, accidents and a great variety of surgical cases. These patients come from the capital city and from scores of towns within a radius of sixty or seventy miles. Often they travel on foot or by the most primitive conveyances to reach the hospital.

A baby clinic and milk station, maintained in connection with the hospital, is saving the lives of many children and is doing much to educate Dominican mothers in the care of their children. A native dentist is also employed and an important dental ministry is rendered. The attendant in charge of the drug room is a native Domini- NURSES IN TRAINING AT EVANGELINE HOSPITAL, SAKTO DOMINGO C,TTY , ran girl who is a graduate in pharmacy. Twelve Domjni(~an girls are now in training for nurses. Coming chiefly on the recommendation of pastors in local churches, they already have a genuine religious background and every effort is made to keep alive a healthy religious life during the course of training.

Recently a site was purchased for a new hospital and the plans call for the erection of an adequate building for the continuation and extension of the very important work already begun.

The need for education is so great in the Republic that it would be hard to keep out of the educational field even if the workers wished to do so. A school has been in successful operation at San Cristobal for some time and other educational work is contemplated as resources are available. ' One young man is already in training

for the Christian ministry at the Evangelical Seminary in Ri.o Piedras, Porto Rico. Two are studying in the Polytechnic Institute at San German, Porto Rico. Others are studying in the Normal School at Santo Domingo City, and a few are taking informal training in preparation for Christian work.

From the very beginning the plans for the work included a definite social ministry, but the resources did not warrant opening such work. More recently a trained young couple devoted to the work have been secured and they are now at work in Santo Domingo. Their work is opening up in a very promising way and it is already enriching the lives of many Dominican young men and women.

One of the features of the work which promises much for the future is a book store located on the first floor of the Mission building in Santo Domingo. It faces an important street of the city and is directly opposite the administration building of the Department of Public Instruction. The employees of that department and the school inspectors have been among the best customers. The Importance .of Christian literature can hardly be overestimated.

A CHALLENGE We have set our hand to the plow in the Dominican Republic and we may not turn back with honor. We have a special responsibility here, and the Dominicans need our ministry. The organization of the work on a union basis is unique and prophetic. The work has grown healthily, but, up-to-date we have not been able to occupy the field adequately. Fortunately, perhaps, it is definitely limited geographically and we know where our responsibility lies. The successful carrying on of the program to its completion depends upon the support of those who believe in sharing the best we have in the name of Jesus Christ with some of our most neglected neighbors.

SOME LATIN AMERICAN STATISTICS Country Area Population Co,Vital or Government OMe! Oity Republic Mexieo ……………… . 767,198 ] 7,000,000 Guatemala .. _……….. . 47,500 2,500,000 Mexico " Br. Honduras ……….. . 8,5112 45,400 Guatemala HondlJras ……….. _.. . 44,275 662,432 BeJizH Britain Salvador ………….. _.. 7,225 1,500,000 T('gucigalpa Republic Niearagua . _…. __ … _.. . 51,700 639,000 23,000 5'00,000 San Salvailor " Costa Rica . __ …….. _.. . 31,890 450,000 Panama ……………. . 5,855,000 M~nagua "" Colombia …. __ ……… . 4G1,600 1,500,000 Ecuador .. __ .. __ . _… ___ . 276,000 2,900,000 San .Tose " 363,728 298,000 Panama Venezuela .. _………… . 113,181 B')gota Britain Br. Guiana ……. . 89,480 26,325 Quito Holland Dnt.ch Guiana …… _…. . 46,0(JO' 5,000,000 Caracas France French Guiana .. _.. _…. . 32,000 3,000,000 Georget.owu Republic Peru . _……… _.. _…. _ 722,oW1 Parimaribo Bolivia _…….. _.. _…. . 597,460 30,635,605 Cayenne """""" 3,275,510 4,000,000 Lima Brazil ……………… . 289,829 8,698,516 LaPaz Chile ………………. . 1,153,119 Rio De Janeiro Argentl1la … ..•…….•.. 75,673 1,000,000 Sa,,-tiago Paraguay ., … ,"", .. , ,. 72,153 1,494,953 Buenos Aires Uruguay., .. " ….. , ….. Asuncion Montevideo

MEN'S CLASS M"RCHING TO CHURCH FROM THE THEATER

1'HE BIBLE CLASS WAS HELD One Generation in Porto Rico.

BY REW. HERBERT FORD, CAGUAS, PORTO RICO Missionary of the Amcrir.an Baptist Home Mission Society A CHURCH in every town and many in the country, with a total . membership of more than one per cent of the whole population is the short and simple account of the work of a single generation of evangelical missions in Porto Rico. The twenty-fifth anni· versary of the coming of the first Protestant missionaries was celebrated last year. From the discovery of the island by Columbus in 1493 and the administration of Ponce de Leon, first Spanish governor, till the occupation by American troops in 1898, Roman Catholicism was practically the only organized religion among the native-born inhabitants, and church records would have shown close to 100% of the people enrolled. As a matter of fact, however, only a small proportion of these had more than a nominal relation to the church. Spiritualism had attracted thousands, but the great majority had drifted into religious indifference and atheism.

Protestant work was begun under exceptionally favorable circumstances. Due to the liberation of Porto Rico by American arms. everything American was held in high esteem, and the new "American" religion was well received, although usually in blissful ignorance of its true nature. The field was fairly well manned from the start; the war had brought Porto Rico into the public eye, and several boards were prompt to send Spanish-speaking missionaries. Freedom of worship was granted, and generally was carried out.

789

But one of the greatest strokes of good judgment was the early agreement to divide the territory, so that strife and duplication and waste have been almost entirely avoided. The Evangelical Union functions admirably as an interdenominational clearing house.' ~linally, and not least among the favoring conditions, the population was dense and accessible, and large elements were ready for a religious change.

The early missionaries began preaching in cheap rented halls, in private houses, or in the open air, and received a fair hearing.

Most of their audiences were timid about coming in, so they preached largely to people who were literally outside in the darkness and there was no means of estimating the number. Within a short time enough adherents were gathered to organize churches in the centers, and promising converts were sent out to carry the story to the autlying country. From these helpers the early preachers were selected. being paid small salaries by the boards, later raising a portion of this among the people they served. Of the devotion of many of these nrst preachers we must speak in the highest terms. If they were often sadly dencient in intellectual preparation, and a few inade· quately grounded in the moral teachings and practices of Chris"

tianity, it must be remembered that for four hundred years the people had never been led to see much connection between religion Hnd a high standard of morality. .

Improvement in the qualifications of the preachers was rapid.

The early missionaries gathered small groups of young men about them and, entirely without equipment at first. gave them a general llnd a Biblical educati011. Such a policy is now bearing fruit sixty and a hundredfold. At present practically one hundred per cent of the pastoral work is in the hands of the Porto Ricans, most of whom have some theological training, and several are college and seminary graduates. They are naturally gifted as preachers and teachers and are acquiring administrative capacity as welL When these gifts are accompanied by a knowllildge of Ohrist and a cOllilecration to His service, they produce a body of men much more effective in bringing Porto Rico to the feet of the Master than any number of foreigners, however earnest and capable. In recent years there has been a drastic reduction in the number of continental mission- nries, and those who remain are mostly engaged in executive, educational or medical work.

On the institutional side, ngures are imposing. Over 15,000 of the 1,300,000 are actual communicant members of the various evan- gelical churches, over one per cent in twenty-nve years, which comes very close to setting it world record for the first generation. In addition there is an influence in the life of the people far beyond the proportion of members. The Baptist churches, for example, with 2,600 members, have an average attendance of 5,700 in the Sunday-

J925) ONE GENERATION I N PORTO RICO

schools. In 1916 the island went prohibition by a very large popular majority, and the enemy everywhere admitted that the Protestaut churches turned the trick. Where there is a good pastor in a countrv place, he becomes the biggest man for miles around, and is looked to for leadership in all lines. A strong pastor with a capable wife sometimes accomplishes the same in the moderate-sized towns. Enough has perhaps been said to indicate that the E vangelicals are about the liveliest one per cent ever seen.

It cannot be said that any large proportion of the so-called high society or people of wealth or high political standing have been won to actual membership in the churches. No special efforts have been made to appeal to any "class. " The elite will be won sooner and their r eligious life will be the sounder through the realization that AN OPEN-AI R SUNDAY-SCHO OI_ IN OUTSKIRTS OF CAGCAS all must come by the way of the Cross, without favor or distinction. But the social standing of the Protestants has notably risen and will continue to rise. The chief justice of the supreme court and the commissioner of education are numbered with Evangelicals, and their lives are in keeping with their words. There is getting to be a considerable sprinkling of professional people in the churches, and some towns can be pointed to, where the pastor is of the highest social r efin ement and where there is accordingly a strong element of the most intellectual and refined to be found in the church. The high requirements for church membership keep thousands out who believe ill the Gospel and whose voice and influence can be counted on at all times, not to mention other thousands who keep silent because of a feeling that they would lose prestige if they declared themselves.

In addition to churches in every town and in many country dis-

PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, SAN JUAN tricts, other institutional features include three mission hospitals. Of these, the Presbyterian at San Juan is the largest and most famous. It is the finest and best known hospital in the island. Over 50,000 patients are treated annually, and because of its high standing among the, best people, it is practically self-supporting, although it ministers to thousands unllble to pay. No other feature of mission work has approached the Presbyterian hospital in building up a prestige and social standing for the Protestant work. The Congregationalists and Episcopalians also have excellent hospitals which, though smaller, are of the highest standing.

Because of the comparatively high efficiency of public education in Porto Rico, mission schools have not been given the prominence that they gain in other fields. But it would be a mistake to say that schools are not needed, or that those established are not rendering good service. We ought to have preparatory schools under Christian auspices, to furnish us candidates for the ministry, who have the proper outlook, as well as to furnish a lay leadership thoroughly Christian in ideals. The high schools are also overcrowded, and even primary schools are inadequate. Many of our churches, entirely on their own responsibility, have opened schools of the lower grades. The best secondary schools under missionary auspices are the Polytechnic Institute, a Presbyterian school for both sexes, and the Blanche Kellogg Institute, a Congregational school for girls only.

The union theological seminary at Rio Piedras, formed five years ago by combining several denominational seminaries and training schools, is a high grade institution, granting degrees. According to the plan of the Committee on Cooperation for Latin America, this institution serves the entire northern part of Latin America, the one at Montevideo holding a like responsibility for centl'al and southern South America. .At Rio Piedras last year there were as many as eight students from one country outside of Porto Rico, Venezuela holding this honor, although naturally there were

19251 ONE GENERATION IN PORTO RIOO

more from Porto Rico, where the seminary is located. Six denominations are represented on the board of managers, and no two faculty members represent the same communion. Final success in any mi's- Hion field depend,; npon the development of a highly competent native leadership.

A union printing plant, doing a general printing business, and publishing a paper, is perhaps, next to the Presbyterian hospital, the feature that brings most prestige to the Gospel. This paper is editorially and typographically the equal of any publication in the island, and it has a circulation almost as large as the largest daily paper. It is of tremendous influence, as it goes into some of the best homes and other places where the spoken Gospel is not heard.

Space will not permit a description of many social features of the mission work, such as kindergartens, vacation Bible schools, day nurseries, industrial schools, orphanages, and many others.

Evangelism, as is proper, occupies a chief place, and is partly under the Evangelical Union, partly under the direction of the various denominations, or by local churches.

But the finest fruit of mission work is not its imposing edifices and efficient organizations; it is the life and character of people whom Christ has redeemed. I have never seen more thoroughly changed lives or more perfect trust in the Saviour for daily grace to keep from sin than in hundreds of the Porto Rican converts. They generally take their religious obligations seriously. They not only attend church and Sunday-school, but prayer meeting also.

Whole communities have been changed by the Gospel. One of the most notable is Rato Nuevo, a country district near Gurabo. It was known far and wide as a center of vice, gambling, illicit trade in liquor, etc. Every Sunday crowds gathered for a cock-fight, with drinking and a dance which frequently ended in bloodshed. The ring-leader in all the lawless activities was a man named Pedro.

THE BAPTIST CHURCH AT SAN JUAN

The community was one of those that make the observer exclaim, "Can any good come out of Hato Nuevo?" Some members of the Cedros church moved into the neighborhood and began to let their light shine. 1.'hey spoke to their neighbors about the faith that was in them, and held meetings for prayer and Bible reading in their homes, to which others were invited. They invited their pastor to wake fortnightly trips to the neighborhood. He established friendly :felations with everybody, held meetings in the open air or wherever he could. Conversions occurred, including Pedro and all his house. Like Paul, he sought to undo all his former evil. His house was the iargest and his personal influence the greatest in that section. His house, like his heart, was thrown open to the Lord. He became a crusader for the truth. The vice and liquor melted away. No more were ribald songs heard on Sunday nights. Instead the air rang with hymns. The people set to work and built a chapel entirely at their own cost, and the writer had the privilege of preaching the dedication sermon. They then organized a church, and baptisms are frequent. Hato Nuevo is now known as widely as a Christian community as it used to be for its wickedness. And the whole change has taken place in four years.

Some one may ask, "How do they respond to the acid test of money?" While not many churches have attained full self-support, due to the indescribable poverty, and to the fact that nearly all those who have so far become members of the churches are from the humbler classes, there are large groups of tithers in nearly every chuJi)h. When a man makes seventy cents a day when he can find work, and has several children to support, it requires heroism to tithe. The church at Santurce last year gave $22.33 a member. The Baptist Church at Caguas has the honor of being the first to assume self-support. For the last six years all salary and local expenses have been met, and in addition they have bought and paid fer a parsonage and expended $500 for new pews. Several churches have built their own chapels without any mission funds. Home mission societies exist for the support of churches within the island, and missionaries are employed and their salaries paid entirely from these funds raised among the Porto Ricans. In addition, contributions are sent for foreign work, and three denominations combine to support a mission work in the neighboring island of Santo Domingo, with the help of their boards in the states. These three are the Methodist, Presbyterian and United Brethren. Several Porto Ricans are working as missionaries in that country.

These are the facts as to the progress in Porto Rico in one generation. They are not flights of fancy or attempts to prophesy. If anyone wishes to predict that the close of the second generation will reveal'an entirely autonomous and self-supporting Porto Rican church, we will not attempt to discourage such an expectation.

A Letter from Dr. Grenfell, of

I N my former letter I spoke of two great lessons that impressed me in my journey around the world-the vastness of numbers and of the missionary problem, and the glorious challenge being so well answered in the spirit of the only force that permanently helps toward its solution, viz., love exemplified in personal knighthood.

A third lesson that cannot help stirring the mind that really inquires is: "Why in so many lay circles, in the tourist and political circles, are the invaluable services of missionaries to real civilization so commonly ignored or even discounted?"

Allowing that no one likes to he rebuked, that feeling does not account for all the criticisms. The tourist and the politician have kind hearts, and are loud in their praise, when one tells them of brave unselfish deeds, as in Egypt where a rich young Moslem student in a missionary college at Assiut jumped from the parapet of the Nile dam into the foaming waters of the angry river below, and laid down his life gladly in trying to save a beggar's baby that had fallen into the water-and mirabile dictu, a girl baby at that! That deed was a result of his Christian vision of service acquired at the college. Everyone had a good word for the ~oIlege and its influence in Egypt. They want a few dollars badly to put up a memorial to this lad.

Fellow travelers were told of a Chinese lad who, when bandits carried off his father and grown-up brother and held them for ransom or death, tracked the gang through dangerous and weary miles, and persuaded them to hold him as hostage, "because there was no one left home to earn the ransom." When these fellow travelers were told that this lad was from the mission school at Kiangsi, all were loud in their praises, saying" that is real Christianity."

How few really know about the accomplishments of Christian missions in terms of these natural simple revolutions of character that are not uncommon experiences for real missionaries? If people do not know of these things, why don't they know them?

I remember well how little thrill I have often felt when the collection box came down to me at a missionary lecture, whereas if I had been listening to stories of renewed lives, such as "twice-born men," told in simple layman's style, I would have been thrilled and would have wanted to give my last cent.

Do 'we tell our tale as Christ told tales? Or even as the fishermen apostles told their tales of the loving services of their Master and of His "cross," even long' before His crucifixion? If not, why not? Is it laziness or modesty or "piety" which leads a man to say. "I don't believe in publicity" f In ordinary life men don't spend fabulous sums on advertising, tmd take regular courses in it, because they are fore-Bushel'S, but' because it is good and right business.

795

If I had decided only to tell God about the blind and lame men in Labrador and to remind Him that He had forgotten to send them a doctor, and then if I had practiced surgery in London, and had made a lot of money there, would that be modesty or laziness or whaU Would it not be shirking a job7 What I mean is, why did we have to go around the world to learn these stories, and why also are they the things that stick in our minds, and which we reel off, when in the" salon-de-Iuxe" of a modern floating palace one hears at afternoon tea the bored globe-trotter yawn out, "I can't see any use in missions. "

A young man stilI, I can't begin to match my experience against some of those who no doubt will read this article, but all I know from actual experience is that thing that has belped our mission work for Christ in the Labrador has been not the jolly drives with do~s over ice floes, or the breezes and the whitecaps, or the fogs and shoals, or the human idiosyncrasies and our own limitations, but it has been the attention given to the publicity end of the work. I can look back on many an anxious journey· and many a one doubtful of success, when I left Labrador to lecture in Canada or the United States. How well I remember investing a much valued $500 in a moving picture camera-that of course couldn't come out of the mission funds, and yet should be regarded as a legitimate mission outlay, before movies were so common or so taboo. How many hours and dollars have I spent on trying to paint lantern slides until I could see the businessfor-the-Lord end of having that work done by experts because it was the Lord's business! Why do men pay high prices for a seat for an evening's lecture of the best kind by our travelogue friends? I consider Mr. Burton Holmes a missionary, though I dare say he doesn't think so. He gives invaluable information in an attractive way to a people who need good entertainment and above all only need, I believe, knowledge of the facts to want to do the "right thing." But Burton Holmes does not speak the languages and ean't know each country half as well as the missionaries. Do not missionaries owe some real debt before God to the people, who at least make possible by their gifts the missionary's service in a foreign field ~ It is our duty to cultivate them more, to inspire them more, to give them the real joy that should be bought by a subscription or a gift, so that they will have as keen a desire to do more as if one brought them back old embroidery from China, a kimono from Japan, or a scarab from Egypt.

I am only arguing from my own" experience round the world" that there is still an infinite 16t to be told that mwer is told. Those who give to missions money instead of life, must st:q at home to earn it to give, and are only mortals after all. In the light of round-theworld steamers, excursions and trips, in the li!!M of Thos. Cook and Son and Raymond and Whitcomb and other il~t'llcies, we should be

A LETTER FROM DR. GRENFELL, OF LABR.ADOR

modern enough at least to invent some way to afford thousands of people who travel and can appreciate stories of the lands they visit, some attractive way of learning the things they don't know now, the things that would touch their hearts. Such facts would perhaps furnish their lives with the real challenge capable of breaking through the crust, and reaching the heart that hasn't been accustomed to attend missionary meetings.

A third great lesson we learned was that we, who really believe that the best thing all around the world is that the body of men and women in whose hearts the love of Jesus Christ dwells, owe a debt to the world, or rather have an opportunity to serve the Kingdom of God in the world in a way that is not now being done. Many who can't preach a sermon, can take a photo, write up a story, paint a picture, or give a lecture course. This conception of service would give "a job for Ohrist" to many "who don't know what to do for Him. " Many have applied to mission boards but couldn't be sent. Wben Mr. Moody led me to see how I, a young London" saw-bones," might really justify my poor existence in service to God, I asked a most evangelical clergyman what to do. He hadn't anything to tell me-except a thing I knew I couldn't do. A patient with a tubercular spine lying in our hospital one day asked, "But what can I do 1" "Grin when the doctor hurts you, " I said, "and smile when the nurse dresses you. It vill help them all day long. It will help the patient in the next bed-and it will be a real blessing to yourself." Dr. Houghton of the Pekin University Th'[edical College agreed that tourists do not have a real chance to see for themselves what mission work is accomplishing, only because the contact is missing. Oan we, ought we not, to supply such contacts better r The best of engines is useless for all its power without a contact spark.

SOME PECULIARITIES OF SOUTH AMERICA W INTER comes in the North American summer and autumn comes in our spring. The north wind is hot and the south wind is cold. Hovels crowd on palaces, and costly motor cars choke narrow streets.

The natives speak their own language with a foreign accent, and people and plants alike seem strange transplanted things that have taken on queer forms in the new soil. Here, blue eyes are set in swarthy faces, fat, fair features flash brilliant tropic smiles, shining black orbs peer out over rosy English cheeks.

Exiled oak trees in Argentina and Chile in despair at the topsyturvy seasons, put out buds on one side while on the other side their leaves tnrn brown and shudder in an antarctic gale.

Straw hats are often worn with thick fur coats, houses are floored with marble, and streets are paved with wood.

REHARD LEARNED DWIGHT W

FIFTY GOLDEN YEARS IN .JAPAN Jubilee of Dr. and ];frs. Dwight W. [,earned, Kyoto, Japan F EW have been privileged to serve Christ in a foreign land for a full half-century. This is the experience of two well-known missionaries of the American Board, Dr. and Mrs. Dwight W. Learned, who this year celebrate both their golden wedding and their jubilee of missionary service.

Dr. Learned is now nearly seventy-seven years of age, having been born in Canterbury, Connecticut, on October 12, 1848. He was graduated from Yale in 1870 and sailed for Japan November 1, 1875, where he he:ped to organize the Kyoto station and joined Dr. Joseph Hardy Neesima in Doshisha University. Mrs. Learned was Florence H . Rehard. She was born in Whiteeyes Plains, Ohio, on March 20, 1857, married Dr. Learned on July 7, 1875 and four months later sailed with him for Japan. Their daughter Grace is the wife of Rev. William L. Curtis, also a missionary in Japan.

Dr. and Mrs. J.learned are known among their fellow missionaries for their Christian earnestness, their cheery hospitality and loving consideration of others. For :fifty years t.hey have lightened the burdens and have made life brighter and more fruitful for many missionaries. The Japanese pastors and evangelists who have been Dr. Learned's pupils also bear witness to his helpfulness and wise, genuine f riendship. He is reticent but wise and strong. His memory is accurate and his industry is untiring. Large volumes of church history, political economy and commentaries have come from his pen for the benefit of the Japanese. He is now revising his commentaries in order to replace the plates destroyed in the earthquake and fire of two years ago. Beyond all this Dr. Learned is a man of rare culture and Christlike character and Mrs. Learned has not only been a true missionary but has made her husband's service doubly effective.

798 EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADEI,PHIA, PA.

WHEN YOU STUDY I,ATIN-AMERICA Every church should devote some home may invite a half dozen or more time to the study of Latin-America business women to her home for an during the coming year. Do not drift evening class. Teen age boys or girl~ through the year with good intentions will respond to an invitation to learn to arrange for the study some time if more of the" Makers of South Amerpossible. Make definite decisions and ica" at the invitation of some man or plans and carry them out. woman who knows how to interest them, and the junior children will Extend the influence beyond the line up for classes in "Building the bounds of a few mission study classes. Americas." This year, with its Think Latin-America throughout the wealth of material for all ages, is a church and the Sunday-school. good year to begin your School of Missions. In that school do not fail . SEVENTEEN SUGGESTIONS to give place also to the study of Mrs. Montgomery's book, "Prayer and 1. Announce in advance, " Six Missions. " Weeks in Latin-America. " Get everybody thinking about and talk- 3. Decorate your Sunday-school ing about Latin-America. Posters, rooms or parish buildings with flags bulletins, and pulpit and class an- of South American countries. nouncements will arouse interest. At a Sunday-school assembly period 4. Display Latin-American pichave an announcement made by a tures. Order the New Picture Sheet dozen or more boys and girls each on Latin America, which is a twelvecarrying a large placard on which is page folder of interesting pictures. printed some fact of interest. The They may be cut apart and mounted bearer of the first placard should on cardboard, or displayed on charts walk to center of platform and hold and posters, or in Latin-American high the placard so everyone can read albums to be passed around in classes it, and then move to side as the sec- among early arrivals. The price of ond placard takes center place and so the picture sheet is 2:) cents. on. The pianist should play softly 5. Arrange for a stereopticon lecas the march of facts and announcements proceeds. The announce- ture or a series of lectures on Latinments may be read in unison by the America. Write to your board for school, if a variation of this plan is information. If your board has steredesired, with some strong voice lead- oscopes with pictures for rent get ing. them for circulation among various groups. 2. Plan as many mission study classes for as many groups of various 6. If it is possible to have a misages as possible. Some business or sionary or some one who has visited professional man will lead a down- your mission stations in Latin-Amertown group of men who will gather ica come to your church, arrange for at their lunch hour one day a week a first-hand information talk. Busifor six or eight weeks at a club house ness men are especially interested in or Y. l.VI. C. A. for a men's discussion South America at the present time group. A woman with an attractive and a talk by some one who knows business as well as religious condi- 799

tions will command their attention if these materials are available for genit is properly announced. eral use. Unless the people of the churches know they are there they 7. Display maps of Latin-America will not be used, and unless they are on the walls of Sunday-school rooms. used the library will not be interested 'fhere i8 a new map 33×48 inches in getting next year's books. showing all Protestant mission stations. Price, 60 cents. Mark in red 13. Have a South America Tag the stations of your own church and Day in your Sunday-school. Trace an see that frequent reference is made outline from a small map of South to the map on various occasions. America. Make, from colored paper, as many cut-outs as there are mem- 8. Furnish small outline maps of bers of your school. Punch holes Latin-America to individual mem- near the top and tie strings of conbers of classes. Let them locate prin- trasting color to make tags. Write cipal rivers, cities and mission sta- or print with a typewriter, a short tions. The price of outline maps, crisp fact about South America on about 11×14 inches, is 25 cents a each tag. Appoint a tagging comdozen. mittee to be on hand early and to see 9. Do not fail to get the new pic- that each member is tagged for South ture map of Latin-America which is America. There should be enough something new in missionary ma- members on the committee to do the terials for boys and girls. The price tagging without delay, and to inof this map is 50 cents, and with it is struct those who are tagged to memfurnished a series of sketches telling orize their facts or quotations, and be the story of the I,atin-American peo- ready to repeat them when called for. ple, the outstanding historical events The call may be made by departand the work of Christian missions. ments or classes. Boys and girls remember the lessons they learn with scissors and paste, The same general plan may be and after they have completed their adopted for a semi-social affair, each picture map their minds will be stored guest being given a pencil and paper with important information about and told to copy from the tags pinned Latin-America. on other guests as many quotations as possible. A book on Latin-America 10. Tell a storv of Latin-America may be presented to the guest who each Sunday for six or eight weeks in copies the largest number in a given your Sunday-school. For the Pri- time. In this way guests have an mary Department there is a set of informal introduction to each other Latin-America Primary Pic t u r e and at the same time, an opportunity Stories, price, 50 cents, which con- of acquiring information in a very tains six large pictures with a pam- delightful way. phlet of stories-one for each picture. Stories for juniors may be found in 14. Introduce a Latin-American guest at every meeting of your mis- "Building the Americas," by Sara sion study class or at successive ses- Estelle Haskin, and "The Land of sions of your Sunday-school. One the Golden Man," by Anita B. Fer- guest may impersonate a missionary ris. The book, "Makers of South who gives his impressions of condi- America" gives good intermediate tions in general. Another may be a story material. mother of Brazil who tells of her fruitless search for a priest who would 11. Arrange for a special Latin- baptize her baby when she had no American story hour in your com- money to pay. A third guest may be munity or church or some week day an Indian of South America who tells or Sunday afternoon. of the numbers, conditions and needs of his people. 12. See that all the new books and magazines glvmg interesting ma- A girl or a boy may impersonate a terial on Latin-America are placed in pupil of an evangelical mission school your city library, and have announcements made in all the churches that

BBBT METHODS

and tell of the school life and work. the Montevideo .conference the wife Other simple monologue possibilities of the president of an important will be suggested as you read the manufacturing plant, who was an books for the year. active layman, said, "If my husband had known about that conference and 15. News from Latin-America may that he could have gone as a delegate, be given at a class or Sunday-school I believe he would have gone." No session by a half dozen or more mem- one in his denomination thought that bers each of whom has been appointed such a busy business man would conto have ready for effective telling sider that trip, and his delegation some item of news and progress, or went without its full quota. People a Latin-American News Bulletin serv- frequently do things we never thought ice may be established to run for a they would do, and one missionary period of six or eight weeks. On opportunity lies in persuading people large sheets of ordinary brown or to arrange for tours of mission fields. white wrapping paper the committee in charge may print important items 19. The greatest opportunity of all and facts. These bulletins may be is to make this a time of special placed around the walls of the room prayer for Latin-America. In the in which meetings are held. The prayer meetings, in the church serv- "Story of the Montevideo Congress" ices, and the Sunday-school, and in in the July number and various arti- various organizations, as well as with cles in this number of the REVIEW will individuals there should be much furnish excellent material for bulle- prayer. A special hour's prayer tins. meeting may be held, based on this number of the REVIEW. Items of in- 16. Hold a I,atin-America Exhibit formation gleaned from various artiat the close of the courses of study cles may be given by different indiin the various organizations. The viduals, followed by prayer for the maps, pictures, charts and posters needs suggested, together with thankswill form an exhibit in themselves to giving. which may be ad~ed products furnished to us by Latin-American coun- Members who are unable at attend tries, and models of mission stations. may receive special requests to join As the study progresses exhibit sug- in the prayer in their homes, and suggestions will occur to various mem- gestions may be I,Plven to parents for bers of the class. subjects fOl' their family prayer, 17. Of course there should be gifts Every church should study" Prayer for Latin-American missions this and Missions" also this veal' and year. JliIany North American firms there should be throughout ou; land are opening their South American a .coordina~ion in mission study that branches. Big business men will con- WIll result III much prayer for the missider big propositions. Individuals sions in J…atin America. or groups may assume the support of a scholar or of an entire school. Do TEACHING WORLD OITIZENSHIP not say, "Nothing can be done," until you dare to undertake to do some- TO CHILDREN thing. THOMAS CONNOVER 18. There are many tours now which include Latin-American coun- From the hilltops of Galilee the tries. Enlist the interest of members great World Citizen, when yet a Boy, of your church in personal visitation could see the long caravans moving of mission stations. Many people go eastward and southward to peoples to South America without seeing any- for whom He came to live and die, thing of evangelical missions. See and on to the sea westward to bear that your members go on the tours the message of His love to distant that include the mission fields. After shores. So, in a little village of scarce a thousand souls among the hills of 5 New Jersey, we have gathered from fifty to a hundred children, who come

of their own accord, into a Vacation children have made. They can readily School, and there we have tried to see how much better town or com- teach them to be world citizens. From munity, they might have formed, if the hilltops of vision we have taken they had been given the vision of true them by train and by boat to visit Christian citizenship in their youth.

their brothers and sisters in desert HUrr,DING TITE STATE and mountain, forest and sea, and to claim them as fellow citizens in the During the second and third years great world community. the same method is pursued except CITIZENSIlIP IN THE MAKING that for the second year the citizens build a model of their State, and for After experimenting for ten or the third year the model of the Mall twelve years along the lines of the at Washington. When citizenship in ordinary Vacation School, where the the state is taught, not only is the Bible, music, play, scouting, manual state house built, but all the state in- work and various kinds of nature stitutions of charity and correction, study were taught, we developed a normal schools, colleges, training school in "Christian Citizenship," schools and the Cathedral, or what- covering four years and using largely ever symbolizes the Church working the project method. The first year is in the state and with the state for given to training our boys and girls their common wards. The citizens to be Christian citizens in the com- elect the governor, and the state legis- munity. A model village, or town, is lature, and they actually make laws actually built, occupying a floor space and sometimes pass them over the of twenty by thirty feet. As the boys governor's veto. The historic side and girls build the school, the church, also of the state is studied, its great the hospital, the library and town heroes and their contribution to the hall, the fire honse, they elect by nation and the world. Its play- popular vote their own boards of grounds and preserves are visited by Bducation, and of health, of church, post card or picture and again the and town government, 'fhey have Bible lessons are woven into the whole their mayor, their visiting nurses' scheme. For instance the seniors !lssociation, their street commis- study the miracles of our Lord as sioner, and other officials. Correlated the inspiration and guide for the with all this are their lessons from state's care of the tubercular, the the Bible, their note books in civics, blind, the defective and others in their playground work (where they special need. Again, when citizen- are taught as fellow citizens to give ship in the nation is taught during and take), their music, and their the third year, in connection with the " Citizens' Assembly. " This As- erection of our national capital, and sembly is an important feature of the the buildings that surround it, the school. After the opening march, citizens elect the president, and the hymn, and prayer, citizens bring vol- members of congress. The cabinet is untary gifts of flowers, pictures and formed and the post office, the army, stories which they have found to navy, and many such forms of na- adorn the town, or to interest their tional service are explained, among fellow-citizens. They are taught to them the life-saving stations along contribute something, however little the coasts showing the care of our it may be, to the community welfare. country for its citizens in danger.

All through the days of the school The national parks, some thirty- session of six weeks, they are uncon- seven in number, are visited by pic- sciously preparing in song and reci- ture, or story. Great nation builders tation for the final pageant given at of the Bible and these of other coun- the closing exercises, when their par- tries as well as our own are studied, ents and other adult citizens are and the parables of our Lord are asked to come to see the town these taught as containing the spirit of true

1925J BEST ME'J'HODS

In the town ot Bernardsville, rew Jersey~ from fifty to one hU1:'dred children gather In the summer fQf a. Dally Vacation School in Christian Citizenship. A fOUl' years' course bas been prepared dealing with oiUzenshlp In the commu.nlty. in th e state, In the nation and in the world. The illustration sho~rs lheir mod el ot tbe nation 's cap it!}i. 8!ld otb er government buildings ~rected by the boys and girls durlng the third year course.

Alt. Vernon Embassy White House Library S~nate BuUdings Potomac River St. John·. Church U. S. Treu•. Union Station Capitol Army & Navy Bldg. Patent 01llce National Museum Library Congress Lincoln Memorial ".Tash ington's Monument Pan Amer. High School Agriculture Bldg. Printing & Engraving Bldg. Red Cross D. A. R. Bldg.

Arlington Park Potomac

–, ~ Fol' their fourth year in ChrlsUan Cit1zenship. the boys and girls ot St. Bernard's Church, Bernardsville, New .Jersey. g ive th eir attention to c iti zensblp In th e world. The ir model ot the world with buildings and object s 01 s pec ia l inte rest suggests th e s plendid possibilities for training in w_orid citizenship afforded by this course.

N OR1'J{ AMERI CA.:- Alaska, Cburch , Anvik; EURO PB : Irel a nd: Mon u.s t ery, Iona : En g – Palcstin ~ : Holy L and, Cave Bethlehem, Sea land; House ~ a rJiam.ent , Westm in ~tcr ~ b – Ha.waii, Cable Sin.; Calif., Golden Gate, bey, London BrIdge; Scotl a nd: Un l~. Edm- Galilee. AFRI CA: Egypt : Pyramids ~ Statue Liv- LrniackCaOlblsa~e;rvWatoarsyl;inMgtiossnioMn'oSnaun~ eJnots; e ' Pana- ~~~~~~: ~~~:tnd;usu~:~~aJ:~g'ver~a~ft~: ~ Capitol ; ingstone. ASIA ~ Cbir, ese Wa ll , Bri dge : India: T'aj Statue Llberty; ' South America.; Chemical Spain: Statue Colum'l>us, Alh ambra; Ger- m a ny: :J niv. Berli~l; Ru~sia: Univ. Moscow; Bldg. Mahal; Japan: Temple of Wind.

1925'] BEST METHODS

democracy. The national council of Abraham, Moses (the Ten Command- the Church with its departments of ments being the law of universal missions, education, social service are brotherhood), Jonah, our Lord's say- studied and the session is closed with ings as to His relationship to the a pageant illustrating the spirit of world, the apostolic and later church King Alfred, Columbus, the Pilgrims, heroes with world visions, such as Washington, Lincoln, and other true St. Peter, St. Paul, Xavier, Damien, souls, seeking after and discovering Livingstone, Carey, Boone. On the the great principles of freedom as project map of the world are built found only in a citizenship built upon the great world monuments such as the brotherhood of man as taught us the Chinese Wall, the pyramids of by our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Egypt (symbols of exclusion and self- Christ. ishness) the Parthenon at Athens, BUn,DING A VORLD the Colosseum at Rome, Westminster All this very naturally leads up to Abbey (the shrine of world benefacthe course in World Citizenship given tors), the Louvre Gallery in Paris, in the fourth year, which perhaps the Suez and Panama Canals, the Lick would interest the readers of the MIS- Observatory in California, the Chemi- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD espe- cal Laboratory in Peru, the statues cially and which is always the ulti- of Columbus in Spain, and Livingmate purpose of the school. At the stone in Africa, the Capitol at Washvery beginning, in the Erst year, there ington, the Peace Palace at The is hung before the boys and girls for Hague, and above all the Cross on their daily consideration our school Calvary-all these illustrating the banner, with a series of four circles, gift of art, discovery, law, peace and t.he inner circle representing a house divine love for the whole world. in the hills with a path leading into Again, on the playground the games the outer circles of the state, adorned of various nations are played and the with its coat of arms, the nation, WIth customs of children in other lands are the stars and stripes, and of the noted. The closing pageant consists world, resplendent wit!l the flagS of of the World on her throne, calling all nations. each nation before her to tell of its contribution to the common good of Perhaps some mormng aL assembly mankind. After each has told its a boy is asked what he had had for story, and the World seems still in breakfast. the dark, an angel bids Mothe~ Chnrch call the nations of the world "Eggs, butter, bread and cocoa," to the cave at Bethlehem and there, may be his reply. beholding the Light of the World, TIley all bow in adoration to the King "Where did you get them from?" of Love, and the Prince of Peace, is the teaeher's next question. in whom alone can all men every- where come into the fellowship and "The eggs, from the chicken coop, inheritance of the children of God the butter from a farmer, and bread and realize the joy and the glory of and cocoa from the store." being world citizens.

"But where did the bread and cocoa come from originally?"

"The bread from the wheat fields of Minnesota, and the cocoa from the trees of South America, or the West DENOMINATIONAL LOYALTY AND Indies. " INTERDENOMINATIONAL CO- OPERATION "Then your breakfast has obligated you to your community, your state, your country and the world. You On the closing day of the Blue have the whole world inside of you. Ridge Conference of the Missionary You truly are a world citizen." Education Movement, denominational The Bible stories are chosen to fit meetings were held in the early after- the world brotherhood idea, such as noon at which leaders had opportu-

nities to di8CUSS thoroughly with an eight-year-old boy and received in their delegates denominational plans the name of 111e congregation by the and programs. At the hour set for pastor. closing these meetings the bugler blew an assembly call. From various di- It suggested at least one missing rections seven denominational groups link in our missionary program. In marched to the large lohby of Robert many churches there is little knowl- FJ. Lee Hall to ;, Onward Christian edge and littl e interest on the part of Soldiers," played on a cornet. The the congregation as a whole in the leader of each group held aloft a card missionary activity of the boys and on which was printed a single word. girls. As the groups made a circle formation joining hands the leaders turned the On the other hand the boys and cards, so that the words were visible. girls frequently do not think of their They formed the sentence: "Weare Sunday-school or their Mission Band all one in Christ Jesus." as part of the congregation. There The hymn. "Blest Be the Tie That Binds Our Hearts in Christian Love" was sung. As a smaller circle of missionaries present formed inside the large circle, "Take My Life and Let It Be" was sung in consecration of life not only in mission service in the field, but in encircling support of those who stay at home.

THE MISSING LINK IN THE MIS- SUNDAY SCHOOL LINKED WITH CHURCH ACTIVITIES SIONARY PROGRAM WlJIlam Lohse presenting ono hundred In many congregations there are and thirteen dollars to Pastor Oliver D. various unrelated organizations with BaHzly. a special contribution from the unrelated missionary pro g ram s . primary departmE;'.nt for Ta.bitha Orphan Every missionary activity should be part of a unified plan of the church. Home.

No organization should work as are frequent opportunities for coorunto itself alone. Even if you have dination and cooperation. The chilnot heen able to have a church cabinet dren '8 organization may invite the or a missionary committee represent- congregation to an annual missionary ing all of the organizations of yoU!" exhibit. Sometimes a boy or girl may church, you can do some coordinating tell a story at a meeting of the conwork. The first Sunday in June was gregation or of some adult organiza- Children's Dav in Kountze Memorial tion, or present a poster or chart Lutheran Church of Omaha, Nebraska. showing some activity in which the It was also the "day of the big hail children are engaged. storm. " While the hail stones of unbelievable size were pelting late ar- Leaders who are on the lookout will rivals and breaking scores of win- see many opportunities for a closer dows in buildings and cars, through- relationship in the missionary activiout the city, a large congregation of ties of the varions organizations of children and adults were proceeding the church. with their morning service.

One of the suggestive features was the presentation of a gift of one hundred and thirteen dollars for a near-by orphan home, made in the /lame of the Primary Department by

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY UNDER THE SOUTHERN CROSS season was just over and we had char- By ELrZABE'!'H COLE FLEMING tered this hotel 'for the Congress. Three hundred and fifteen of us were On February 29th there sailed from there ten days in close fellowship. ~elV York on the S. S. Southern We represented eighteen nations of Cross a party of forty-five men and women from North America, most of the earth. whom had never before seen each This Congress marks a new era in other and who came from many states, but who were bound together by mu- the South American evangelical movetual love for the spread of Christ's ment. It was significant from the Kingdom in South America. first that Spanish was to be the lan- guage of the Congress. The leader- Each morning on the boat our party ship was turned over to the Nationals met for the study of one of the twelve and those of us who were unfortunate prepared reports dealing with vari- enough not to understand Spanish ous phases of work in South America. had to content ourselves as best we Not a little of the profit of this trip could in patience until the meager was due to our study before reaching translations were given us at the South America's shores. At Rio de close of each address. Janeiro we had our first glimpse of the wondrous beauties of this tropical There semed to be a remarkable land and the magnificent harbor unanimity as we discussed the variwhich is said to be the most beautiful ous reports which had been prepared in the world. Here we also received with so much care. The spirit was our first impressions of the need of altogether harmonious and forwardthis great continent. Luxurious as were the hotels and shops, Studebaker looking policies were created. taxis, and the broad boulevards stud- The most interesting features were ded with electric lights, we felt almost immediately the low moral standards the evening sessions called " The of the people. As women we seemed Night of the Open Heart." Here we hardly safe on the streets alone. The came in contact with distinguished whole atmosphere and the way men visitors who were outside the Catholic looked at us, reminded me of Moham- Church and as yet unwilling to unite medanism in India. The fact is with the Protestant Church. These Moslem influence has left its heavy so-called intellectllals were, however, hand upon Spanish customs to this willing to accept our invitation to day. Women of the better class do speak freely about things nearest to not go into the shops to buy-the their hearts as they bore with us a shops come to them. All life for deep desire for the uplift of their own women is restricted and balcony court- peoples. The most difficult problem ships are still maintained. to face was frankly stated by them, and recognized by us to be the fact that, as Prof. Nelson said in a power- ful address on The Moral Status in South American Life, "we are march- After a regional conference held ing under a discredited banner"-a here with the workers, we moved on handicap which we do not have in any to Sao Paulo and Santos and then by other country. Morality and Christi- boat to Montevideo. We soon found anitv have heen utterly unrelated in ourselves in the charming Hotel Poci- the presentation of Christianity which tos on the most magnificent stretch of has been given to them through the beach which I have ever seen. The Roman Catholic Church, so that they 807

quite honestly felt that they must turn for their lives of devotion and patient away from organized religion in order labor will cling in memory always. to attain to the ideals of purity. The trip up the West Coast by boat from Valparaiso was surprisingly in- There were very interesting women teresting, although we were in sight in this group of intellectuals-Drs. of the most arid and desolate region Cora Mayers of Chile, Senora de all the way to the Canal. One can- not fail to mention the extraordinary Johnson and Senora de Nelson. Their phenomena of bird life off the Peruvery presence among us was the vian coast and the glimpse of excelprophecy of a new day in their think- lent missionary work being done in ing as well as ours. They were recog- the city of Lima. Especially enthusinized for the first time as near allies astic were the part~' over the remarkin this great enterprise of bringing in ahle work of Dr. ][cCornack whose the better life. It was significant that hospital was famons all through South when their particular part of the pro- America. It was as if we had sudgram was over, they felt no desire to denly come into Paradise when one leave the Congress but stayed through morning we opened our eyes upon all the days with us in happy fellow- the luxuriant foliage of the Canal ship and learned at first hand that Zone. That day passing through the the hearts of the evangelicals were locks was one of the most interesting. large enough to include them, al- It seemed almost that we were home. though nominall~' Homan Catholics, in this close fellowship of Christ and His As I review the multitude of new group. One of the outstanding Latin impressions and sympathies which women said to one of our number, "I were awakened by the sight of this had no idea that the Protestant Chris- great Continent and our rapid trip tians were so broad. I have enjoyed around it, I must confess that I was more than I can tell you this confer- stirred most deeply by The Christ of ence and I want a copy of the Bible, the Andes. We spent four days bealso I want you to teach me how to tween trains at the highest point use it." where the railroad stops, in order that I shall not try to go into further we might on one of these days ascend detail of this great Congress for I by mule or wagonette to that highest must hurry on to give you just the point, almost thirteen thousand feet, sweep of the continent as we saw it upon which stands this most remarkand then my own most outstanding able monument in all the world. experience. When one reviews the history of From Montevideo we crossed the those days in 1900 when Argentine River Plate, forty-five miles wide, to and Chile were in dispute over their Buenos Aires, that great stirring boundary line, which involved 80,000 metropolis which is more Parisian square miles, one is not surprised to than Paris itself. Here more regional find they faced a situation of war conferences were held and for the which has become very familiar to us men and women members of our party of recent days. Immense sums of special hospitality was offered by the money were being put into battleships Y. W. C. A. with its large groups of and taxes which were sorely needed to secretaries, local and continental. develop physical resources and edu- Mter the Easter week spent in this cational facilities. Fortunately, there city, we crossed the .Andes to the west arose a man of vision who pleaded for coast, visiting Santiago and Valpa- the settling of this dispute not by war raiso, which are very different in their but by arbitration, and through sysold Spanish civilization from the pro- tematic efforts on the part of several gressive and Europeanized eastern who caught this vision, public opincoast. Many of us felt a charm about ion was aroused in both countries to Chile which was hard to explain. The such an extent that in 1903 a treaty warmth of cordiality extended by the was signed and this boundary line missionaries and ·our great admiration

1925J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

fixed by King Edward of England. gerous for the mules, the ropes were As far as one can learn, this was the taken by the soldiers and sailors until first time in history that a boundary by the combined effort of beast and line between two countries had ever man they were able to place the figure been arbitrated. It was not enough of the Christ upon its great pedestal that this act be recorded in statc on the boundary line, one-half on Chilrecords. The soul of these people had ean soil and one-half on Argentine risen so high they wished to symbolize soil. In imagination one can see again the spirit of this "other way than the hundreds from each country who war" in some form so striking and came up on mule-back to witness the unveiling of this monument in 1904. THE CHRIST OF THE ANDES The Argentines took their position on On the boundary between Arti~lltina B:ud ChUe the Chilean soil and the Chileans on the Argentine soil, while the booming significant that all the world could see of guns and music resounded through and understand. And so the cannon those mountainsides, followed by solwere melted into bronze. An Argen- emn silence and the dedication of the tine sculptor moulded it into the fig- statue to the whole world as a lesure of the Christ and by gigantic feats son of peace and goodwill. of strength and courage, this great monument was conveyed on gun-wag- It is thrilling to stand under the ons from Mendoza at the foot of the shadow of this great bronze figure, Andes up those perilous steeps round twenty-six feet in height, upon its and round the spurs of these barren octagonal granite pedestal of twentymountains until it reached the very two feet. The Christ of The Andes highest point which was accessible supporting the cross in one arm and among the eternal snows. It is said stretching forth the other in blessing, that when the road became too dan- faces toward North America. There is nothing known in history which has for us today such a timely message as this-Chdst of the Andes. Not only did these two nations settle their boundary lines, but in a great act of faith pledged themselves to eternal friendship. One reads with awe the inscription on the bronze tablet be- neath: "Sooner shall these moun- tains crumble into dust than the peo- ples of Argentine and Chile break the peace to which they have pledged themselves at the feet of Christ the Redeemer. " If South America should have no other message for our world than this we still would say she has made her immortal contribution. In humility and in gratitude let us pledge our- selves anew to share with her our interpmtation and experience of the facts of life. She needs our living Christ for the plai.ns and we need her exalted Chri:;;t of the Andes! EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINr,,N, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, KEW YORK WEST INDIES German on the grounds of the Poly- By C. S. DETWEILER. technic Institute. 'rhis is we II attended and full of enthusiasm. The report of t.he Committee on West Indies, There is no doubt that this annual C. S. Detweiler, Chairman, a sub-committee of conference for Bible study, for deepthe Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, composed of representatives of :10me and foreign mission boards, ening of the spiritual life and for Porto Rico recreation, does much to keep the Porto Rico continues to be the one various churches working in close field in Latin-America where interde- harmony. nominational cooperation has been most successful and most advanced. The Evangelical Seminary in Rio The Evangelical Union, comprising Piedras held its sixth session. Each Reven out of ten Prote~tant denomina- year has demonstrated the wisdom of tions at wOllk on the island, reports for this united effort for training Spanthe year 1924 a total of two organized ish-speaking pastors. It has accomchurches with 13,000 members in full plished more in raising the standard communion; 383 Sunday-schools with of ministerial qualification than a total membership of 26,000; 190 would have been possible under the church buildings and total contribu- old system of separate schools. The tions for all purposes aggregating student body numbers thirty-nve, $60,871. These indicate only a part which is about the limit of the capacof the strength of Protestantism in ity of the present building. Of these Porto Rico. The growing influence of students one is from the Island of the Protestant element is seen in the Santo Domingo, and six from Venefact that their cooperation is sought zuela. Three or four additional in all projects for social welfare, and students would have come to the Semespecially cooperation with the public inary if there had been room for schools. A very large proportion of their enrollment in the Rio Piedras the Porto Rico school teachers are High School. With the overcrowded members of Protestant churches and condition of the public high schools, it a not inconsiderable number of them hal> become increasingly difficult for are teachers in our Sunday-schools. ministerial students who come from The Commissioner of Public Educa- the country where there are no high schools, to obtain the required prep- tion, the first Porto Rican to be ap- aration for the Seminary. It is a pointed to this high office by the Pres- notable fact that of the n~w students ident of the United States, is an active entering the Seminary only one does member of the Methodist communion. not qualify for the full diploma The Chief .rustice of the Supreme course. This means that we are soon Court of the island, while not a mem- to have on the island a native min- ber of any church, belongs to the istry measuring up to the full college whole evangelical body and has many and seminary standards of the United ti.mes given expression to his Chris- States.

tian faith from the platform and the Two advance steps have been taken pulpits of our evangelical churches. fluring the past year: property has heen pllrchased llPon which an ade- The Summer Conference, partici- qllate permanent plant can be built, pated in by all the ehnrches of the and the Seminary has been incorpo- Bv:mgelical Union ifl h~ld at San 81() rated, glvmg it the privileges and their responsibility as creators of pubprestige which an educational institu- lic conscience. tion ought to have. Haiti The Porto Rico Evangelical Press continues its usefulness in serving all The mission boards of the United the denominations. There is published States, functioning through the Comevery two weeks a paper that goes mittee on Cooperation in Latininto the homes of all our members America, have alJocated to Northern and promotes the spiritual unity of Baptists the primary responsibility all who name the name of Christ, for the evangelization of Haiti. Little besides being a power for righteous- by little it is being discovered that ness in the social life of the island. there is already a considerable body of Protestants on the island. The Cuba Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States has a number of Only three of the six leading Prot- churches in Haiti dating back from estant bodies are committed to the co- the efforts of Bishop Holley, a North operative program. These are the American Negro who began his work Presbyterians, the Northern Baptists in Haiti with a colony of freedmen and the Priends. The Northern Bap- about the time of our Civil War. tists and the Priends are in the east- Then there are a number of Baptist ern part of the island, about five and Wesleyan churches which owe llUndred miles distant from the Pres- their origin to missionaries from Engbyterians. In spite of this handicap land, who began their ministry as far a united summer conference has been back [1,81842. The Wesleyan Missionheld each year. ary Societv of Great Britain still maintains its work in Haiti. It has Rev. Sylvester ,Jones is secretary one English missionary as superinof the Cuban Committee on Coopera- tendent of a number of churches. tion. In Havana he has successfully This mission has not bp,en strong-ly developed the business of a bookstore, supported and at the present time not only making sales over the coun- their churches are weak. The directer, but also ministering through mail tors of the society in London have orders to all the churches of the expressed themselves as feeling that i"land. In addition to this he has now, since the American occupation, acted as the representative on the responsibility for Haiti should rest island of the International Associa- with the American boards. The Afrition of Daily Vacation Bible Schools ean Methodist Episcopal Church has and is promoting each summer the one representative and one church in work of these schools. He has also Haiti. Lott Carey Baptist Missionacted as Secretary of the Interde- ary Convention of the United States nominational Sunday-school Conven- has one missionary and one ehurch tion and has been active in temperance with several strong outstations. Then work. A leader of his type is neces- there are as many as twelve Baptiflt sary if all the Cuban evangelical churches of all degrees of strength, churches are to make common cause many of which have maintained their against social evils, and if they are life for years unaided by funds from to have united representation as an without. Most of their pastors nave essential element of the body politic. been self-supporting and therefore The Cuban Republic in its struggle have not had time to give to aggresto find itself and to overcome the sive evangelization of outlying reforces of political corruption needs to gions. The notable exeeption t(} this feel in an increasing way the power has been the work of Pastor L'HeriRof an enlightened Christian con- son in; .Tacmel, who has evangelized science. The Protestant churches of the countrv districts in the south of Ouba are beginning to appreciate the Repnbiic, built ten stone chapels

with a membership of about one thou- tendent on the field has under his sand, and with a total following of direction the various activities. There more than two thousand. Another are now on the field three English- aggressive leader has been a French- speaking couples, one each for evan- man who has maintained himself for gelistic, medical and social work, four thirty years in the village of Trou in English-speaking nurses, three Porto the North, and has been successful in Rican preachers and two Dominican training a number of Haitians of pastors, twelve Dominican student some education and standing. The nurses and a pharmacist. Organized American Baptist Home Mission So· churches with various activities are ciety is helping in the educational located in the capital, San Pedro de work of Pastor L'Herisson and has Macoris, La Romana, San Cristobal, taken over the responsibility for the and Barahona. The hospital in Santo work of the churches in the North in Domingo City has twenty-five beds, cooperation with this French brother, an extensive work in a baby clinic Pastor Elie Marc. Two missionaries and public dispensary, with weekly from the United States are now es- clinics in two other towns. The prop- tablished-one in Cap Haitien and erty consists of one central building, one in Grand Riviere-and four day valued at $50,000, a $15,000 auditori- schools have been opened. um, and a block of ground purchased It is a pleasure to report that the this year for a hospital site. The American Navy Department is help- annual budget averages $50,000. This ing Haiti in the organization of its does not include some $15,000 raised public finances, in its police, in its in Santo Domingo, mostly through public health and public works, and the hospital, or contributions from the more recently in agricultural educa- churches in Porto Rico.

tion. Our country has taken a man- The year just closed has been a re- date for the Republic of Haiti and is markable one both from the stand- discharging its responsibilities with point of this board's work and in the careful regard for the, feelings and life of the Dominican people. The susceptibilities of the Haitians. There Dominican: government has been re- is considerable discontent among the stored to the hands of the Dominicans lighter colored elements of the prin- themselves and reports indicate that cipal cities who have not the same the new government is developing opportunity as formerly to hold gov- hopefully. As soon as the United ernment positions. But the mass of States troops were withdrawn from the people on the island, who hereto- the country, it applied for and was fore have been exploited by their own admitted to membership in the rulers, are now receiving a protection League of Nations. The withdrawal and a care that they had never had of the United States Marines from before. Great improvement can be the Republic opens many new oppor- observed on comparing conditions tunities of service to the board. The after a period of three years. That spirHual message extended to these improvement has not been more rapid people through the various depart- is due to the necessary limitations im- ments of the board's program will posed upon American officers by the help them to work out their own sal- scanty resources of the Haitian vation. They want our help. The treasury. President of the Republic and other Santo Domingo prominent Dominicans expressed this The Board for Christian Wo~k in to members of the deputation who visited Santo Domingo in the winter Santo Domingo iR an incorporated of 1923-24. body representing five mission boards The visitation of this special depuwhich support this joint work. The tation to Santo Domingo contributed administration is carried on from the largely to a better understanding of office of the Committee on Coopera- the whole enterprise by both the tion in Latin-America, A superin- board and the workers on the field.

fROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA revealed an unexpected virility and Mexican Evangelicals Con:fer capacity for sacrifice on the part of To the fifteenth annual convention pastors and people alike. A Mexican of the evangelical forces in Mex- Missionary Society was organized and ico, lleld early in .J'lly in the city of defined its purpose as spreading the Pachuca, over thr()e hundred delegates Gospel and the organization of the came from all parts of Meldco, repre- Church throughout ~rexico and in senting ten different denominations. Although Y011th predominated, many other lan<ls. About $15,000 was sub- mini~ters and other experienced scribed by the memberR of the Annual cburch workers were present. The Conference and visitors on one eve- convention was a demonstration of ning, all designated as gifts to restore real demorracy, not only religiously, the cut in Mexico. Bishop Miller de- but also socially, for side by side sat clares that in his judgment the the peon, the doctor, the editor, the amount subscribed is as much for the railroad employee, the professor, the poor people who gave it as $100,000 •miner, and the Methodist bishop. could mean to the people of Cali- Democracy extended also to that most fornia. A noticeable feature reported difficult of relations, the racial, for by Bishop Miller is the entire absence Indian, mestizo and white man all met of complaint or criticism or censure of the American churches.

on an equal plane. '1'he convention took steps to organize the national Work in Jamaica A cvangelical assemhly, with power not MISSI0NARY of the "Internaonly to discuss but to legislate in all tional Home and .Foreign Mission matters of ('ommon interest to the Board of the Church of God in many denominations included in its Christ," Elder Alfred B. CunninO"- organization. " ivrexiean 'leaders as- ham, reports encouraging results in sure me," writes Arthur F. Wesley Jamaica, British IVest Indies. This in the Christian Century, "that this soeiety supports work among Negroes is the first official Rtep towards church in Panama City, Central America and union in Me.l'ico, which they hope will Jamaica. Its headquarters are in be a reality in a few short years." Portland, Oregon. Mr. Cunningham reports large, interested audiences of Mexican Missionary Zeal colored folk and many earnest in- BISHOP GEORGE A. MILLER quirers in their little church with its has deseribrd how the Methodists dirt floor. Street meetings are held in Meldco received the news of the and tracts are distributed. Sixteen fifty per cent cnt which the Board of were baptized in December and they Poreign lfissions proposed to make in have now a prayer band, a sewing appropriations for missionary work circle, a sick-visiting band and a in that country. It came just as they burial fund. They are endeavoring were beginning the celebration of the to save money to enlarge the church.

l<1.ftieth Anniversary of Methodist missions in their land. "It seemed Guatemalan Indians Won tbat the big cut in funds would su~ely MRS. H. A. BECKER, of the Cen- tral Ameri{~an Mission writes dampen the ardor of the celebratIOn. .f,rOomneSnaignhJtj,uacfatseTr oalipmowa~nrfGuul~tmeemsaslaag:e Not so. Rather did it seem a stimulus to heroic endeavor." It seems to have 813

in Cakchiquel, the Indian language, after the burning of the Bibles he two strong Indian men stood, raising called again to see her and she said their hands toward Heaven and sig- she could not bny a Bible because the nifying their desire to accept the priest had forbidden it and he would Lord. For more than a year one of get it and burn it. But she said, these men has been attending the ,'Please read me again those precious ~ervices occasionally and reading words you read me hefore," which he the Bible, so he was convinced of the did gladly. So great was their effect truth. He immediately went to the on her that she finally decided she government building and before the would huy the hook and keep it mayor and others he protested thus: hidden trom the priest.

'From now on do not count on me to take any part whatsoever in the Ro- Indian. Seek Education man Catholic religion. Henceforth THE Arancanian Indians of South my religion will be another, the Gos- America are eager for an educapel of our Lord .Tesus Christ.' The tion and gla(Uy make sacrifices such authority answererl, "Well, since there is no law to compel you, you are free as few North American Indians or to follow the relig;ion of your choice.' white personswonld make to obtain This man is a son of one of the wealth- one. Arriving at t.he boarding schools iest old Indians 01 San Lucas. The conducted by the J;~nglish missions, other Indian who gave testimony they bring with them a sheep skin, seems to he hold, also. Yesterday an and blankets of their own make for old sick Indian man carne to my home, their bed, and a supply of cracked and during our conversation said, {,,'Tain, beans, peas, together with a 'Pedro de Paxan has been preaching limited amount of dried meat for the Gospel to my son and has been food. This is prepared by the stuinviting him to attend the meet- dents themselves, working in groups ings.' " over open lires in small cook houses built in native style. According to .Miss Edith M. Dabb, director of the Bibles Burned in Costa Rica "T. Indian Department Ot the National ABIBLE Jnstitute building for men Board, Y. C. ~-., who has just re- students has been erected in turned from a three months' study Costa Riea b~" Mr. Strachan and ag- of the South American Indian, during gressive work is being carried on. which time she attended thE' mission- The students have gone about the ary congress at iUontevideo, the greatcountry selling Bibles and Testaments p"nd doing itinerant evangelistic work. est need Clmonl! the Indians of Latin Almost invariably they have found, Amelrica is increased opportunities ~ays the Latin Amm'ican Evangelist, for education with an agricultural that the people were told by the priest to gather up the hooks of the Protes- emphasis, and health education. The tants and burn them, or tear them in Auraucanian Indians have progressed pieces. In one place where they had the farthest and are not unlike the met many who became interested in Indians of this cOlwtry. They are all the Gospel the priest, on finding that eager and ambitiou.'! for an education and are generally considered citizens in I!ood standing.-American Priend.

some had boug;ht Bibles and Scripture portions, ordered them all to be burnt, Believers Outside the (lhurch A which was <lone in the schooL Right N important group in Brazil and other I,atin American countries in front of this building, which by the way, serves as town hall, barrack, is composed of those persons, chiefly dance hall, "te., lives a woman with of the cultured class, who have to a whom one of the students had been greater or lesser extent broken with speaking ann to whom he had read a the Roman Catholic Church, and who portion of Luke's gospel. 'fhe day are profoundly dissatisfied with what

1921>J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

they have found in the materialistic dians, are snbsidized and the travelphilosophy in which they took refuge ing expenses of a national traveling on their reaction from Romanism. evangelist are cared for. Beside this Many of these are manifesting a deep there is some money spent for literaspiritual hunger and some of them ture and clerical expense.

are trying to take refuge in beliefs like Spiritualism and Christian Sci- Two Pictures from Brazil W ence. Some of them declare them- REGINAI,D WHEEIJER, Sec- oretary of the Hoard of Foreign tlelves believers in' Christ as the great spiritual Teacher of mankind, but do lIissions of the Presbyterian Church not see their wav clear to come into in the U. S. A., who has returned Protestant churches because, as they from a recent trip through Brazil, deallege, they do not understand the scribes two contrasting scenes. The denominational divisions, and because first is the city of Bahia, "the oneof the lack of those things in Protes- time capital of the country and the tant worship with its severe simplicity center of the slave trade, and of the that appeal to the msthetic side of the power of the Roman Church. Bahia I,atin temperament. The time has today with 99 per cent of its populahas come for earnest study of the tion oj' 300,000 black descendants of problem how to approach this class those people of Africa brought bound with the gospel message, and how to to its shores, with 80 per cent illiterremove the difficulties that seem to ates, with over 50 per cent of illegitistand in the way of their enlistment mate births, with over 70 per cent of in the work of the Church. The Com- its male population contaminated by mittee on Cooperation has been trying venereal disease, is still the stronghold to arrange for lecture courses of an of the Roman Catholic Church, and interpretative .:and non-controversial through four centuries has received character by outstanding Bible no true cleansing or light from those teachers, as one method of reaching in authority in that church." them. Emphasis placed on the best The second de'Scription is of the culture and trai.ning in the mission- fidelity and courage of the Crentes, aries sent to Latin American fields t.he believers, who live along the should also bring results. Ponte Nova roael. "Like the early Christians, they live surrounded by Chilean Missionary Society hostile and unfriendly communities.

THIS organization, .founded in 1918 It is a long and lonely trail that the by the nati.onal pastors of the Protestant must follow in the tropics Methodist Church in Chile at the sug- of Brazil. But along that trail, if one gestion of Bishop W. F. Oldham, has has eyes to see, are apparent the developed into a powerful evangelical springing up of seed sown in prayer force within the country. Its avowed and faith years ago."

object is ultimatel~' the self-support of the entire present work in Chile EUROPE and the evangelization of the whole Union Movement in Scotland T republic. It is wholly managed with- HE progress made toward the union of the various branches of out the intervention of missionaries from abroad, thollgh working in com- Methodism in :England was reported plete harmony with the missionary in the June REVIEW. Now a decided forces. The first year the budget was advance toward the reunion of the 1,300 pesos, while in 1924 it was 14,- Scottish churches has to be recorded.

000 pesos. Four workers are main- By an almost unanimous vote–only tained, three of them in situations six dissenting-the Church of Scot- into which the mission itself had not land, .• in a scene of great enthu- been able to extend its work. In addi- siasm, " adopted the Report of the tion, three small schools, one for In- Committee on Property and Endow-

ments of the Church, and reappointed Gleaner, "is commended to others the Committee to continue conference who have been prevented from going with the representatives of the United to the mission field." }<-'ree Church, with a view to submitting recommendations to next As- Czecho-Slovakia and the Vatican sembly as to the course of the further procedure. The United Free Church, THE Papal Nuncio left Prague on after a three hours' debate, adopted July 6th, and the Czech Minister by an overwhelming majority the de- to the Vatican left Rome two days liverance of its Committee on Con- later. The immediate occasion of the ference with the Church of Scotland. break was the presence of President Evangclical. Chr'isiendom, comment- Masaryk and the Prime Minister at ing on the characteristic and "steady the 510th anniversary of .John Huss, determination" with which the Scot- who was burned at the stake by the tish churches are carrying on this Council of Constance in 1415. On movement, says: "They have made the' day of the celebration the Hussite up their minds to unite, and have flag was hoisted over the President's learned so much from recent ecclesias- castle. The prompt recall of the tical history that they make haste Papal Nuncio is called by the Chrisslowly, and run no risks of any tian Advocate "a sidelight on the schism that may make their union growing arrogance oE the Roman something !lhort of a complete unifica- Catholic Church in its political manition in all respects of the two festations." T he Christian Century, churches.' , however, states that his withdrawal was occasioned by the introduction A Loyal "Detained Volunteer" into the Chamber of Deputies of Czecho-Slovakia of a series of laws THE English Baptist Missionary seeking to restrict the influence of the Society has recently told the story Roman Catholic Church in that counof how a man who applied to be sent try. These provide for state educato the Congo, but was rejected for tion. ' 'Confessional schools, from the health reasons, has proved through elementary up to the university, shall the years the sincerity of his mission- be no longer tolerated," and the marary purpose. He decided to go into riage ceremony in church will have no business, and devote all his profits to longer any civil effect. Civil marriage the society. This was ten years ago, will be introduced, and it will precede and already he has donated £25,000. the religious ceremony. The man was twenty-five years of age when the doctor refused to pass him. AFRICA He said: "I have £75 in loose money at the present moment. I will give it. Christian Books in Egypt As I cannot work myself, the money shall work for me." Though he be- SUNDAY-SCHOOL libraries for gan in business without any capital, reference and special study, made the next year he gave £480, the third up of a few selected volumes from year £1,000, the sixth year £3,000, and America and the nine Sunday-school the tenth year £4,908. In the year of handbooks published in Arabic by the his marriage the subscription was W orId's Sunday School Association, £3,963. He wrote that probably sub- have been placed in the Church Missequent gift~ would not be so large; sionary Society'S Girls' High School, but, as a fact, the next donation was Cairo, and also in the American Misincreased. In order to live, he pays sion Girls' High School at Luxor. A himself a salarv. His books are new branch of eyangelistic work bas audited by the so·ciety, which gets the been taken up by the World's Sunday benefit to the last penny of the profits. School Association secretaries in "The incident," says the C. M. 8. Egypt, in providing illustrated books on the life of .Joseph and the life of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Christ for use among the patients in an item in the latest issue of the the large hospital of the Church Mis- Egypt General Mission News states sionary Society in Old Cairo. This that a leading man from that very plan will be carried forward during district had just been in Addis Abeba, the coming year in the American Mis- the capital of Abyssinia, to answer to sion hospitals of the United Presby- charges made against him; the Mosterian Church at Assiut and 'ranta. lems accused him of saying that This is an extension of the Sunday- Christ was the Son of God, and the school idea into hospital wards with c:>rthodox ,Abyssinians accused him of the result that the patients upon leaving for their homes take with them a forbidding the worship of saints. The message in simple Arabic language missionaries found him to be a learned and with attractive illustrations. The man, steeped in the Scriptures, and Word of God is thus carried into with a ehilrUike faith that had no villages far up the Nile and the doubt as to the I,ord's presence with crowded cities of the Delta. him in his trial; and there were fifty more Moslem converts awaiting his return to be baptized.

Love Will Win Moslems THE Nile Mission Press reports the Maganga a Year Later Eollowing experience of one of its colporteurs: "As he was selling out- REV. C. E. PUGH, an English Bapside a mosque,. those who had been to tist missionary at Yakusu, in the pray came ont led by three sheikhs. Belgian Congo, has had the satisfac- One of them, who had been educated tion of seeing great changes as the at the EI-Azhar, started a discussion result of one year's work. He writes with him about Christ. Naturally, of a visit to Maganga, the village of the crux of the conversation centered a chief named .i}Iirambo: "Last year around Christ's death. One of the we offered him and his people a sheikhs became very angry and asked teacher-evangelist to teach them the the people to leave, but the crowd wno palaver of the Book. Here stands a had gathered and the two other good schoolhouse, with the scholars sheikhs asked the first one to give decorously standing at attention as proofs if he conld. He was unable to we enter. 'When the service and exsatisfy them. Our colporteur men- amination of the school are over we tioned that, praying in his heart for pass out with hearts filled with gladthe one who had become angry, he ness. Twelve months ago nobody in kissed the angry man's hand and left. that village knew his letters. We have The sheikh followed him, and he had just been listening to two little fellows another four hours' talk with this reading the Gospel fluently in the man. In the end tears coursed down hearing of their amazed and delighted the Moslem's cheeks, and he asked parents. And fifteen others will soon forgiveness for his rudeness, saying, be readers . . . Mirambo and I have 'If all Christians explained Christian- Just concluded a jerky conversation ity as yon have done, we would all in an unaecustomed language. He believe.' " has got as far as this: That the matters of God as we state them are Abyssinian Moslem Converts good, and that the White-men of God are different from other White-men."

THE story was told in the REVIEW Government Praises Medical Missions for November, 1924, of a Moslem district in Abyssinia where a promi- ACOMMISSION appointed by the British Government to inquire nent sheikh had been brought to God into native education in Southern simply through reading the Scrip- Rhodesia has commended the medical training given in Old Umtali and in tures, and seven thousand of his peo- Mutambara by missionaries of the ple had been influenced through him. His death checked the movement, but 6

Methodist Bpiscopal Church, and the week, find the old weeds terribly made the following recommendations: ready to sprout, then how must the (1) Missions should be encouraged to poor African fare with his quarterly employ qualified tmheedpicuarpl omseissshioonualdrieas~ouanntd sermon 1" – grants in aid for to at least $1,250 per annum for each such THE NEAR EAST medical man. Three Moslems Baptized (2) A grant of £100 per annum should THE outstanding event of the con- ference of Christian and Missionbe made in respect of each approved nurse. ary Alliance workers, held in .Jeru- salem in March, was the baptism of (3) The mission should receive a grant three Mohammedans, men of mature age from influential families, who for of £5 per annum in respect of each native some months had been openly testify- ing for Christ, notwithstanding pergirl receiving approved training as a nurse. secution. They had suffered personal violence, but had been protected by (4) Drugs and dressings should be sup· government intervention. In accord- ance with present laws, the men had plied, or an allowance in lieu thereof to mis- appeared before the Government and declared their intention of becoming sions at which a medical man or qualified Christians, after which they were registered as Christians. Leaders of nurse is posted_ In addition, simple medical their old faith did all in their power to turn them back to Mohammedansupp.Hes shouli! be given for use by partly ism, but they stood true to Christ. The zealous Egyptian evangelist, qualified or even unqualified missionaries. without consulting the missionaries, han Arabic announcements uf the (5) Although the provision of buildings service printed, bearing the names and addresses of the men to be bappresents difficnIties, we regard the matter as tized, and distributed them through- out the city, chiefJy to Moslems. When being of sufficient importance to recommend the hour of service arrived, the in- trepid evangelist was at the door. with that the f:toYcl'llment should contribute· to- his smiling face and demanded all heavy canes. 'l'hose who demurred wards suitalJle hospital accommodations and saw some officers of the Public Safety Department, and handed over their equipment, particularly in the case of proved canes to be kept during the service, which was a quiet blessed one. institutions such as the hospital at Old Um- tali, which is badly in need of snch ac- commodatio)!. • Other phases of the Methodist work in Rhodesia were described in the .rune REVIEW.

Weeds, Natural aud Spiritual Turkish School RegUlations VICTOR EVENING, of the Heart THE increasing number of Turkish of Africa li[ission, writes of the students in American mission rapid growth of African vegetation, schools was reported in the September so that "if one is to raise crops, if REVIEW. On the other hand, the one is to keep open a road, then one Turkish Nationalists are attempting must weed ceaselessly. So it is in to regulate all foreign schools. Chrisspiritual matters. r;i the Botongwe tian WGt'k says: "They have furdistrict, which bas twenty chiefs, bidden the school authorities to comthere are 40,000 souls scattered pel tlie pupils to attend chapel and through an area of about 1,000 square even asked them to prohibit Turkish miles_ And there are exactly two students from attending purely volunwhite missionaries and one native tary Christian religious exercises. evangelist to let them hear the Glad News! Supposing' one of these two white missionaries shonld du nothing else but trek all the time, at the very least three months must elapse between each visit to a chief. How can we keep the weeds under this way? . . . How would you like it if you were unable to read and write and had no Bible, and heard the Gospel once every three months ~ Would you do much growing in grace ~ If Christians at home with their Bibles and two services every Sunday, to say nothing of prayer meetings and Bible readings and special missions during

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LAKDS

'l'hcv ha,'c dccreen that in addition to vised its laws regarding the foreign Turkish instruction, which is com- schools, for the express purpose of pnlsory, an institution may teach a welcoming Ameriean institutions that student only on'l principal foreign had been operating in Asia Minor.

language and one secondary cultural language. That may sound reason- Mrs. Shedd's Work Today T able. But the term 'cultural lan- HE devotion of the late Dr. W. A. Shedd and his wife to the perseguage' includes only the great European tongues, not Armenian and Greek. The American colleges in cuted Persian Christians during the 'furkey have always given their Greek World War will never be forgotten and Armenian pupils instruction in by those who knew them. Mrs. W. P. Ellis, in writing to friends in this their own tongues. The new rules, at least for the immediate present, will country, tells of Mrs. Shedd's present put an end to such teaching. In ad- work and the love of the people for dition the Turks will not allow the her: ' 'The work among the Chris- tians of the villages has been largely schools to use a geography which shows 'Armenia' on any map-there carried on by Mrs. Shedd, widow of is no such place. as they say-nor our beloved Dr. Shedd. Her heart is will they allow any slighting remarks bound up with the people and, all through the hitter cold of this winter, On Turkey in any history or geog- she has toured, living in the indescribraphy used in a school within Turkish ahly poor homes of the people, carryborders. " ing with her her own traveling kit.

She gathers the villagers together in Anatolia Follows Refugees the big family room that serves all ONE of the pioneer educational in- purposes, and there she speaks to stitutions founded by the Amer- them in their own tongue, be they ican Board in 'l'urkey, Anatolia Col- Syrian or :.{ohammedan. Here in lege, did a great work for many years before the World War. Now, in order these villages, living for weeks at a to meet the new situation created by time, she learns their physical as well the movement of nearly 1,500,000 as their spiritual needs and ministers refugees, the trustees of the college to both as far as she can. She also have voted to relocate it in the prov- supervises our village schools and ince of Macedonia, Greece, near the enters most fully and sympathetically city of Salonica. The college is oper- into the life of the people. She enating now in an effective way on a dured with them the long and terrible three-year plan in rented buildings flight and suffered with them inesin Salonica. This service began in timable loss and now takes her place January, 1924, with a small student among them as comforter, adviser and Bible teacher. "

body, which jumped to 150 last September, with another 100 eager appli- INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA cants refused for want of room. Prohibition in India T Nearly all are refugees. By race, HERE is an insistent and growing demand in the Indian Empire for ninety are Greeks and sixty Armenians, with a few representatives of Al- prohibition. Resolutions of various bania and Russia. The classes are representative and important confer- those of the preparatory department ences have nrged it. The Christian and the freshman year of the pioneer papers are now giving much space to college, which is beginning life over prohibition news. The various provin- again. A good teacher group of seven cial legislativeeouncils have debated Americans, fonr Greeks, and two Ar- the subject. It has become a genuine menians prove admirable for the issue in modern politics. The discus- instruction needed at present. Mean- sions have shown a strong minority in time, the Greek Government· has re- each council that prohibition should

be adopted as the goal of excise policy, Rating Charaeter in Kashmir T and the Government of Bombay in a HE character-building features of the school for Brahmin and Mosresolution reviewing the report of the Excise Committee, dated February lem boys conducted by the Church 12th, was the first provincial govern- , Missionarv Society at Srinagar, Kashment to declare that "the ultimate mir, especially the ePlphasis placed object of its excise policy is total pro- 011 social service, have been more than hibition. " Since Buddhism and Mo- once pointed out in the REVIEW. hammedanism both forbid the use of The school is also unique, according liquor, Rev. Herbert Anderson of Cal- to the following item, in the way it cutta thinks that .. if only the real keeps record of its progress toward judgment of the vast majority of the its ideals: "gach boy has a page in the people can be made to prevail, pro- school register to himself and three hibition is assnred." He points out, times a vear his standing in mind, however, some of the reasons why the body, a:r{d soul is carefully written British GovE'rnment is not supporting down under the following headings: such a policy, chief among them be- iWind: English, Urdu, Persian, Sansing the fact that in most provincial krit, mathematics, history, geography, governments excise taKes form at least caligraphy, general knowledge. Body: a fifth of the revenue. A meeting has gymnastics, boating, swimming, crickbeen called for ,Tanuary 29-31, 1926, et, football, manual labor. &ml: in Delhi, for the organization of a obedience, respectfulness, truthful- Prohibition League of India, plans ness, honesty, pluck, unselfishness, for which are being carefully made. good temper, esprit de corps, duty to Hinduizing the Ohurch neighbor, deportment, self-control, cleanliness, tidiness, attendance, punc- V CHAKKARAI, until recently tuality. '1'he principal '8 sigllature is • editor of the Christian Patriot, of not added to this report until the boy Madras, has issued an ap.peal for R'!. assents to the truth of the marking.

15,000 to build "a Christian temple If a boy considers that he has not to which men of all sects and denom- been fairly treated by his teachers inations will have access for the wor- the whole class is asked to decide the ship of the 1Jord." Both Christians question. In several instances boys and non-Christians are asked to con- have considered themselves marked tribute, and the latter are appealed too high."-8oufhern Workman.

to in order "to see Christianity in India freed from foreign control and The Need in Oeylon costume. " The editor of the Indian STATISTICS given by the National Witness in Lucknow, while speaking Chl'istian Council Review regardwith respect of Mr. Chakkarai, and ing the popUlation of Ceylon illusexpressing his sympathy with any- trate forcibly the need for united thing "that may reyeal Christ more Christian missionary effort in that clearly to anyone," comments: difficult field. '1'he total population The most serious danger before the ,Church of the Island in 1921 was 4,504,549, in India torlav is not foreign control. That with a density of 178 to the square mile. Of this number 67 per cent are '" a diminishing factor. Foreign control is Sinhalese, 24.9 per cent Tamils (more being relaxed, perhaps somewhat grudging- ly in a few instances, and too slowly in some others, but surely, and on the whole than half of them Indian Tamils), rapidly ana possibly too rapidly in a few 6.3 per r,ent Moslems. In its numitlstances, where Indian leadership has not bers, the Christian Church in Ceylon been developed. If Indian leadership is not is failing even to keep pace with the available, leadership and even control .by Christians who have come from foreIgn growth of the population, for it sho~s lands is undoubtedly better than no leader- an increase of only 8.4 per cent, whIle ship all rl no control. A far graver danger the population has increased by 9.6 before the Church is that it may be Hin- per cent. The total Christian comduized. •

192/ii] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

IDUnity noW numbers 443,400. Of almost doubled and the number of these, 83 per cent are Roman Catholic. earnest inquirers is large and steadily increasing. The mission press at Ha- Moravian. in Tibet noi had an output for the year of over THE Moravian workers in their 10,000,000 printed pages. Seventy- West Himalaya mission report: four thousand Scripture portions, "Both in Lahoul and Upper Ladakh 3,500 New Testaments, 300 Bibles, strange undercurrents of new life and 66,000 tracts and 20,000 Christian thought are noticeable. At Kyelang books were sold and distributed. The the experiment of dispensing with the translation of the Old Testament into services of their lamas for a month Annamese was completed, the New has been made by the people. The Testament having been translated the result was to be watched, and further previous year, and the entire Bible action taken after that. It is also will be printed before the close of known that the people of Leh begin 1925 for the first time. Yet in spite of all this progress, there is only one to set their lamas examples of Chris- missionary on the field for every miltianity, when involved in discord over lion people. some pojnt~ re'1uiring settlement in their own aft'airs. Dissatisfaction with the unscrupulous methods of the CHINA "I lamas is no rare OCCUrl"ence any Gunboat. and the Gospel more, and acts groping for light be- T would be well for our mission- come more pronounced each year." ary work if the gunboats were Rev. H. Kumick writes of three less in eyidence in port," says the Ladakhis who were sent out on an Rev. William A. .lTeCurdy, a mission- evangelistic tour; "The men selected ary of the Mcthodist Episcopal for this work have made a good start. Church in Chungking, West China, They were given a three months' in a report to the Board of Foreign course of training to begin with. Af- Missions. ., In all the trouble of these ter that they were sent out without months we have persistently refused, delay. Their training will be contin- in face of thc advice and urging of ued each successive year, in order to our Chinese associates, to ask the qualify them thoroughly for their American consul for protection for posts. Eight long-distance evangel- either our homes or our churches. It istic tours, either by themselves or in is hard to preach the gospel of love, company with missionaries, were ac- the gospel of a common Heavenly Facomplished by them duriI,lg the year. ther, and at the same time have gun- And beside this they have been out boats in port to shoot up these our preaching in localities in and near brothers, if they mistreat us. It is Leh. In this way the Gospel was car- difficult to preach Christ when we ried systematically to the farthest ourselves apparently follow Him so ends of our district. Great numbers far off. 'rhey charge us with not beof people have thus heard it in their lieving or acting as we preach. When own homes." .shall we be Christians enough to make Progress in Indo-China our words ring true? "-Christian Century.

WHEN the Christian and Mission- ary Alliance began its work there General, a Local Preacher in 1911, French Indo-China was an unoccupied field. During 1924 656 AN item appeared in the July REnew converts were baptized, bringing VIEW entitled "Another Christhe total number of baptized Chris- tian General." 'rhere is still another, tians in good standing up to 1,678. for General Wu Ching-piaD, Commis- Twelve new out-stations were opened. ~ioner of Defense of the Eastern Ki- The offerings of the native churches angsi Province, China, has just re- ceived a license as local preacher in

the Methodist Episcopal Church, ac- Delegates, and it was resolved that cording to word received by the Board opportunity should be given to of Foreign ~fissions of the Methodist women as to men (duly qualified and Episcopal Church from Dr. Earl A. approved by the Bishop) to speak in Hoose, Kiukiang, China. General Wu consecrated or unconsecrated build- was formerly Commissioner of De- ings, and to lead in prayer at other fense of Kiukiang, but his headquar- than the regular and appointed serv- ters had recently been moved to ices of the Chllrch. It was also Nanchang. General Wu has been a stated that deaconesses were to be en- professed Christian for many years titled to seats and votes in the coun- but only recently has he joined the cils of the Church on the same foot- Methodist Episcopal Church. He has ing as deacons."

been a very liberal giver to various missionary enterprises, principally Christian College Graduates t.he Rulison Girls' School, the College Church Mission in Jaochow and fam- SOMETHING of the influence of ine relief work in Nanchang. General Christian colleges on the life of ,Tu has a daughter whose preliminary China is indicated in a recent report education was received in mission of the present occupation of 3,284 schools in China. She is now in col- graduates of thirteen Christian college in America. The General expects leges and universities in the country, to visit the United States in a few made by the China Christian Educayears when' he retires. tional Association to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Wom..n in the Chinese Church Episcopal Church. While only 164 of the graduates are engaged in the THE enlarging place given to Chi- active ministry, 353 are in social-reli- nese Christian women by the vari- gious work, 821 are teaching in Chrisous denominations has been indicated tian schools and 197 in non-church from time to time in the RE:vIEW. schools. The medical profession Mrs. Alfred A. Gilman, of Hankow, claims 333 of t.he graduates, law writes of this -progress in the missions claims 14, engineering 13, agriculture of the Protestant Episcopal Church; and forestry 75, public office 98, busi- ness 400. Forty-seven of the gradu- "The English diocese of North China has been among the first to grant ates were studying in other instituequal privileges to men and women, tions in China and 156 were studying both Chinese and foreign. Deacon- abroad when the report was made. esses and women catechists as well as Sixty-seven· were engaged in occupalay women are eligible for member- tions other than those just listed, ship in each District Council, in the while 496 were not reported. Cathedral Council, the Boards of Missions, Finance, :Education and Missionary Vetel'ans Honored Medicine, as well as in the Standing Committee and the Diocesan Synod. MANY graduates of the medical Tn 1922 the Synod of the Hankow. school earried on by the Church diocese gave to foreign women work- Missionary Socilty at Hangchow, ers, Chinese graduate women nurses, Chekiang Province, where Dr. and Chinese women teachers and Chinese Mrs. D. Drmcan )Iain have com- Bible women and deaconesses, equal pleted forty-four years of service, met representation in the Synod with male for a three days' conference in May. workers of the same type. Women They fixed the time to ineIude Mrs. were also declared eligible for elec- Du~ean Main's seventieth birthday tion on the Diocesan Executive Coun- (aceording to Chinese reckoning), cil. At the 192-1 meeting, women because they wanted to show their were aeelared to be equally eligible appreciatio~ of her friendship and witli men for election to the House of service during so many years. A spe-

NEWS FROM. MANY LANDS

cial service in the hospital chapel was JAPAN-KOREA arranged by the Graduates' Associa- "Friends 01 Jesus" Movem.ent I tion, and then came some presenta- N the fall of 1921, a Christian order tions. Forty men who had been was organized by fourteenProtesthrough the medical, pharmacy, or tant people in .Japan. The Japanese maternity school, and who now live Student Bulletin reports that since in Shanghai, brought an exquisitely then the membership has rapidly in- embroidered picture in a frame, a creased, and now it reaches nearly silver rose bowl, and two satin cush- 2,000. It is an interdenominational ions. The men living in Hangchow organization having its members among various denominations and unpresented Mrs. Main with a silver churched people. lesu-no-Tomo tray, teapot, cups, knives, and forks, K.ai, or Friends of Jesus, is the full and a shield bearing the Chinese char- name of t.he order. At the time of acters: "Long Life and Happiness. " the great earthquake, the Tokyo The next day a marble tablet was un- branch of this order did wonderful veiled in the assembly hall of the med- social service and engaged in relief ical college to commemorate Dr. Dun- work under the leadership of Toyocan Main's great work. hiko Kagawa. Fr'iends of Jesus Bul- A Dauntless Colporteur letin, their monthly organ, reveals their untiring service in various THE spirit of adventure which Rev. phases as an expression of their de- J. Huston Edgar, F.R.G.S., car- votion to the spirit of Jesus. The order has five points of life as adries into the work of selling Christian mittance requirements, namely, (1) literature on the Tibetan border was Personal Piety in .Jesus, (2) Love of described in the July, 1924, REVIEW. Labor (Intellectual and Manual, (3) The China Inland ]Iission Report for Actual Participation in Social Serv- 1924 says this of him: "In the year ice, (4) Purity, and (5) International Peace. The rrokyo Friends of Jesus he has sold and distributed 102,000 tracts in Tibetan, 50,000 books in Ti- keep their Sunday morning service betan, and another 21,500 books in at six in the Y. lVI. C. A. Assembly Chinese, making a total of 173,500 Hall, and engage in various kinds of copies. In the circulation of these he lService, such as nursing the sick, visithas spent 181 days away from home ing the inmates of prisons, preaching upon roads that are rough indeed, he at street corners, and studying the has traversed nearly 1,000 English actual city problems.–Presbyterian miles on mountainous tracks, and has Sttrvey. reached thirty times at least an alti- tude varying from 14,500 feet to Mother's Day in Japan 16,000 feet. Dangers from robbers, from the fiercest of dogs and other THE visit of the F]mpress of Japan vicious beasts, have been an almost to the girls' school of the Doshisha daily experience. He has bivouacked in Kyoto, and her reverent attitude in the pouring rains among those pre- during the morning prayer service, cipitous hills, spent one night on a were described in the ::Harch REVIEW. bog at an altitude of 14,000 feet in Her Majesty has had another point of drenching rain, slept fOll six nights contact with the Christians in Japan in soaked bedding and for eight days in an incident related by ]Jiss Jeane wore drenched clothing. Amid such Nordhoff, missionarv of the Reformed scenes-and we cannot tell half his Church in America ~ "Since Mother's story-he found the lamas and people Day this year fell on May 10th, the uniformly friendly, and testifies that day on which all .Japan observed the love and the Golden Rule were uni- silver wedding anniversarv of the Emversally understood." peror and }<Jmpress of' Japan, the members of the Mothers' Association

bethought themselves of the rare priv- At a meeting held in 'l'okyo not long ilege that might be theirs of present- since of the National Committee and ing a gift to Her Majesty, as the tbe Secretaries, tbe Japanese women Mother of the Nation. They asked presided with ease and dignity and and gained permission to present a the qucstions discllssed were of nasilver basket of twenty-five carna- tional importanee, some even world tions, accompanying it by an en- problems. It was decided that each graved letter, and a specially pre- person should speak in her own lanpared copy of the sermon called guage. 'l'he Japanese women all un- 'lI{)ther,' which was being sent to all derstood English so well there was no the Christian churches for the ob- need of interpreting into Japanese for servation of .Mother's Day in Japan. them. Some of the new American Her Majesty is very much interested secretaries needed to have the Japain the welfare of her people, and not l1e~e explained to them. Miss Gaines unacquainted with Christianity and of Hiroshima writes: its teachings, and we feel that this gift from the Mothers' Association of I have never attended a meeting where .Japan was highly appreciated." lonsiness was dispatched more promptly or efficiently. The borty of women gathered Japan Evangelistio Band there had a world vision of the need of the Gospel in every country and among every THIS organization has been at work class. As I heard these earnest Christian more than twenty years. Its wOlllen discussing ways and means and lay· members, drawn from various Prot- ing broad and far·reaching plans, I said: estant denominations, have united to "Surely the Lord has great work for these do evangeli<;tic work in their native Christian women of .Tapan. " With very land. James Cuthbertson, writing in few exceptions, these women were products the Japan Et·an!felist, says: "It be- of mission schools. 'rhey would measure up ing against our present constitution with women in any <.Quntry. t.o build up a separate church, we have tried to lend our services to any Married Korean Students church which would sympathetically accept our aid. 'rent mission work CHOSJ;;N CHRISTIAN COLis one form of service in which this LEGE, near Seoul, a union inaid has been given. During the last stitution of Presbyterians U. S. A., four or five years, we have conducted Canadian Presbyterians, Methodist over fifty tent campaigns, from For- Episcopal North and South Churches, mosa in the south, to the north of and the native Presbyterian and .Japan, and these in connection with Methodist Churches, plans to have a all denominations. Our workers have "model village" in which there will also conducted special evangelistic be a number of small houses to be meetings and spiritual conferences all rented to married students. About over the land. Having no personal half the students of the college are ends to serve, and being willing that married, many of them to uneducated all the fruits of our campaigns shall girls, the marriages having been arbe ooIlJ3erved bv the local churches, ranged in early life entirely. by parwe have been able to put our best ents. There are many tragedies in efforts into every place." the homes of educated Korean young men, and it is the hope of the college Japanese Women Leaders to encourage the married students to bring their wives and live at the col- WHEN the Y. W. C. A. was 01'- lege, so that the YQung women can at ganiled in Japan twenty years least get the rudiments of an educaago, there were very few Japanese tion. Compelling as the vision of women who would speak in public, this work is, the college has been able nor did they seem to know how to or- to do almost nothing toward realizing ganize and carryon work of this kind. it because of lack of funds. A few rooms in one of the college buildings are being used for a primary school,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to the upkeep of which faculty mem- prosecution of their evangelistic bers subscribe, to give some training work. The past year has been marked to a few married students and to chil- dso by a notable increase of church dren of employes.-'l'he Continent. membership on confession of faith, as compared with the low ebb of the Christian Books for Korea previous year. We believe that this growing unity and common under- THERE is no more pressing need standing is, in some measure, respon- in Korea today than an adequate sible for the richer harvests reported Christian literature plant. The na- hy the churches. For these and many tive pastors and the teachers and ad- other reasons, the Commission on vanced stndents in the higher schools, Evangelism is led to believe that the colleges, and t11 eological seminaries time has arrived for the adoption of must have books in the vernacular a common program." which shall serve as food for growth in grace and leadership, demonstrat- Ne…. York's Ohinatown ing what God 11as done in the earth, outside of the Bible and in ratification REV. JOlIN R. HENRY, superinthereof, through history, art, science tendent of the Bowery Mission, and philosophy. Korean leaders des- writes of having conducted part of perately need books replete with the funeral services for Chin Nom, a knowledge of the past and with wis- widely known and highly respected dom for the' future, to combat the Chinese, who was buried recently false teaching t11at is flooding in, so from the headquarters of the Chinese that the past successes in Korea may !<'reemasons in Chinatown. "The sigbe conserved, and greater triumphs nificant fact in this burial," he says, in the future assured. , 'as in manv others in the Chinese colony, is the increasing request for The independent Korean Christian the services of the Christian Church. JJiterature Society, headed by Baron Even though the dead may have Yun Chi JIo, is reported to be doing a shown little interest in the Christian vigorous work, and deserves gellerous Church or in Christian institutions, support. their last request, 01' that of their nearest surviving relatives, is for NORTH AMERICA some form of Christian ministration -and along with this is the gradual Churches' Progra.D1 of EvangelisDl relinquishment of pagan funeral cus- toms. A few years ago when Chinese THE conference of; the leaders in young men were united with our the evangelistic agencies of the church they automatically ceased condenominations comprising the Fed- tributing to the support of the Joss eral Council, held at Northfield, House priest. This almost invariably Mass., June 16th-18th, has resulted led to petty persecutions. Today the in the announcement of a united pro- Chinese merchants themselves no gram for the coming year. These longer support the Joss House. The denominational leaders have agreed influence of the lives and teachings to recommend this common plan to of Christian workers and members is their own constituencies, and thus slowly permeating the Chinese colmake possible a nation-wide evangel- ony." istic movement. The program centers around pastoral and personal Negroes a.!I Givers evangelism. The statement is, in part, as follows: THAT the city of Tulsa, Okla., not many years ago the scene of race "During the past year there has riots, invited the National Negro developed in the communions com- Business League to hold there in prising the Federal Council of the August its sixte)uth annual meeting Churches of Christ in America an increased spirit of nnity and a growing uniformity of method in the

is one of the most significant facts in .Jap may still teach the white man his the movement for interracial cooper- Christian manners! There were ation in the United States. In his speeches, without number and with- presidential address, Major Robert R. ont end. 'rhe Japanese and the native Moton, Principal of 'ruskegee Insti- Americans spoke, laymen and minis- tute, told of the development of his ters, and told 01' their dreams for race along many lines, and made the this new church. Congregationalists following interesting statement about and MethO(lists and Presbyterians the recent gifts of Negroes to educa- added their words.' I tional institutions: "The Hampton- Tuskegee Endowment Fund Cam- ISLANDS OF THE SEA paign has ree.elltly received $25,000 New Bibles for Filipinos B from the :Madam~ C. .T. Walker in- EFORE the Japanese earthquake in 1923, all dialect Scriptures for terests through her daughter. A similar gift of $25,000 was made to the Philippine Islands had been Kittrell College in North Carolina by printed in Yokohama. The destruc- ~Ir. W. G. Pearson of Durham, N. C., tion of all the type plates and molds, one of the leaders in education, finance and fraternal affairs in that as well as of thousands of Bibles, con- fronted the Philippines Agency of state and a director of the National the American Bible Society with Negro Finance Corporation. Up to many problems beside the financial the present time Negroes in all parts one. Rev. G. B. Cameron, the secreof the South have contributed, over tary, writes that the work of plate and above their taxes, $2,663,010 as making and linotyping is now being voluntary gifts toward the building done in Manila, and continues: of Rosenwald schools, thus supple- "Seven revision and correction commenting the $2,219,983 from MI'. mittees are at work in different parts Rosenwald and the $6,878,979 from of the Islands, all directly sponsored state funds." and in some cases directly supervised by the Agency. These committees A Japanese Church in Utah are made up for the most part of THE dedication of "The Japanese missionaries and native workers, set Church of Christ" in Salt Lake . apart at a considerable cost to the City is thus described by a contrib- missions concerned. This united efutor to the Cong1'8go'{ionalist: "This fort on the part of the Society and attractive building stands as the the missions will furnish not only reachievement of Rev. Kengo Tajima, visions of earlier translations but will a Yale graduate, and a devoted and ilupply Bibles in dialects which have able man. Back of him have been 110t before been available."

the American Missionary Association, the Congregational Church Building Christian Chinese in Borneo P Society and the Presbyterian Board ONTIANAK. the metropolis of West Borneo, has 20,000 people of Church Bl'ection. Tjocal laymen of all denominations have been loval and no Christian Church, except a in support…… The church filled 'up Roman Catholic mission. Not long with Japanese and Americans. Rep- ago a leading Chinese family offered resentative Japanese and Americans a fine building site to the Methodists were on the platform. There was if they would open work there, and music from ;Japanese musicians, and recently a group of Chinese residents an anthem by the choir of a neigh- has assured Bishop Titus Lowe that boring colored church. I am told that they are ready; says The Christian the colored folks find a cordial wel- Adv()(~(Jte, "to bllil(l a ehureh and come from the ,Japanese, and some- school if he will administer it. In times feel a closer tie to them than to fact they made pledges sufficipnt to their white neighbor~. Perhaps the complete the entcrprise. "

MISSIONARY

TWENTY-FIVE GOOD BOOKS ON Mexico Today (1916) LATIN AMERICA By G. B. Winton (50 cents) A wealth of valuable and fascinat- An excellent textbook-ten years old but ing material on Latin American coun- still valuable. tries has been published in the past ten or 'fifteen years. These books will The Five Republics of Central America make it possible for every ~tudent and (1922) reader to gain reliable information By Dana G. Munro ($3.50) and a clear understanding of Latin A concise study of the main facts in refer- ence to the political, social and economic conditions.

Americans, their characteristics, theil' The New Latin America (1922) cllHtoms, religion anrl problems. By J. Warshaw ($3.00) Among the volume~ recommended are the following: A good account of the progress made in Latin America in recent years.

1. GF2lERAL II. ,CUSTOMS AND RELIGIONS Roman Christianity in Latin America Problems in Pan Americanism (19~1) By Webster E. Browning ($1.00) By Samuel G. Inman ($2.00) A kindly but frank description of the characteristics, history and influence of A helpful study of the way in which North Roman Catholicism ill Soutb America. and South AmeI"icans can live and work together in friendship for their mutual South American Probl~ms (1912) advantage. The Republics of Latin Am~ri';a (1923) By Robert E. Speer By H. G. James and P. A. Martin The report of careful observations made ($3.50) on a tour of South America; full of in· formation though thirteen years old. A general summary of the historieal, eco· nomic and political faets pertaining to III. EVANGELICAL MISSIONS Latin America. Christian Work in South America South of Panama (1915) The Montevideo Congress ($4.00) By ProfessOr Edward A. Ross The official report of the recent congress on missions in South Alnerica, with re- A stuily of the social conditions in South ports of the various commiSSions, discus· Anwriea as seen by a sodological expert. sions and findings.

South America, Observations and Impres- Central American Indians and the :Bible sions (1912) (1925) By James Bryce By W. F. Jordan (75 cents) Keen observations on the political, social A graphic description of work for the and reHgious situation in Latin America. neglected Indians, the need, the methods and results. New Days in Latin America (1925) By Webster E. Browning The :Bible in :Brazil (1902) By Henry C. Tucker The senior textbook for this year. A gen· eral study of the twenty republics, politi. An excellent story of the experiences of cally, racially and economically, with the agent of the American Bible Society. chapters on education, religion and mis· sions. Contains bibliography, statistics South American Neighbors (1916) and guide to pronunciation.

Peru, Its Story, People and Religions By Homer C. Stuntz (75 cents) (1909) A clear and concise survev of South Amer· By Geraldine Guinness ($2.50) ica with an account of -Evangelical Mis· sions. A very well written description of the country and people making a st.rong ap· Modern Missions on the Spanish Main peal for their evangelization. (1925) Mexico, An Interpretation (1923) By W. R. Wheeler and W. E. Brown- By Carleton Beals ($2.50,) ing ($2.75) An excellent treatment of this subject to I"etters and reports of missions in Colum· enable us to understaml Mexicans. bia anq Yenezuel".

8~7

The Church in the Wilds (1914) ologieal world, chiefly through his By W. B. Grubb ($2.50) famous work, 'The Quest of the His- torical Jesus.' At about the same time A picture of mission work for the Indian he wrote his monumental book on Jo- tribes of Paraguay. hann Sebastian Bach and became organist of the Paris Bach Society; IV. POPULAR AND JUVENILE but the sequel showed that· as a the- ologian (and perbaps as a musician The Least of These in Columbia (1918) also) he had been misunderstood. Mrs. M. N. Williams ($1.25) His mind wa.s seen to be like a knife to dissect the theories and interpre- Very readable sketches describing people tations which dim-eyed scholars had with whom the missionary came into eon- imposed upon the figure of Jesus, but tact. few realized tlw.t behind his own strange and striking construction lay Thirty Years Among the Mexicans (1918) It vision of the IJoI'd, piercing and By A. B. ease ($1.75) compelling as that which came to the seer of old in Patmos. The Christian Vivid and illuminating descriptions of a ethic may indeed be but for that 'lit- missionary's life in Mexico during the tle while' of which the fourth Gospel recent revolution. I"peaks, but it is absolute and knows no compromise. It is binding on all Men, Maidens and Ma-ntillas (1923) Christian men.

By Stella May ($4.00) "But theories are of yesterday and An interesting description of Latin Amer· today; ..deeds are for ever. At the ican Peoples and customs, especially of age of thirty or so Dr. Schweitzer women and the home. abandoned the world of letters and of art that he might qualify in medi- Looking Ahead in Latin America (1925) cine as a general practitioner. By By Stanley High (75 cents) means of hi8 books and his organ re- citals and the help of sympathetic The popular study book for this year, de- friends he gathered means and set sail scribing the Republics and the place and at his own charges for Lamberene on work of Christian missions. the River Ogowe in Equatorial Af- rica. With him went his heroic wife, Ventures in Inter-American Friendship his partner in courflge and patience (1925) through dangers, labours, loneliness, By S. G. Inman (50 cents) sickness and anxiety."

Four books for discussion groups, includ· Dr. Schweitzer '8 work in Africa has ing chapters on, the Montevideo Congress. been described in another remarkable book of his, "On the Edge of the The Lilind of the Golden Man (1916) Primeval Forest," and in the spring By Anita B. Ferris (50 and 75 cents) of 1922, he delivered the Dale Lec- tures at Mansfielrl College, Oxford, Stories of Latin America. The junior since published under the title, "The mission study book of the year. Philosophy (1f Civilization." Both in these lectures and in the little book Makers of South America (1916) under review and in Dr. Schweitzer's By Margarette Daniels (60 cents) critical work there is something to disagree with, but least, perhaps, in Biographical sketches for boys and girls. t.his most thoughtfnl and stimulating volume with its clear discernment and A Missionary Wall Map assertion of t.he uniqueness and suf- 3 x 4 feet (6G cents) ficiency of true Cllristianity.

This is an excellent map, published by the R. ~. S. M. E. M., showing the Protestant mission stations and giving a list of aU the so- cieties and their location in South America, Mexico, Central America and the West Indies.

Christianity and the Religions of the World. Albert Schweitzer. 93 pp. $1.60. New York. 1923.

The foreword of this little book gives the facts, familiar to some but unknown to most, of the life of the extraordinary man who wrote it: "Dr. Schweitzer was born at Kaysersberg in Alsace, and comes of a ministerial family. At Strasbourg he was first student, then professor. He rapidly became the enfa11t terrible of the the- The Making of Modern India. Nicol Mae· will most value, a~ they seek for the nieol. 235 pp. London, N ew York. 1924. secret of Indian life-not so much in Such important literary critics as the "making" as a fixed product of the editors of the A.tlantic, the Con- past millenniums and of the Indian tempomry Review, Hibbert Journal, temperament and mind. The social the ExpositfJ}, and the International llnrest of the Empire he conceives as Review of lIfissill'lls have passed upon largely due to contiicting religious and publi~hed most oE the chapters views-if there can be any conflict in of this sman volume. Besides, Dr. a mind so uIliversally tolerant and so llIacnicol's long years of missionary syncretistic as the Indian's; to service in Vestern India and such ,. Tides of the Spirit," the underly- books as "Indian Thcism" and his ing motives and aspirations which translations in "Psalms of ~1aratha have surged over New India in recent Saints" have caused him to be right- years; and to "Indian Ideals and fully honored as a Doctor of Liter- Present-day Realities, " part I y ature. [n a wa~', however, it is a snmmwl. U[J in De. Tagore's remark: disadvantage for those who turn to "I,Ve treat God as we treat our this volnme for a plain and dispas- friends. It is from lack of nearness sionate setting forth of the elements to God, from absence of right per- that are today ;naking India. The sonal relations one with another, out reader will Hnd many of them here, of greed and materialism, that all war but they are clothed in quoted phrases and conflict comes "-the longed-for and sentences from a wide range of ideal and the disturbing reality.

literature, most of it Indian, and in 'I'he ideas whi('h Dr. Macnicol dis- many poetical lines or stanzas, that cusses in Part III are "Hinduism as are as widely removed from Valentine .Mysticism, " , , Hi n d u Devotion,"

Chirol as he writes upon similar "Transmigration and Karma and themes, as the Bible is from "Para- Their Influence in Living Hinduism,"

dise Regained." So far as dates are "The Hindu Ideal of a Holy lAfe,"

given, the chapters have been written and "Hinduism and the Way to between 1907 and 1923. God." Greatly as many of these Dr. :Macnicol arranges his seven- ideas vary from 011rs, it is suggestive teen essay-articles under five Parts, and ill some respects directive to whose titles arc very promising, Po- learn of the greater spirituality of litical Progress, Social and Religious the intellectual Hindu's thought than Unrest, Ideas, Personalities and Un- that of most of 11S.

ehanging India. The first Part is Part IV will be most enjoyed by decidedly disappointing, as he writes the average reader; for here we see upon India in 1908 and 1923, a con- more concretely than in other chap- trast indeed, but too abstract for any ters, some of the leading minds and practical purpose. Naturally the souls of India: Indian women poets, 1923 section mentions phases of In- a surprise to us, perhaps, but not dia's life grouped about Gandhi, but greatly contributory to literature; they are not strikingly put nor do .the famous pioneer reformer of the they create any strong impression. last eentury, Ram Mohun Roy; De- Part V is similarly lacking in direct- bendl'anath Tagore, father of his more ness; for his "Unchanging India" famous son Dr. Rabindranath Tagore, is pictured in two popular cults, one but a man ,of sterling worth and wide of the Sivaite ~ect variations, the influence; and the roll call of a few other of the Vaishnavite subsects; "Notable Indian Christians." In this and in a too brief. but otherwise satis- chapter XV, half the space is given factory aCC011l1t of "The Diversions to an interpretive discussion of such of an Indian Villager," contributed persons in an Indian environment, to the London Times. while the remaining nine pages are It is Parts II, III and IV that given to a very brief account of Pan- readers of the :MrsSIONARY REVIEW dita Ramabai, whom the author does "not hesitate to describe as the great- rural communities and in cities, law est Indian Christian of this genera- and order, education and religion. tion" ; a Rhorter account of the famous Christian poet and ex-Brah- The Marigold Horse and Other Stories. man, N. V. Tilak-the Marathi hymn- Margaret Seebach. 12 mo. 271 pp. nologist also; Sundar Singh, "apostle $1.25. Philadelphia. 1925. of the bleeding feet" and an ascetic of the Indian Church of today. 'l'hese These bright children's stories from three are the Inflian "Three Might- mission lands are meaningful and well ies, " but allnsion to others hints at a told. 'l'hey come from India and rich addition to the Universal Church China, Africa and Japan, the Philipwhich India will supply. H. P. B. pines and from North and South America. They make excellent read- Dr. Ian MacFarlane, Medical Missionary ing for Sunday afternoons and for at Nazareth. III us. 12 mo. 94 pp. Sunday-school or mission band Edinburgh, Seotland. 1924. workers.

A stimulating little memorial vol- Setting the Course. Edite(l by Alexander ume giving the story of a medical mis- Marshall. ] 2 mo. Is, 9d. Glasgow. sionary in Palestine who served in the 1925. medical corps of the British Army in the late war. He died of typhus fever Incidents, stories and facts that will at the K~ntara hospital, Palestine, in help to illustrate religious talks make 1917. this volume valuable especially to teachers and lay workers. Some are Tales from the African Jungle. Various stories of famous men and women writers. Pamphlet. 18. London. 1924. such as John Calvin, George White- field, John G. Paton and others. These live little stories of life in Africa are written for children by The Romance of Home Missions. S. L. eight Britishers who have lived in Morris. 12 mo. 257 pp. Richmond, Va. Nigeria and neighboring territories. 1924. There are good illustrations, puzzles, games and other attractive features. The Secretary of Horne Missions of the Presbyterian Church, South, has The Family Worship. Wilbur B. Stover. written this very readable book for 12 mo. 136 pp. 75 cents. 1924. the general reader, showing the im- portance, the interest, the variety and A missionary to India gives us this the progress of home missions in the helpful little book of encouragement southern states. A questionnaire and and suggestions as to family worship an index add to its value. -with an excellent list of literature on the subject of religion in the home. If I Were Young Again. Amos R. Wells. Pamphlet. 40 cents net. Philadelphia. The :Basis of Racial Adjustment. Thomas 192'4. .T. Woofter. 12 mo. 258 pp. $1.40. 1925. The editorial secretarv of the Chris- tian Endeavor publications gives here A member of the Commission on some very practical advice on build- Interracial Cooperation gives ns a ing up a strong body, mind and spirit, thoughtful digest of information on ready for service. race adjustments and a sane discussion of the life of the American From Over the Border. Vernon Monroe Negro in relation to race problems. McCombs. IIIug. 12 mo. 188 pp. 50 This study will do much to help check and 75 cents. New York. 1925. race antagonism and to promote intelligent cooperation. The V{)lume is Most of the Christian church memsupplied with references for study bers in the United States know little and topics for discussion and is well or nothing about the life of the Mexiadapted to use in colleges. It takes cans "from over the border" or what up the questions of health, work in is being done for their physical, moral and spiritual benefit. Read this book and learn what these people are like, the influence<;; that surround them, THEY'RE GOING by their influence on American life, their the THOUSANDS education, religion and the evangelical work being done among them. It is Buy Them! a worthy study book. Read Them! PassThemOn! Uncle Sam's Family. Dorothy F. McConnell. Illus. 12 mQ. 12" pp. $1.00. 1925.

Soutjlern mountaineers, immigrants A full library of in~ from Europe, Mexicans from over the border, Indians, Negroes and Orien- formation and inspira· tals are all pictured in these delight- 35 h tion at the ful and instructive stories for children. They are especially good for priceoL. junior leagues and mission bands. C eac Tibetan Folk Tales. Translated by A. L. 3 for $1.00 Shelton and Edited by Mrs. Shelton. Illus. 8 vo. 173 pp. $2.00. 1925. NEW COLPORTAGE LIBRARY Tibet is a land of mystery, of (Covers in Two Colora> strange customs and beliefs and weird surroundings. Dr. and Mrs. Shelton 1. SALVATION SERMONS are among the few Americans who have come to know these people among j3y REV. A. B. SIMPSON. whom they labored for fifteen years. In service for them, Dr. Shelton laid Excellent for the unconverted to make the way of down his life in 1919, but before that, Salvation plain. he gathered and translated these interesting folk-tales, which are appro- 2. THE FOURFOLD GOSPEL priately illustrated with drawings. They reveal the 'ribetans, their mode By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. of life and thought, their supersitions and aspirations. Some of the tales, A most convincing exposition of the dynamic message each of which illustrates a Tibetan of the Book. proverb, have lessons for any age and any land or race. 3. THE CHRIST LIFE Foreign Missions Convention at Washing- By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. ton. 1925. Edited by F. P. Turner aud F. K. Sanders. 8 vo. 466 pp. $2.50. New and Augmented edition with Six of Dr. Simp- New York. 1925. son's own choice poems. The book that helped to make Dr. Simpson a spiritualleader of his generation. Only those who attended this great convention can estimate in advance 4. THE CRISIS OF THE DEEPER LIFE the value of these full reports of the By G. P. PARDINCTON J PH.D. addresses and discussions. But even those who were in Washington last Answers the question, "Is the sanctified life a de- January could not attend more than velopment or is it a definite experience?" one of the simultaneous meetings. These reports should be read and s. WHOLLY SANCTIFIED studied, especially by pastors, executives and missionaries. By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. A satisfactory treatise on Sanctification and the NEW BOOKS Spirit-filled life.

Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. W. C. Smith. 6. THE LORD FOR THE BODY 225 pp. $5.00. l1¥lcmillan Company, London, or from Author, University of By REV. A. B. SIMPSON.

Dr. Simpson answers in his inimitable manner many questions that occur to the earnest seeker after the truth of Divine Healing.

7. CHRIST'S RETURN-The Key to Prophecy and Providence By ST. CLEMENT.

Revealing the Divine plan of God that has run throughout all ages.

S. WONDERS OF PROPHECY. {Vol. I) By JOHN URQUHART.

Introduction to sixtll editt'on by Philip Mau1'o. Volume I traces Scriptural prophecy. and quotes I?re- dictions from Tyre and Sidon down through the time of Judea and Babylon.

9. WONDERS OF PROPHECY. {Vol. II) By JOHN URQUHART.

Volume II contains "A Prophetic Forecast of the World's Entire History."

10. MISSIONARY MESSAGES By REV. A. B, SIMPSON, Dr. Simpson's missionary appeals stirred America to a new interest in Missions.

11. ·THE LIFE OF PRAYER By REV. A. B. SrMPSON.

D!.rS~~~~ne~~ti~:lr~~C:I:e~ t~ l~~~;iihi~fi:s~~~~~ tive treatise. $3 50 The Eleven Book. for the Pric8 of Ten • _ _ • AGENTS WANTED Write U8 lor liberal commission to Colpor- :::r:h:n:o:J:i'life~aT;'~:eu;':ok: ~ilr~:ii:; eight.

The Christian Alliance Publishing Company 260 WeBt 44th Street NEW YORK, N. Y.

Please Mention This Periodical.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. Southern California, Los Angeles, Cali- Manual of American Citizenshlp (Second fornia. ] 925. Edition). Edwin Noah Hardy. 129 pp. 50 e~nts. American Tract Society. New F. W. Baller, a Master of the l'enciL Mar· York. 1925. shall Broomhall. 55 pp. 18. London. 1923. Modern Missions in Mexico. W. Reginald Wheeler, Dwight H. Day and James B. China's Christian Army. George T. B. Rodgers. 291 pp. $2.50. Westminster Davis. 136 pp. Paper, 50 cents; cloth, Press. Philadelpllia. 1925. 75 cents. Christiun Alliance Pub. Go. New York. 1925. The Missionary Evangel. Edwin D. Mouzon. 181 pp. $1.50. Cokesbllry Press. Nash- Doctrines of Modernism. Leander S. Key- ville, Tenn. 1925. ser. 101 pp. 40 cents. Bible Institute Colportage Association. Chicago. 1925. Modern Missions on the Spanish Main. W. Reginald Wheeler and W. E. Browning. Exposition {)f the Epistles to Tim{)thy. 334 pp. $2.75. vVcstminster Press. W. E. Vine. 101 pp. 28 net. Pickering PhjJadelphia. 1925. & Inglis. Glasgow. Native Churches in FOl'eign Fields. Henry Dr. Harry Emerson Fosdick's Book "The Hosie Rowland. J91 pp. $1.50. Meth· Modern Use of the Bible": A Review. odist Book Concern. New York. 1925. I. M. Haltleman. 116 pp. $1.00. Sun- day School Times Company. Philadelphia. An Outline of the Religion of Islam. H. V. 1925. Weithrecht-Stanton, ,w pp. 1d. Mis- sionary Bquipment and Literature Sup- Islam and Its Need. W. Norman Leak. ply. London. 1925. 68. Marshall Brothers. London. Red Blossoms. Isabel Brown Rose. 288 J'apanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Wm. Hugh Erskine. 227 pp. Kyo Bun York. 1925. Kwan. 'Tokyo. Studies in Japanese Buddhism. A. M. Locating the Iron Trail. Edward Gillette. Reischauer. 348 pp. $2.50. Macmillan 172 pp. $2.00. Christopher Publishing Go. New York. 1917 and 1925. House. Bostoh. 1925. Negro Year Book, 1925-26. Monroe N. Life and Letters of St. l'auL David James Work, Editor. Paper cover, $1.00; Board, Burrell. 527 pp. American 'rract So· $1.50. Negro Year Book ,Company. Tus- ciety. New York. 1925. kegee, Alabama. 1925.

Missionary Education Tours OFFER -absolutely first-class travel and hotel ac- cOIDlnodations.

-every opportunity for sightseeing. -unusllal contacts with the life of the coun- tries visited. -a view of missionary work at first hand_ -a maximum of enjoyment for a minimum of expenditure.

FALL PROGRA)-( INCLUDES: MEXICO-starting October 12th-duration three weeks.

AROUND SOUTH AMERICA-sailing Novemher 7th-duration three months.

AROUND THE WORLD TO EGYPT AND PALESTINE-sailing December 12th-duration four and a half months.

:For information, address Missionary Education Movement JOHN CoBB WORLEY, Travel Secretary 150 Fifth Avenue, New York 443 Chamber of Commerce Bldg. Los Angeles Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY REVIBW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1925

HISTORIC "CAMBRIDGE SEVEN"AS THEY ARE

GOD'S QUESTION TO THOSE WITH KONEY "THEN WHOSE SHALL THESE THINGS BE"

Who is to administer your property T Whether you have little or much, in any case, it is a trust that God has committed to you during your lifetime. You may administer it conscientiously and wisely, but your responsibility does not end with your summons into the Master's presence. You must pass on your trusteeship to others. You may do this in such a way that your property will continue to help carry out God's plan for the salvation of men or you may leave the money behind so that it will become a curse to those who misuse it and to others who come under their influence. Have you ever thought of making the Board of Directors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD administrators of at least a part of that money with which you have been intrusted?

The REVIEW is a nUssionary educational institution of nearly half a century standing. It has proved its value in service to the cause of Christ at home and abroad.

The REVIEW keeps over 10,000 Christian leaders informed as to the needs and progress of mission work in all lands.

The REVIEW stimulates Christians to pray for the fulfilment of Christ's program for the world.

The REVIEW inspires men and women to give of themselves and their substance to help carry out Christ's great commis- sion.

The REVIEW enables pastors and other leaders to instruct their peoplc and to work effectively for missions.

The REVIEW keeps missionaries on lonely frontiers in touch with the thoughts and experiences of workers in other fields.

Money invested in the REVIEW thus continues the work of Christ in these and in other ways. The Board of Directors are members of various branches of the Church, and are accustomed to administering such funds. They take their stewardship seriously.

(Concluded on page 659) THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1925 Page FRONTISPIEICE ••••••..•.••.•.• TEE CAMBll!IDGE SEVEN AS THEY ApPF.AR TODAY EDITORIALS •….•••••.•..••.•..•……..•..••………•…………..•.•. 661 FORW.A.Rl) MOVIDMENTS IN CHINA THE AFRJC'ANS AND TEE PORTUGUESE MODF.&N:rSM AMONG MOSLEMS TEE FUTURE POPULATION OF AMERICA THE S,TORY OF THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN ……………. HENRY J. CoWELL 669 A 1'emarkable recora of earl'll British volunteers who have served the missionary cause successfully for forty years.

SOUTH AMERIOA AND MISSIONARY WORK •…………. ROBERT E. SPEER 673 A record of'some impressions by delegates to the recent missionary congl'ess at Montevideo, UrugiUly.

A WillTE-TURBANED LEJ.ADER IN INDIA ………… _……. H. A. POPLEY 679 The encouraging, inspiring story of Dr. K. T. Paul, onc of the outstanding Christian leaders of India.

SOME IMPRESSIONS ON A WORLD TOUR ………… WILFRED T. GRENFELL 688 The well-known pioneer of Labrador, who has recently returned fl'om a tour of the world, writes his views of foreign missionary work.

PEACE AND RELIGION IN THE PACIFIC ………………•. D. J. FLEMING 692 An account of the religiOUS aspects of the Institute on Pacific RelMions, recently held in Hawaii.

A KOREAN'S OWN STORy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . REPORTED BY ONE WHO KNEW HIM 695 A quaint and inspiring personal history of Mr. "Kim Evident Help"-his conversion and christian experience.

BEST METHODS ……… _…………………. EDITED BY MRS. E. U. CRONK 704 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY ELLA D. McLAURIN 711 W1O'MAi{ 'S HOME MISSION BULLE,TIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 714 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS • _.. _.. .. • . . . .. .. . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . 717 THE MISSIONARY lJIBRARY •…..•.•…..••………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 733 TERMS: $2.50 & year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cent.. Single copi8l, 25 cantil. Publiabed monthly. Copyrigbted, 1925, by M[SSlONARY REVIEW P1!1lLISBlNe COlO'ANY, INO. AJI rights reserved.

THE :MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President William I. Chamberlain, Vice..President Dela.van L. Pierson, Secretary Walter MeDongaH. Treasurer Publication omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business omce. 156 Fifth Avellue, P&.. Z50." copy $2.50 a year New York City Entered as ••cond-el…s matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1871> WHAT HAVE YOU PUT IN YOUR WILL1 (Concluded frmn page 65'7) Let your money continue to work for these objects after you have gone.

Like other educational and missionary work, the REVIEW needs an endowment or capital fund, the income of which will supplement the receipts for subscriptions and advertising.

These receipts are not sufficient to pay the cost of publication any more than tuition fees in a Christian college can pay all the running expenses and enable the college to be effective.

The REVIEW gives more value than is paid for by the subscribers. It furnishes a volume of 1,000 pages with maps and illustrations, postpaid to any address for $2.50. A commercial publisher would charge $12.00 to $15~OO for the same-sized volume.

Missionaries, ministers and women workers cannot pay such a price, therefore, the REVIEW needs an endowment of $200,000 the income from which will meet this deficit.

Are you a Christian steward of God's bounty? You may make a gift outright to the endowment fund of the REVIEW; you may purchase an annuity that will pay you regular interest during your lifetime, or you may make the REVIEW a beneficiary in your will, so that the Directors will administer the legacy for the benefit of Christian missions. Provision may be made to pay the principal to any other Board or benevolent cause in case the REVIEW should at any time cease to carryon its missionary work under the present auspices.

Will you think this overT Pray it over. Act on the suggestion now!

Form of Bequest I, …………………….. give and bequeath to the MIS- SIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, incorporated in 1916 under the laws of the State of New York, the sum of …………•… dollars for the purpose of publishing the MISSIONARY REvIEW OF THE WORLD as an interdp'lominational,· Evangelical, Christian, Missionary magazine. The receipt of the Treasur~r. will be a sufficient discharge to my executors for the payment of this bequest.

nfEMI_SSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. SEPTEMBER, 1925 NUMBER XLVlII NINE ]1~ORWARD MOVEMENTS IN CHINA nAS TIME passes without new and serious outbreaks between for- eigners and Chinese, hope grows that better counsels may prevail and peace may come in China. An important step in this direction is the ratification (August 5th) of two treaties between China and America, France, Japan, Italy, Great Britain, Portugal, Belgium and the Netherlands. Chinese Minister Alfred Sze at Washington declares that this inaugurates a new regime for the relations between China and other nations-substituting reason, justice and friendly understanding for oppression, intimidation and force. One treaty relates to customs tariff and the other to general principles and policies to be followed in matters relating to China. It is expected also that a mixed court, possibly presided over by a Chinese, will investigate the responsibility for the recent conflicts in Shanghai. The Chinese have many just grievances but they are amenable to reason and will respond to friendly and just treatment.

Among the causes of the present Anti-Christian Movement in China, Mr. T. Z. Koo includes the following: The growth of Nationalism, especially since the establishment of the Republic; the growth of national education; and the growth of the Christian religion in China. The development of nationalism has been a natural result of the awakening of the people by their contact with the West and with the ideals of liberty and national rights. This nationalism is manifested in the patriotic student movements for united action against foreign domination, in the revival of old Chinese religions and a restatement of their religious and ethical values; in the attempt to preserve the intellectual resources and heritage of China; and in the communistic movements which young Ohinese have fostered as an antidote against the aggression of the European nations. These communistic movements are generally anti-Christian and anti-religious.

661

The introduction of a modern national system of education, inaugurated in 1905, has involved many changes in Chinese ideas and methods especially in regard to international relationships, industries and government. The growth of Christianity in China (says Mr. Koo) has been so rapid, and the influence of Christians has been so great, that non-Christians have become alarmed. Tolerance and indifference are no longer possible.

The first expression of the Anti-Religious Movement in 'China (at Peking in 1922) was short lived. 'l'hen Rnssia's influence began to be felt and resulted in the organization of the Anti-Imperialistic Federation last year. About the same time the Anti-Christian Federation was revived in Shanghai by a student who had been expelled from Shanghai College. This Federation publishes a weekly paper called The .Awakened which is openly opposed to Christianity and has a wide circulation. The Federation opposes all religion as superstition, opposed to intellectual and social progress, a breeder of strife and destroying self-reliance. Against organized Christianity the opposition is based on the contention that Christianity lS an ally of imperialism and capitalism, is dogmatic and unscientific, meddles in politics, is split up into innumerable sects, is an agent of Western agg-ression and denationalizes its converts. The Awakened devotes much of its space to attacks on mission schools, Christian literature, Christians in general and the Church. This Anti-Christian Movement is a sign of the transition period through which China is passing and involves the whole question of the relation of the old to the new and the East to the West. European nations have exploited China and Christianity is misunderstood in consequence.

The general movement in China is forward but the leaders are still groping blindly for the light. The fault is largely that of those who have misrepresented Christ and Christianity. The first need is that professed followers of Jesus should be truly Christian and should stand squarely and fearlessly by His principles. Adherence to truth and justice, a manifestation of brotherly love and a life of unselfish service, the spirit of Jesus Christ, with dependence on the power of God-not on money, men or armaments-will do more than anything else to win the Chinese to Him Who lived, taught, died and rose again that they too might have life. As Mr. Koo truly says it is not the method of modern salesmanship that will "sell" our religion to the Chinese; the "power of God unto salvation" is the power to cut loose from selfishness, strife, sin, to stand for truth, righteousness and love at any cost and to live the Christ among men. This is a time to pray most earnestly for the missionaries and for the other Christians in China.

EDITORIAL COMMJjNTS

MODERNISM AMONG MOSLEMS CHANGE is inherent in Christianity for it is a religion of progress. The Founder himself predicted new light that the early disciples could not bear and greater works in the future than He had performed while on earth. The prediction has been amply fulfilled and every land where the Gospel of Christ has been freely proclaimed and truly accepted has progressed in knowledge, in liberty and in social betterment. Islam on the other hand is a religion of fixed ideas and methods. It has no place for further spiritual enlightenment or social progress beyond a limit set by the Koran. Islam modified by modern ideals ceases to be Islam. This is illustrated today in Egypt and Turkey and other Moslem lands where new ideas of liberty and education, new social customs relating to women, and new laws governing the relation of Church and State, are revolutionizing Islam as it is practiced. These changes have been largely brought about by contact with Occidental civilization and with Christian ideas and example.

Recently Moslems of Egypt, and especially the Superior Council of the conservative Moslem University, Al Azhar, have been aroused by the publication of a book on "The Principles of Government" by Sheikh Ali Abdul Razek Cadi of the Mansura Mekhama Sharia Court. This sheikh contends that Islam is only a religion to guide personal conduct and not for state statutes. This extreme view of the separation of Church and State has aroused intense opposition among orthodox Egyptian Moslems-particularly the ideas that the Caliphate is not an indispensible Islamic institution and that the practice of polygamy should be abandoned.

This is only one sign of the changes taking place in Mohammedan thinking. Still more radical ideas are finding expression in Turkey, in spite of much opposition. The Angora Government has not only undertaken to separate Church and State and has banished the Caliph and abolished the Caliphate but is now pursuing a more liberal policy in regard to mission schools. For example, St. Paul's College in Tarsus that was closed by government order in May 1924 was reopened in April of this year by order of the new Minister of Education, Hamdullah Soubhi Bey. His remarks at the Mission Meeting in Constantinople are significant of the changed attitude of more enlightened Turkish Mohammedans. ~ He said: "The Turkish Government is a friend of American schools. We want our children to go to American schools and to learn American culture. There are, however, certain restrictions-since the Turkish Government has secularized its schools we expect foreign schools to do the same.

t< Turkey is a nation being born today. She is not facing East as is Persia and Tunis. Rather has she faced in the opposite direction-to the West. It is from your books, your influences that we have gotten the ideas "Reported in a letter from Rev. Paul E. N!Ison of Tarsus.

that inspire our present effort to establish democracy. Our faces are toward the West.

"Ten years ago if a Turk wore a hat on his head instead of a 'fez' his head would have been cut off. But today the situation has changed. We llave not lightly entered on this road-we have fought for it, planned for it, died for it. And we are determined to go on.

"It is our desire that our children know America, and that they love America. Your schools are new schools-we want them. You have helped us in the past-your schools will help us in the future 1"

Turkey is endeavoring to establish a democracy. What her future will be no one can prophesy. There are difficulties in the way, for Islam is essentially autocratic and many of its ideas and customs are contrary to modern standards. But patience and the Power of God can accomplish wonders.

THE PORTUGUESE AND AFRICAN LABOR F OR some years severe criticisms have been passed by travelers, officials and missionaries on the Portuguese methods of enforced labor in Angola and the East African Oolony. In many cases t>nforced conscription has practically amounted to slavery. African chiefs have been obliged to supply a certain number of laborersmen and women-to work on roads and plantations. These natives are often sent away from home-sometimes long distances-and their wages are held back. The result is that laborers are not sent home after their contracts expire; many of those who return are broken in health and others die from ill-treatment.

There seems to be something in French and Portuguese colonial policy that makes their administration of primitive peoples very unsatisfactory. There was for a time much criticism of the French in Madagascar and there is still much to be desired in the improvement of the French administration of the New Hebrides. But the Portuguese Government is even more selfish and neglectful of the interests of the natives under their control. Officials favor the planters and Portuguese colonists and seem to consider the native Africans as so many cattle to be used as beasts of burden and slaves to develop the country for the white man. Protestant missionaries have found many of the Portuguese policies very detrimental to the education and Ohristian development of the natives.

Edward A. Ross, professor of sociology in the University of Wisconsin and the author of books on Mexico, Latin America, Ohina, and other lands that he has visited, has recently visited Angola and Portuguese East Africa to inquire into the methods of employing Jabor there. He has presented his very careful and comprehensive report to the "Temporary Slavery Oommission" of the League of Nations. The report has been forwarded to Portugal and the reply of that government will be taken up at the meeting of the Oommission next year.

E'DITORIAL COMMENTS

Angola is a dependency of Portugal in West Africa having an area of 484,800 square miles (eight times the size of New England or fourteen times the size of Portugal) with a population of 4,119,000 (one fourth less than Portugal). Professor Ross went to Africa at the request of Americans interested in Africans and gathered his evidence between July 19th and September 3d last year. With him was Dr. R. Melville, Cramer of New York, a physician. Neither of the men is connected with any religious or missionary or business enterprise so that their investigation was unbiased. They made their studies independently and interviewed many natives, Portuguese, other Europeans, native evangelists and missionaries in widely separated villages, reporting the experiences of from six to seven thousand natives in three different provinces.

These inquiries reveal the fact that women with babies on their backs or with child are obliged to work for the Government building roads for as much as five months at a time. They are paid little or nothing. Some planters claimed that they "bought" their native labor from .the Government and that they were practically slaves. Many men are deported to San Thome and never return to their homes. Some contractors flog their men and otherwise ill-treat them. Children are forced to leave school and to work at home because their fathers have been sent away to work on plantations. It is said to be a mistaken kindness for a mission school to train skilled workmen because these are taken by the Government and compelled to work without pay for a long time.

Professor Ross concludes that this form of native labor is practically state serfdom and in many cases is worse than slavery. Wages are withheld or embezzled, contracts are disregarded, skill is discouraged, much of the work done is unnecessary, the native police abuse their authority for purposes of lust, spite or extortion. There is now no channel through which the complaints of natives may be brought to the attention of officials so that wrongs may be righted. As a result many natives are emigrating to Rhodesia and the Belgian Congo, and some districts are becoming depopulated.

Further investigation should be made and pressure should be brought to bear on the Portuguese Government to remedy tllese abuses. The natives may be encouraged to thrift, to better methods in farming, to the development of industrial arts and to the pursuit of elementary knowledge in the mission schools. The brighter, more industrious youths may be taught carpentry, masonry, poultry raising, metal work, brick-making, spinning, weaving, sewing, housekeeping and gardening. This knowledge will not only greatly benefit the natives but will also enable them to give their products to the outside world.

The leading Protestant missions in Angola are American Board (Congregational) and Methodist Episcopal, the British Baptists and

Christian Missions in Many Lands (Plymouth Brethren) and the South Africa General Mission. A few missionaries are also maintained by the Christian and Missionary Alliance, the Seventh Day Adventists, the Angola Mission and the Mission Philafrican (Swiss). Reports show a total of 186 missionaries in Angola in forty resident stations, 940 native paid workers, 120 churches and a Protestant Christian community of 35,015.

In Portuguese East Africa, the leading societies at work are the American Board, the Methodist Episcopal, Free Methodist, Church of the Nazarene, Church of Scotland, Holiness Mission, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Universities Mission, Wesleyan Methodist, Suisse Romande, and South Africa General Mission. The total foreign staff numbers 109 in 25 stations, the native staff 627, churches 273 and native Christian community 30,755.

If these societies can work together through the International Missionary Council they should be able to accomplish much for the betterment of political conditions in Portuguese territory. Under the guidance and power of the Spirit of God they can achieve still greater things for the moral and spiritual benefit of the Africans, individually and collectively.

FUTURE POPULATIONS IN AMERICA W HAT will be the popUlation of the United States one hun- dred years from now? We cannot tell but it is interesting to note that from 1790, the date of our first census, to 1860, the rate of growth was steady, at about three per cent a year. Following the Civil War the rate fell and remained nearly constant nntil 1910, at two and two-tenths to two per cent a year. Between 1910 and 1920 it was about one and four-tenths per cent. Professor Whipple of Harvard, in his second edition of Vital Statistics, holds that this is not a temporary incident of war but is the beginning of a long period of slower growth. He believes that the annual increase will probably not again exceed one and a half per cent per year. Even one per cent, however, means a growth of 270 per cent in one hundred years. At the rate of one-half per cent increase per year the population of the United States would be 175 million in the year 2020.

Last summer at the international conference at Amherst, a Columbia professor prophesied that a century hence the population of the United States would be as large as the present population of China, approximately 400,000,000. On the other hand, Professor Pearl of Johns Hopkins University has worked out a mathematical formula based on the populations of the United States from 1790 to 1910, and has constructed a sigmoid curve which shows that the point of inflection was passed in 19H and that a population of 200,000,000 will not be reached until 2050.

If}25] EiDITORIAL COMMENTS

. TIle ~l!ssell Sage Foundation, in its studies of the future popula- tion of Greater New York, has concluded that by the year 2000 there will be a population of 28,000,000 in the Metropolitan area. The Foundation is now at work discovering how many prisons and houses of correction there will be in this area seventy-five years hence to care for those who are allowed to grow up in ignorance and vice.

How wisely and with what profit and anxiety are Ohristians studying the long future? What will be the situation seventy-five years from now when great groups of people have come here from all the world?

Will the dominant influence be Ohristian or non-Ohristian? How are Ohristian forces preparing for the future ¥ Whatever may be the increase in population, the responsibility of Ohristians will be multiplied by that increase. In the centuries to come, if things continue as now in the face of these growing populations, what dangers will be faced and escaped' What civil wars may threaten the land 1 What foreign complications may arise to embarrass us? What social upheavals may break forth like slumbering, volcanoes? What new and sudden tests may come to this democracy? What dangerous caste systems may be produced by pride and wealth? What heavy chastisements may be visited upon the land if the people forget or neglect God? What painful recon- structions may be necessary if men trample the Golden Rule under their feet1 What industrial revolutions may spread terror in the business world? What new and secret combinations between politics and religion may prove as dangerous as shells whose impact not only destroys but whose expansion spreads poisoning gases and fire over wide areas ~ These questions suggest a hundred others that arise to perplex American Ohristians, as they contemplate the spirit- nal work that must be done and gird themselves for their strenuous future tasks.

It is fortunate indeed that our home missionary societies are working in happy harmony for the spiritual conquest of the con- tinent and face the future bravely with leaders who are studying the future with meticulous care and shaping their course on the favorable winds of heaven. Whatever the changes may bring and whatever open doors God may present, these missionary groups will grow in strength, in wisdom, in grace and in holy vision as the decades pass, and their contribution to the Ohristianization of the people in Amer- iea and abroad will be traceable to the beginnings that have been brought to spiritual fruitage and that will eontinue to yield thirty, sixty and a hundred fold in the years to come. c. L. W.

" OAMBRIDGE SE,VEN" FORTY YEARS

0HAS. T. STUDD }rIONTAGUE Bl-~ AIfCI-IAMP STANLEY P. SMITH ARTHUR T. POLHILL-TuRNER W. W. CAS S:F:LLS D. E. HOSTE (~ECIL POLRILL-TuRNER

Story of the Cambridge

A Thrilling Record of Seven UniL'ersity l'IJen and Their Missirna'ry Service BY HENRY J. COWELL, LONDON, ENGLAND FOR encouragement and emulation, and for the praise of God, it is well for us to recall the great happenings of the past. What , the Lord hath done, He can do again. It is not in Him that we are straitened, but in ourselves. Twoscore years ago there took place an event which is a wonderful experience of, and testimony to, the marvelous power of the Spirit of God.

Forty years ago a band of seven young British missionary volunteers set sail for China. Five of them were graduates of Cambridge, while the other two were British Army officers. It was stated that "no previous band had ever set out in the midst of such extraordinary manifestations of interest and sympathy." After the lapse of full forty years, all the seven men are still alive, and what is more remarkable, they are all still active in Christian service.

The "Cambridge Seven" consisted of the fall owing: Charles T. Studd, B.A., a member of the well-known cricketing family. In 1879 he was captain of the Eton Cricket Eleven and in 1883 of the Cambridge University Eleven. He was also a prominent member of the All-England team. Stanley Smith, B.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge, was a firstrate oarsman, and was" stroke" of the Cambridge Eight in 1882. Rev. W. W. Cassels, B.A., of St. John's College, Cambridge, was curate of All Saints, South Lambeth. D. E. Haste was the second son of Major-General Haste, of Brighton. Montagu Beauchamp, B.A., was son of a sister of Lord Radstock. Cecil Henry Polhill and Arthur T. Polhill were sons of Captain F. C. Polhill, at one time member of Parliament for Bedford. Both were on the Eton Eleven and, later, on the Trinity Hall (Cambridge) Eleven. The story of "the Cambridge Seven" is bound up with a time of spiritual revival-such as we are longing for today. From November 5th to 12th, 1882, Messrs. Moody and Sankey conducted a mission at Cambridge that was wonderful in its results. This was only the beginning, for there followed two years of remarkable revival among undergraduates of the university. In November, 1884, the British world was astonished to learn that C. T. Studd and Stanley Smith, the one a first-class cricketer and the other an equally outstanding oarsman, had volunteered to go as missionaries to China. Before 661

sailing, the two young men undertook an evangelistic tour, and held meetings of thrilling interest at Aberdeen, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Greenock, Newcastle-on-Tyne, Leeds, Rochdale, Liverpool, Man- chester and Bristol. The meetings at Edinburgh led to the great work among stUdents, carried on for so many years by Professor Henry Drummond.

Eventually the five other Cambridge volunteers decided to join Mr. Studd and Mr. Smith, and a series of farewell gatherings were held at Edinburgh, Cambridge, Oxford, and finally in Exeter Hall, London. All went to China under the China Inland Mission.

Dr. Eugene Stock, the historian of the Church Missionary Society, has recalled that the year 1885 was specially notable for three events in the foreign mission enterprise-the murder of General Gordon, the murder of Bishop Hannington, and the going forth to China of "the Cambridge Seven." "The influence of such a band of men going to China as missionaries," writes Dr. Stock, "was irresistible. No such event had occurred before, and no event of the last century has done so much to arouse the minds of Christian men to the tremendous claims of the field and the nobility of the missionary vocation. Deep spirituality marked most emphatically the densely crowded meetings in different places at which these seven men said farewell. No such missionary meeting had ever been known as the farewell gathering at Exeter Hall in February, 1885."

The dedication of Mr. Charles T. Studd to the mission field, and the conversion of Mr. Hoste were the direct results of D. L. Moody's evangelistic work; indeed, all the members of the band were directly or indirectly influenced by this great evangelist.

A marvelous work of grace went on for months in Scotland following the visit of Messrs. Studd and Smith, accompanied by Mr. Reginald Radcliffe. The university at Edinburgh, and the allied medical schools, with from 3,000 to 4,000 stUdents, were shaken to their depths. The work spread to all the other universities in Scotland; and then, as the students separated, it spread far and wide until the whole country was affected. Conversions were numbered by the thousand, and scores of men offered themselves for medical missionary work.

Even this is not the whole of this wonderful story, for a great worldwide missionary movement, which arose out of the action of •• the Cambridge Seven," is still exercising its beneficent and farspreading activities. One of the early leaders of the Student Volunteer Movement writes: "' The story of the Cambridge band, particularly the account of the visits of a deputation of these students to other British universities, made a profound impression on us. Here really was the germ-thought of the Student Volunteer Movement."

Shortly after the sailing of the Cambridge band, J. E. K. Studd

THE STORY OF THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN

(now Sir J. E. Kynaston Studd), brother of C. T. Studd, was invited by Mr. Moody to visit Northfield. Dr. Arthur T. Pierson was also present at the Northfield Conference that year, and largely moved by J. E. K. Studd's story of what had happened in the universities of Great Britain, the Conference issued a stirring appeal for missionary workers. That "Letter to Believers in Jesus Christ the World Over," adopted at the suggestion of Dr. Pierson on August 14, 1885, stirs the heart strangely. It recalls that it was at Northampton, Massachusetts, that" Jonathan Edwards sent forth his trumpet peal call- ing upon disciples everywhere to unite in prayer for an effusion of the Spirit. That summons to prayer marked a new epoch in the Church of God. Mighty revivals of religion followed, and the spirit of missions was reawakened."

From the closing passage of this" Letter," I quote these words: Above all else, our immediate and imperative need is a new spirit of earnest and prevailing prayer. The first Pentecost covered ten days of united, continued supplication. Every subsequent advance may be divinely traced to believing prayer, and upon this must depend a new Pentecost. We there· fore earnestly appeal to all disciples to join us in importnnate and daily sup· plication for a new and mighty effusion of the Holy Spirit upon all ministers, missionaries, evangelists, pastors,' teachers, and Christiftn workers, and upon the whole earth, that God would impart t.o all Christ's witnesses the tongues of fire, and melt hard hearts before the burning message. It is not by might nor by power, but by the Spirit of the I..ord, that all true success must be secured; let us call upon God till He answereth by fire.

In the following summer (1886) the Student Volunteer Movement was born at the Student Conference at Mount Hermon, Mr. Moody's school for young men. In the fall of that same year John N. Forman and Robert P. Wilder, both sons of missionaries and Princeton graduates, went forth on a visit to various colleges and theological seminaries in America. This mission lasted from October, 1886, to June, 1887. They visited forty-four institutions together, and then separating, Mr. Forman visited fifty-two and Mr. Wilder sixty-six, making 162 in all. These visits resulted in 2,267 students (about three fourths men and one fourth women) personally signing the declaration~ "I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to become a foreign missionary."

Four years later, Robert P. Wilder arrived in England and was taken by Dr. Eugene Stock to the Keswick Convention. As chairman of the Saturday missionary meeting, Dr. Stock called upon Mr. Wilder to speak of what had been taking place amongst the students of America. Eventually, as an outcome of Wilder's work, a Student Volunteer Missionary Union was formed in Great Britain.

The interlacing and interlocking of this remarkable story as between England and America is wonderfully interesting. It shows once more that cooperation between these two great Ohristian nations is not only desirable but happily almost inevitable. D. L. Moody went from America to England; "the Cambridge Seven" sailed for China;

J. E. K. Studd went from England to America; Hobert P. Wilder went from America to England; and as a result of the organization of the Student Volunteer Missionary Movement in both countries the whole world is encompassed with missionaries of Christ.

One of the original" Seven" wrote at the time of their departure for China, "The Lord gave Us souls both on board the steamers and at each place we stopped at. Landing at Shanghai, on March 18th, meetings were arranged for us there. Some said, 'Ve will give you a year, or at most two years, and then we shall see you aU backgoing home again.' " The croakers and the pessimists were wrong -not for the first time!

The Band landed at Shanghai on March 18, 1885, and before leaving for their fields all put on Chinese dress in accordance with the custom of the mission.

Here in brief is the subsequent record of these seven men who, with the joy of the Lord for their strength and His power for their stay, have been proclaiming the unsearchable riches of Christ for full forty years.

Charle's T. Studd worked with the China Inland Mission for ten years, then for ten years in India; finally he started the Heart of Africa Mission, which has since developed into the "Vorld Evangelization Crusade. He is still actively engaged in labors in the centre of Africa.

Stanley Smith, liaving put in forty years' continuous service, is still engaged in evangelistic work in China.

D. E. Hoste also has an unbroken record of work on the field and succeeded Hudson Taylor as General Director .of the China Inland Mission. He has recently undertaken a world tour in the interests of the work.

W. W. Cassels, after ten years, was consecrated the first Bishop in Western China by agreement between the C. I. M. and the C. M. S. He is still actively at work on the field.

Montagu Beauchamp (now Sir Montagu Beauchamp), after being engaged in pioneering work in China for thirty years, returned home on account of his wife's health. He served as naval chaplain in the Great War, and is now secretary of the Army Scripture Headers' Society.

Cecil Polhill studied the Tibetan language and worked on the borders of Tibet. He now resides in England, but visits China at short intervals to engage in evangelistic work. One of his daughters is married to a missionary. schoolmaster at Suiting, in the far west of China.

Arthur Polhill has done a good deal of pioneering work, and has llooperated extensively with Bishop Cassels. He is at present in England on furlough, but after forty years' service is as keen as ever, and he is hoping to return to China in September.

America and Missionary

Impressions Made on Delegates to the Congress at Montevideo BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK D ELEGATES from the United States to the Congress on Chris- tian Work in South America (Montevideo, March 29th to April 8th), after leaving the Congress attended the meetings of Regional Conferences in Buellos Aires and Santiago and then sailed from Valparaiso on April 29th. Before reaching Montevideo they had attended the meeting of the Brazilian Conference of the evangelical churches and missions at Rio and had come overland to Sao Paulo, the second city in Brazil, to see Mackenzie College and the other work in this great center of the coffee trade. Accordingly the delegation had had opportunity to see something of conditions in four of the ~outh American countries, Brazil, Uruguay, Argentina twd Chile. There were, moreover, six specialized groups in our delegation representing education, medicine and hygiene, literature and publication, women's work of all types, the Indians, and general evangelistic work and mission policy. Each of these groups was expected to study its special field for the benefit of all the delegation, and each one had unusual opportunities for doing so. Two days after leaving Valparaiso the deputation was to divide, part returning directly to the United States but the larger part to visit Bolivia and Peru, leaving the steamship Santa Elisa at Antofagasta and going- from there to La Paz and Cuzco and Arequipa by rail. It seemed desirable to crown the daily meetings held on the Southern Cross which the deputation had held on their way from New York to Brazil with a closing meeting on the Santa Elisa, to gather up the fresh impressions of the two months.

These impressions were stated very freely but those who spoke did so with the declaration that they had not had time to weigh their judgments and review all their experiences and would not wish their first impressions to be regarded as final. In seeking to give a summary of what was said, it will be fairer not to attach the names of the several speakers. Not all found time to speak but those who did speak from each group were the following: Education. Dr. Frank K. Sanders, formerly President of Washburn College and Dean of the Yale Divinity School and now Secretary of the Board of Missionary Preparation; Prof. D. J. Fleming of Union Theological Seminary; Prof. H. A. Holmes of the University of New York; Prof. W. W. Sweet of De Pauw University; Dr. Wade C. Barclay of the Sunday School Board of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Medicine and Hygiene. Mr. E. S. Gilmore, President of the American Hospital Association and Superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Hospital 673 2

in Chicago, and Dr. Max J. Exner, Secretary of the American Association of Social Hygiene.

Literature and Puhlication. Dr. Orts Gonzale~, Editor of La Nueva Democracia.

Woman's Work and Y. W. C. A. Mrs. Francis J. McConnell, Mrs. Robert E. Speer, Mrs. James S. Cushman, Mrs. D. J. Fleming.

India.ns. Mrs. Walter H. Rowe and Miss Edith Dabb. General Problems. Bishop F. J. McConnell, Dr. S. G. Inman, Mr. R. A. Doan, the Rev. Albert E. Day of Canton, Ohio, and Mr. F. P. Turner, Secretary of the Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards of North America.

These were the friendly and sympathetic visitors whose first and unreviewed impressions it may he worth while to record.

"My first impression,H began one of the educational group, "is of the many good mon here in South America with whom we ought to work. Of course we met the best and the most friendly men in government education and public life and perhaps we had exceptional opportunities of access, but I wonder whether our missionary work might not draw closer to these men and help them and be helped by them. We were greatly impressed by their quality and their spirit and aims. For the most part they are already aloof from the Roman Catholic Church and their ideals of freedom and progress are in close accord with ours. We ought to be working together now more than we are."

"My interest," said the next speaker, "was primarily in the Indians and one sees at once the lack of integration in the whole problem. The character and status of the Indians differ in the different countries. Some of these countries have a true conception of the problem and are earnestly dealing with it and elsewhere it is conceived in a totally inadequate way. In some cases the distinctness of the problem is realized and elsewhere it is not. As you go home will you not turn attention to this problem of at least 10,000,000 Indians in South America 7"

"What we have seen," remarked the third speaker, "shows that in this work persons count. The personal touch means more than anything else. Impersonally our problems are much the same. The problem is one of persons. And the persons here are now accessible to the right persons from without or within. In each country there are some leaders awake to the social and religious problems. As we think and speak of South America at home we must keep in mind these men and women."

"It was a revelation to me," said one of the women, "to feel the touch of the women of Chile and a few other women with the human problem. They were thinking and feeling with the best women of all lands. But then there were few such women, and there was a great gulf between them and the mass of women. They feel keenly the smallness of their numbers and some of 'them are discouraged

SOUTH AMERICA AND MISSIONARY WORK

but there are able aud trusted leaders who will not lose heart, like Madam Mesquita of Brazil and Gabriela Mistral, the Chilean poetess, and Dona Eudalia of the Club de Senoras and Senora Elena Oliveira de Castro of the National Council of Women in Santiago. Also I was _distressed at our Protestant neglect of beauty in our bare worship and our poor barren churches. Protestantism at home has been very negligent of the right and use of beauty and it has been even more so here. :Most of the people of our evangelical churches are poor and their houses are bare and it is true that much of the Roman Catholic Church adornment is tawdry and ugly but nature is beautiful here and the Spanish tradition has so many elements of beauty in it that I wonder if we could not make more of it."

"I have the same feeling," replied another woman. "The government and Roman Catholic school buildings which we have seen were so much more beautiful than our mission schools. Why do we sacrifice color and beauty so for our Puritan barrenness 1 I want to get pictures and beautiful adornments for our schools. I don't believe we use beauty enough in the cultivation of the soul."

"Women have been gaining their rights st.eadily in South America," added the former speaker. "In Chile under the new laws women now control their own property and have equal control of the children. In Argentina, however, we were told that three quarters of a wife's earnings can be taken to pay her husband's debts."

"As to the hospitals," said one of the medical group, "I have seen some of the best and some of the worst I have ever seen; some that would compare with our best at home and some that are beyond all condemnation, with wretched sanitation and with shameless crowding. The doctors are good but the great weakness is a lack of nurses. In consequence there is no competent post-operative care. The great need is for the development of a trained nursing profession such as the Rockefeller l!'oundation is helping to develop in Rio. And poor nurses are due in fact to the attitude of South America to women. The doctors don't regard women as equal or efficient. There is no greater need in South America than for nurses and nursing schools. I can't conceive of a more powerful Ohristian agellCy than a company of nurses."

"We have had an enlarging experience," said the next speaker. "It is a good discipline to try to come into sympathetic understanding with a continent. As for me I go back with a far greater hope than ever before. The problems of social health are more even than I had supposed. The price which South America is paying in preventable sex diseases is colossal. But there are true leaders and real movements under way to deal with these evils. In Chile they have now a law requiring a certificate from a state examiner of good health on the part of both parties before ch-il marriage. These countries are looking for the best experience of other countries in dealing with these problems. We need to keep in friendly association with them with more freqnent interchange of thought. Thus we shall spread the processes of social evolution."

"As for me," one of the educationalists continued, "I have as yet not so much impressions as interrogations. I wonder why we can't provide more adequate educational plants. ~With two or three exceptions all the mission institutions we have seen were inadequately equipped. Can't the Boards unite and do together what they can't do alone 1 And how can we produce more leaders both in the Church and in society? And ought we not to send out to our institutions young people with more adequate equipment~ These are some of my questions. As yet I have questions but not answers."

"That is my position too," added one of the laymen. "I remember something that Dr. Ernesto Nelson of Argentina said at Montevideo on 'The Night of the Open Heart,' 'A believer who is a rascal is a thousand times more harmful than an atheist who lives a Christian life.' You remember he told us that Christianity is a discredited banner in South America. How can we overcome all this with a moore powerful leadership 1 Also I wonder if our methods which accept our denominational distinctions are right. I don't like the Findings at Montevideo on Cooperation and Union because they assume the continuance of our denominations. I think they should all be one and that we ought to begin at home."

"My impression," said one of the home pastors of the group, "is of the great amount of moral and spiritual idealism which is not being capitalized for the Kingdom of God. We need missionaries to reach idealists outside of any church. In the interest of general evangelization I would do more to reach these leaders."

"I ask myself," said a home teacher, "how we can help South America when we get home. "Ve owe South America a better understanding in the United States. There is so much that is good that we ought to appreciate and praise. I am going to try to make my students see this as well as the other side."

"I have seen nothing more beautiful," said one of the women, "than the affection and joy of the girls in the Y. W. C. A. in Santiago. Their interest and devotion were lovely. These girls of South America are eager for friendship and responsive to every effort to provide for them what our own girls have at home."

"What a treasure we shall always have now in our new friendships," added one of the men. "We should keep these alive. It has been a joy to meet these good men. At the same time I would qualify a little what is said about the leader class. As a matter of fact here, as in the United States, any men and women of intelligence and character can rise to leadership. Perhaps the most influential woman in Chile did not come from a family of social position or wealth.

1925J SOUTH AMERICA AND MISSIONARY WORK

We do well in our mission work to lay our emphasis on work for the great body of the people. As to our teachers I too would pre- pare them better for specialized teaching but it is easy for teachers to lose sight of the fact that persons, more than subjects to be taught, are the important thing."

"Well, I could make criticisms on what we have seen," said another, "but I would say only one thing, that it seems to me that what is needed in South America is some of the courage of Paul in these Nicodemus leaders. Many of them are in sympathy with our evangelical churches and their principles but are not ready to make the sacrifice of open avowal. How are we to get churches for this class until some of them boldly do what Paul did in identifying him- self with the church of the despised and the poor1"

"This trip has been a delight to me," said another member of . the group. "I have seen how mi.ssionary work begins and how necessary it is to begin right, even if it means slower growth. I realize the importance of this especially in the matter of self-support. To do for people what they can and ought to do for themselves is an injury and not a kindness."

"I come home loving the women and girls of South America," said another of the women, "especially of Chile. I have been dis- appointed in the churches of fo1ome of these countries but since I have seen the girls I have taken fresh eourage. I observe that the women leaders in the mission work and in many other aspects of life in some of these lands are the graduates of our mission schools."

"What the missions have done," said the last woman who spoke, "is the miracle of the loayes and the fishes. And the results are just now beginning. From so little that we have given, as yet, far greater things are already appearing. I think we should study the needs of Christian mystici:;;m in our Protestant worship and its forms. Also we should see that these girls so eager and friendly de- Rerve what they are reaching out for. In education they certainly deserve something better than goes under the name of 'university' in some of these countries."

"Of my impressions," said one of the group, "I would speak of three. First, I see more clearly than ever the value and necessity of the work of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America and I appreciate what Dr. Inman and Dr. Orts have done. Second, I too wish we might reach influential leaders but I remember that the New Testament was written in the language of ordinary men and that the Gospel took hold of the mass of human society. Don't let U8 be afraid to go down to the peon and the roto. And third, we are asking too much of our missionaries in the way of sacrifice."

"Now," said the last speaker, "we are going home to be a company of advocates of South America. Ve have got a great deal of good andrpade many friends .. The great South A.merican papers

could not have been kinder to us than they were and we have helped the leaders of the national evangelical churches to realize the real purpose of our missionary work' and to see more clearly the ideal of it all which is to be realized in their absolute independence and authority. We have done our best to help them to see that the missions and the home churches are eager to have them take the leadership that we may follow them. The Congress at Montevideo and the regional conferences whieh preceded and followed it have made it clear how great is our duty at home to work together with one another and wi.th the South American Ohnrehes. They laid out a dozen more tasks whieh they wish us to undertake with them. If anyone thought that we are not wanted in South America or that our work is done, these congresses put au end to that misconception. They called for a quadrupling of our cooperative work. Let us go home to summon our churches to respond to the call which we have heard set forth with sueh urgency and friendship and good will."

These were first impressions. One may be sure that some of them, at least, will remain as permanent convietions.

FOURTEEN POINTS ON FOREIGN MISSIONS 1. Every book in the New Testament was written by a foreign missionary, 2. Every letter in the New Testament that was written to an indi- vidual was writen to a convert of a foreign missionary, 3, Every epistle in the New Testament that was written to a church was written to a foreign missionary church.

4. Every book in the New Testament that wa~ written to a com- munity of believers was written to a general group of foreign missionary churches.

5. The one book of prophecy in the New Testament was written to 'the seven foreign missionary churches in Asia.

6. The only authoritative history of the early Christian Church is a foreign missionary journal.

7. The disciples were called Christians first in a foreign missionary community.

8. The language of the books of the New Testament is the mission- ary language.

9. The map of the early Christian world is the tracing of the jour- neys of the first missionaries.

10. Of the twelve apostles chosen by Jesus, every apostle except one became a missionary.

11. The only man among the twelve apostles who did not become a missionary became a traitor.

12. The problems which arose in the early Church were largely questions of missionary procedure.

13. Only a foreign missionary could write an everlasting gospel.

14. According to the apostles, missionary service is the highest expression of Christian life. :-William Adams Brown.

A White-Turbaned Leader in

An Account of the Life and Personality of K. T. Paul, of the Y. M. C. A. in India BY REV. H. A. POPLEY, MADRAS, INDIA Religiou s Work Dfrpartment of the National Y. M. C. A.

I N ORDER to understand truly a man and his make-up it is neces- sary to go back to the influences which shaped his career. This is the more important in a land like India where group and family life play so large a part. With this in mind I attempt to give here some account of the personality and career of my friend, K. T. Paul. "K. T." as he is familiarly called, the white-turhaned chief of the Indian Y. M. C. A., is today an outstanding na tional leader in India, and an international personality who is known and respected throughout both Europe and America.

K. '1'. Paul was visit- ing Erode in connection with the w 0 l' k of the Nat io n a I Missionary Society wh011 I first met him.

Next I saw him in Trivan- drum in December, 1910, at the second meeting of the General Assembly of the South India Unit~d Church.

This occasion was a potent KANAKARAYAN T. PAUL factor in determining the Genera] Secretary, National Council of Young Men's course of my own life and Christian AssociatioDs of India and Ceylon. A uni- rerslty man. experienced in Civil Rervice. a.n acknowl- our mutual relationships. edged Jeader of Indian thought, and a 'Worker whose ability has been proved in great tasks.

'fhe United Church had then been recently organized by the union of a number of' Presbyterian and Congregational churches, and the problem of a common liturgy for our church services was before us. "K. T." sounded the note which has been distinctive of him all through, the note of a natural and national method of self-expression for the Indian Church, and urged that a liturgy should be prepared which should not be a mere copy of Western forms, but should have its roots in the ancient religious traditions of the land. At the next assembly, in 1912, 679

at the instance of Mr. Paul, a new committee was appointed to attempt to bring together the material for such a liturgy. As I was made covener of the committee, this brought me into close and intimate association with him. We also got together in connection with the new rural work inaugurated by the Y. M. O. A. At that time I was working with the London Missionary Society at Erode, and it had become clear to us that the economic betterment of the Christian community in the villages required the or- ganization of cooperative credit societies. The first Rural Y. M. C. A. Secretary was stationed at Erode.

In June, 1914, the South Iudia United Church appointed a small committee to cOllsider organizing an evangelistic campaign through- out the whole Church. Mr. Paul was a member of that committee, of which I was convener. Our first meeting was held at the old Paul farmhouse, two miles from Salem, a most charming spot, where I first made the acquaint- ance of Mr. Paul's family. This old farmhous~, which THE MOTHER OF K. T. PAUL had been for three generations the homestead of the Paul family, was a long, low, thatched building in a typical South Indian farm.

A small irrigation stream ran through the property and watered the rich rice lands. A big well on the land at that time was not in much use, as it needed a considerable expenditure of money to deepen and improve it. Magnificent mango trees yielded the luscious variety of this Indian fruit for which Salem is famous. To the west could be seen the well-wooded Shevaroy Hills. Around were other smaller ranges of hills. Salem ·with its 60,000 inhabitants lay two miles off, hidden away in the groves of mango, tamarind and cocoanut. .

To understand K. T. Paul the rural life in ·which he was born must be understood. He is a son of the soil, with a deep interest in aud an experimental knowledge of agriculture. He represents the best traditions of the South Indian rural middle class with its natural culture and dignity and its newborn aspirations for public life. He was reared in the class which has produced some of the greatest saints and poet-philosophers of the old bhakti school of Tamil Saivism and Vaishnavism, and which forms the backbone of South Indian philanthropy and commerce.

A WHITE-TURBANED LEADER IN INDIA

The ancestry of the Pauls contained elements that helped to form the warp of his charact.er. On the paternal side his grandfather was a Hindu, a Reddy by caste, an indigo merchant, and a native of Cuddaph in the Telugu districts. He was working as an agent for an European firm whose headquarters were at Chittoor. He was known as a very trustworthy man, and later he moved to Chittoor, where he became the head agent (or dubash) of the firm. There he joined the Roman Catholic Church. He had three sons and a daughter, whose name was KeturammaI. She became a nun and rose to be the first Indian lady superior of the convent at THE HOME OF K T. PAUL AT RALEM. INDIA Omalur. The youngest son, David, was the father of K. T. Paul. The grandfather married twice, and the children of the first wife were driven out by the stepmother. David became an attender on a salary of seven rupees a month at the Collector's cutchery in Chittoor. He worked his way up to the position of head clerk to the sub-collector and became Huzur Serishtadar' of the cutchery2 at Salem, a position he retained for eighteen years. He was an entirely self-educated man, with a remarkable personality, and had great influence throughout the district. His opinions are quoted frequently in the District Gazetteer and he took a prominent part. in the revenue settlement of the district He became a Protestant and died in 1878. K. T. 's grandfather was always held up to him as an outstanding man of unusual ability and a great benefactor.

1 Head accountant. 'CQllector's I)fllee.

People all over the district speak of his kindness, and the beggars :still sing folk songs which tell some incidents of his life.

K. T. Paul's ancestry was no less remarkable on the mother's . :side, in whom two interesting families came together. The first is that of Velayutha Tambiran, whose son, Satthianathan, became catechist in the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. His :son, Dr. S. B. Kanakarayan, was a graduate of the Madras Medical College, and was one of the earliest medical men sent out to pioneer "V-,restern medicine in the mofussil. He built the first government hospital in Pollachi and was very much respected. He married Hannah, the daughter of Gingee Thomas, an owner of surf boats, in which the cargo and passengers of ships used to be landed at Madras before the harbor was built. The father of Girigee Thomas was a Roman Catholic and a non-commissioned officer who died fight- ing under Lord Lake in 1801. It is probable that from this fact Gingee Thomas received his name, as Lord Lake had much to do with the capture of Gingee Fort. Gingee Thomas was a writer of Tamil verse and he put the Old Testament into verse after the model of the Rama Nataka·m (Drama of Rama).

Hannah Ammal, K. T. Paul's maternal grandmother, was a woman of remarkable personality, sound judgment and high ideal- ism. After the Salem riots in 1882, she was prominent in the effort to secure harmony between the Hindus and Moslems. After the death of David Paul in 1878, when K. T. was only two years of age, Hannah Ammal managed the whole of the family property and took charge of the family till K. T. came of age. She was a member of the Anglican Church and a great friend of Dr. Bower, t4e chief re- viser of the Tamil Bible. She was educated by Mrs. Anderson, the wife of the founder of the Christian College, Madras, and was one of the few Indian women at that time who knew English. In those days when journeys had to be made by road, she used to go fre- quently to Madras.

Kanakarayan Thomas Paul was born on March 24, 1876, and was named for his two grandfathers and his great-grandfather. He was the only child of the marriage; his mother was only seventeen years of age at the time of his birth, and his father died two years later. One of his earliest recollections is that of a visit to Dr. Bower at Madras, when the veteran Tamil scholar took bim on his knee and blessed him. Another memory of this period, when he was six years old, recalls the gruesome Salem riots in 1882, when the Hindus completely demolished a large Moslem mosque, and a number of people were killed.

One of the greatest influences in young Kanakarayan's life was that of his grandmother, who used to read with him the Tamil versions of Pilgrim's Progress, the Holy War, and other books. She was always warning him of the evil of scandal-mongering, which

A WHITE-TURBANED LEADER IN

was entirely taboo in their family. Davamoni Sastriar, one of the family of Vedanaiyayam Sastriar, the great Tanjore Christian singer and poet, was a great friend of his grandmother and a con- stant visitor to the house. The songs of the poet were often sung, so that Kanakarayan came to have his great love for and familiar- ity with Tamil poetry and song.

In 1886 at the age of ten he was taken to Madras and joined the school department of the Christian College, then under the prin- cipalship of Dr. Miller, another of the great influences that moulded his life. While he was in school in the year 1887, on account of the conversion of a Brahmin student, all the Hindu boys left the school and college. .

Sarasvati Sastriar, a Christian sadhu,· came and stayed at the Thottam in Salem, as the Pauls' house was called, for six months, and Kanakarayan became his disciple, acting as his serva.1t, as was the ancient custom of India. Sarasvati Sastriar was a great Telugu singer, and it was through him that Kanakarayan gained his knowledge of and love for Telugu literature. He was different from the ordinary sadhu, a Vigorous and active man who threw himself into all kinds of social service, as well as engaged in religious medita- tion. He also did a good deal of medical work wi.th Ayurvedic medicines, of which he had a fair knowledge.

In 1889 Kanakarayan went to the London Mission High School, Salem, where that fine teacher, P. Sundram," introduced him to the masterpieces of English literature. At this time, he came into intimate contact with Asirvatham David, the headmaster of the Lon- don Mission High School, Coimbatore, with whom he read Dickens, Chalmers, and Cardinal Newman. He passed matriculation at the age of fourteen, and then went to Salem College. Here he was drawn into the whirlpool of Indian politics in company with his classmates, B. V. Narasimham, C. Rajagopalachary, and B. Danaraja Rao. He and B. V. Narasimham, a Brahmin, started a Bible class which met regularly at the Thottam, and continued throughout their course in tbe Christian College, Madras. They also studied the teachings of the Brahmo Samaj and the beautiful Tamil songs of the old Saivite saints. One of the little group decided to join the Christian Church, and all of them have been profoundly influenced in their lives and characters by the personality of .Jesus Christ.

Kanakarayan went through his course in the Salem College with distinction, winning a government scholarship for the graduate course. He studied there the works of Herbert Spencer, Huxley, Romanes, Henry Drummond, John Morley, Benjamin Kidd, Dr. Carpenter, and other religious and philosophical writers.

He returned to the Christian College, Madras, for the graduate course. In his class, in addition to his Salem .classmates, were R.

8 Ascetic.

Narayana Iyer, who passed into the Indian Civil Service and became a judge, V. S. Azariah, who became the Bishop of Dornakal, A. P. Patro, now Minister of Education in the Madras Government and knighted, Venkata Reddi Naidu, late Development Minister of the Madras Government, and recently made a knight, and P. J. Devasagayam, now the principal of the London Mission High School, Coimbatore. Among the Salem group C. Rajagopalachary became an outstanding national leader and Mahatma Gandhi's principal lieutenant, a man of high idealism and unblemished character. B. V. Narasimha Iyer was a leading lawyer and a member of the old Madras Legislative Council. During his graduate course in Madras, Kanakarayan decided to join the College Church, Madras, connected with the Presbyterian Church. His grandmother, though a staunch Anglican, respected his decision and joined him at his first communion. He was brought into close contact with Rev. W. Kellett of the Wesleyan Mission, a man of deep spiritual insight and great influence with young men. Politics, social reform and Tamil litera- ture were tpe principal interests in his life. At that time Pandits Suryanarayana Sastri, Natesa Sastri, Kanakasababathi Pillay, Sundram Pillay and Swaminatha Tyer were doing great work for the Tamil classics and in current Tamil literature.

Kanakarayan went into the law college and at the same time took a position as clerk in the secretariat, and so got a thorough grounding in office work and method, which was to stand him in good stead in after years. At the close of his law course he resigned his work in the secretariat and went back to Salem, where he took up farming for a year. Then on an urgent request from his old friend, P. J. Devasagayam of Coimbatore, he went to the London Mission High School as a teacher, and in 1900 took his Licentiate of Teaching, passing first in the Presidency. After his normal course he accepted the position of headmaster of the Punganur High School of the American Arcot Mission. At this time he received an offer of an assistant inspector's position from the Government. On consulting Dr. Miller about this offer, he received the characteristic reply, "Surely you would not consider going down from Christian education to a government inspectorate." That settled the question.

In his eighteenth year he had been recognized as head of the family in Salem. The turban was placed on his head and his grandmother blessed him. Shortly after, his grandmother passed away, and his mother took her position in the family. In 1899 he was married to the daughter of Narasingha Rao, Sub-Registrar, Tiruppatur, after an engagement of two years.

In 1903 Dr. Miller offeretl him the position of tutor in the Christian College and he accepted. It was the beginning of a new era in student work in Madras. The influence of Larsen and Hogg was effecting great things and he worked with them. At this time

A WRITE-TURBANED LEAD.l!JR IN INDIA

also with Devadasen David, an old friend, he started the paper Christava N esan, which expired in two years, leaving them the poorer in pocket, but richer in experience.

In 1905 a conference of leaders of the Indian Church met at Serampore under the inspiration of G. S. Eddy, who said to him, "We had to come all the way to Serampore to know each other." At this conference the National Missionary Society of India was organized, and K. T. Paul was made Honorary Treasurer and later Organizing Secretary. During his holidays he went about all over India, organizing branches of the Society in the different churches. In 1907 he became the first full-time Secretary of the Society and K. T. PAUL. HIS WIFE. SON. DAUGHTERS AND A WOMAN RELATIVE returned to Salem to live. As Municipal Councillor and District Board Member he gained experience of the work of local self-government. For five years he worked strenuously for the National Missionary Society, placing that fine society on a stable foundation in the hearts of Christian young India and coming into intimate contact with the missionary and church leaders all over India. His life was a hard one, as he was frequently away from home on long journeys and had to endure the discomforts of third-class travel and lodgings in all sorts of places. This was the period when he gained his wide and intimate knowledge of the economic and spiritual condition of the Christian community from Peshawar to Cape Comorin and from Bombay to Barisal.

In 1912 he was chosen to accompany John R. Mott in his

all-India tour during which the United Missionary Councils were organized throughout India. At the Conference of the Y. M. C. A. Secretaries at Puri, on the East Coast, famous for the great temple of Jaganath, the first Y. M. C. A. Conference he attended, he was offered by E. C. Carter the position of Associate General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., with especial reference to the development of rural work. For one year he travelled throughout India, coming into close contact with the Y. M. C. A. work in every part and in ]913 he took up the work of organizing the Rural Department of the Y. M. C. A.

The period of preparation and training in K. T. Paul's life had been a long and a full one and he had gained wide experience in many spheres of life. He had already won a position of leadership in the Indian Church and had shown himself to possess resource and judgment to a remarkable degree. In 1909 he took a prominent part in the negotiations which led to the formation of the South India United Church and was the first Indian to be elected President of the General Assembly of the church in the year 1912.

In the 'year 1913 he started the rural work of the Y. M. C. A. in the districts of Coimbatore and Cuddapah, in South India, and so began to work out his great idea of rooting the Y. M. C. A. in the rural communities of India, and of helping to solve some of the economic problems of the rural Christian community.

Then in the year 1914 the Great War broke out and E. C. Carter did one of the finest things in his career. He deliberately gave up his General Secretaryship of the Y. M. C. A. with the object of leaving K. T. Paul in a position of leadership and responsibility in the movement and so K. T. Paul became the General Secretary of the Indian National Council of the Y. M. C. A. From 1917 onwards, F. V. Slack was with him as Associate Secretary. The self-effacing and disinterested work of these two American leaders has meant a very great deal to the movement in India. It was under their leadership that the foundations of the Indian Y. M. C. A. were laid and by their inspiration that its Indian leadership was made secure.

Throughout the war years the work of the Y. M. C. A. went forward by leaps and bounds under K. T. Paul's guidance and the lessons of his earlier experiences in many different spheres now came to fruition. He showed himself a wise, capable and resourceful leader, never allowing the external developments of Y. M. C. A. work to get too far ahead of the steady internal development of the organization, even in the hectic years of 'the war. At his instance a number of fine Indian young men were enlisted in the service of the Y. M. C. A. and the Indian Y. M. C. A. took on more and more of an Indian character. During this period also he helped to start the Christian Central Bank to finance the cooperative societies started by the Y. M. C. A. among the poor Christian communities

A WlItTE-TURBANED LEADER iN

and the depressed classes. He also occupied prominent posltloiiS in the important councils of the Church throughout India.

As the war drew to its close and politics came to the forefront, the public life of the country drew his attention more and more. He came to be recognized as an outstanding leader by all the different communities throughout India and was one of the few Indian Christians to take his stand against communal representation for the Indian Christian community. He was an associate of Lionel Curtis in his work on the Reformed Constitution and in 1919 at the invitation of the English National Council and the International Committee of North America he made his first voyage to the West. During his stay in England he gave evidence before the Joint Committee on Indian Reforms, emphasizing again his point against communal representa:tion, a position to which many Indian Christian leaders are now rapidly coming. He returned to India at the close of 1919 to face a period of reduction and reconstruction in the work of the Y. M. C. A., and of unrest and disturbance in the political world. He was one of the first to foresee the necessity of a radical curtailment of the war-swollen work of the Indian Y. 1L C. A. and worked steadily to the end of retaining all that was valuable and f'ssential and to the lopping off of everything that was not vital.

Throughout all this he had many interests in the public life of the country and in the work of the Christian Church in India. During his visit to London in 1919 he was responsible for establishing the Indian Students' HosteJ in the old Shakespeare Hut, behind the British Museum, a piece of work that showed his farseeing vision and statesmanship. Since then he has made two other trips to the West and has become well-known to Y. M. C. A. leaders throughout the world.

There are criticisms made of his work, as of that of every great leader, but none can fail to rec,ognize that to him perhaps more than to any other single individual the Indian Y. M. C. A. owes its present position of national leadership in thought and service. His friends believe that his work is only just beginniug. It may be that this whole period has been the preparation for a national service of even greater usefulness. Whatever and wherever it may be, we feel confident that God has not yet finished with K. T_ Paul and that the future which lies before him is full of infinite possibilities of service.

Bishop Fred. B. Fisher, of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, says that the kind of missionaries needed today are those with an absorb- ing love for God and for their fellow men; with absolute freedom from racial or national prejudice; freedom from religious conceit; those who have a true social vision; a confidence in the greatness of Christ and in His ability to supply every human need; those with humility and a will- ingness to give up personal control of the enterprise.

Impressions on a World Tour·

A Letter from Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell of Labrador ON my way to Labrador, I had to pass through this harbor (Sydney) and found myoId friend, Capt. H. Donald Mac- . Millan, with his two boats here against the wharf on their way to the North Pole. He invited me to join him and he offered to land me at one of our hospitals (Battle Harbor, Labrador).

Of course, impressions grow cold in time. Our thinking machine is a machine-the most wonderful on earth–and in the bustle of these days it gets as clogged up as the Norwegian telegraph stations did with messages when Amundsen and his crew turned up safe again not long ago.

I must try and write you a line from the rail–who can say when I shall be near a post office again 1 By me is the Naval Flight Lieutenant in charge of the airplanes! We have been talking of ice landings from the air. In the paper today is a notice of the death of his flying chum, Lt. Com. Chase, godfather to his son, who crashed and was killed in Honolulu (an unusually expert flier). Who knows anything on earth7 Is the atom something or nothing moving round in a circle? Am I sitting on this raiH I believe I am-and that's all that any man can prove. This is an age of faith, and we know it.

The first great lesson ,ve picked up from "goiug round the world" was this-what a heap of people there are in it! Howextraordinarily alike they are at heart! When you get through the pachydermatous covering, all are human, all are capable of good and evil, of joy and sorrow. But, above all, all are able to help forward the Kingdom of God if once they grasp the meaning of our stay on earth. Egypt, Sudan, Palestine, Syria, Mesopotamia, Iudia, China, Japan, Oanada and the United States of America-rioting, murders, suffering, sin, sorrow, joy and accomplishments or failures. We saw them all. Sometimes the world did seem to us upside down-what must it seem to God above f But I am a surgeon. My first job in life has been to do as good work as I can to prolong human existence on earth. I've been discouraged sometimes, especially when I had to try, at great expense, to send back again to his family the drunken and dangerous animal who has come under my care only because of his own viciousness. But as I was in hospitals all around from New York and London to the Rockefeller Hospital at Peking, I saw men-IDen like myself, patiently trying to tackle just such jobs, and that not for money- *Written from. on board the ship Bowdoin} Sydney, C. Po, June 26. 1925. Dr. a.nd Mrs. Grenfell have recently returned from a world tour and he here gives bis imvressions or the foreign missionary w(Jrk and some lessons he learned.-EnITOR.

688 but because they believed human life is 'North while. If they saw as God sees, would they think so ~ That's the second great secret-it is because they do see as Christ saw, that they stick to their work. They believe that God needs men-that in Egypt he needs Egyptians-though, just as we were going to be guests in Sir Lee Stack's home at Khartum, a lot of half-educated Egyptian boys murdered that noble man. They believe that in India He wants Indians-though we saw thousands of painted, panting, perspiring fanatics night after night at places like Conjeeveram, guilty of every kind of disgusting and imbecile superstition, defiling that exquisite God-made environment far into the hours of rest and darkness. The same is true in China. In spite of those who still believe that Emopeans and Americans gouge out children's eyes for medicine, and in spite of those who perpetuate the bestial cruelties of the Boxers or the little better negations of all human likeness to God in the shambles of Canton, the missionaries still believe that God wants Chinese. So in the loneliness, and amid the difficult and often hostile and dangerous surroundings, men are as full of fun as a sand hoppel', and as full of simple human emotions as, shall I say, men in ,Vall Street or in an "orthodox" congregation jiscussing creeds and church rituals in safety and comfort at home.

Men and women, young and old, rich and poor, some are at work out there, receiving enough to live on as they.have a right to do- but not growing rich on it-and always capable of doing more if only they were given more to do it with, for money gives freedom and relief from worry. But what a number are out on the mission fields simply because they have the true knight's vision, viz: that the best place from every point of view in which to pass our years on earth is where the job is hardest and where we are most needed by man and God. There is where the real challenge of Christ comes-not a challenge to "know" and "understand" all the philosophic or phys- ical problems about Jesus Christ which we cannot know till we have crossed over, but a challenge to understand what we may know by following Him. C That was a great. lesson. In a city away up from Nanking, I lived with a man who went there with three others after only one "foreigner" had been kno,vn to enter the eity and he had been promptly killed by the crowd. My friend and his three friends were only saved from the same fate by the fact that the governor had learned from the death of the other (whose life was not lost) that it meant less trouble to kick the neweomers out alive-which he did at once. These brave men went baek two years later-all four. Two are now gone to the last Home, but one-my host-still lives in that city-a lovely home–a hospital-orphanages-churehes-native pas- tors-sehools-and when the last bandit army attaeked the city, he received from the Chinese governor-though not a Christian-the 3

TItE MISSIONARY REVIEW 01<' 1'111<; wUHLu

offer of every soldier in the city to protect the mission station. He has lived to see that-and be is a volunteer missionary–a rich mem- ber of a banker's family from New York City!

I was walking in a city with another missionary-a young uni- versity man. We were hunting hand looms. For, like Gandhi, whom I met in India, we in Labrador are preaching our Gospel in one way by giving the people industries so that the message of love may come through enabling a mother to feed and clothe her babies rightly. We found in one home a Chinese actually making forty yards of home- spun by hand in a day! I bought that loom, at once, for Labrador. My missionary friend (away up the Yangtze River and right in the line of fire between the now fanatical and rampant Yunnanese and Oantonese) promised to see the matter through and send the loom prepaid to Labrador.

"How much will it cost~" I asked. "Nothing at all," he replied. "Booh. It will cost quite a lot."

"Not one milleme. I've always wanted a hand in your work in Labrador, ~, he said.

"But I can't allow a married man on a missionary salary to do it. " "Well, if you must have it," he said, "I do take a salary and live on it-to be like the rest. But that leaves me still my own income to put into the mission budget here. "

He won out. The loom won't cost Labrador one cent! And . . . well . . . I got a blessing, not because he told me that he believed in anything, fundamental or modern, but just because he showed me that he had the same spirit that kept Jesus Christ in Galilee till His enemies crucified Him. That is what is wanted and what exists in the "mission field." I rerkoll. that what my missionary friend believed was right, though he didn't tell me what it was. He believed a good deal more I am sure than Thomas or Judas-or even James and John-when the Master first called them to be His knights and chevaliers and to go out to preach the Gospel and heal the sick.

The only force in the world today capable of saving the world is the force of love. Anyone" going round the world" with his eyes open, and an observing mind can see that. I say anyone. Force has been proved a failure. Why worry with a demonstrated failure? r~ove-the greatest thing in the world-is the only force that can save the world. It not only can do it, but is doing it. It is under- .mining the middle wall-the wall of convention, of ignorance, of distrust, of superstition; that Vall cannot be knocked down. But as you go round the world, you can see that this wall is being under- mined, and you can see also who are doing it. It is the men and women who possess not intellectual infallibility but the loving spirit of the Christ and who possess it wlque ad mortem. They will have not only the Crown of Life, but theirs is the ~rown of this life.

SOME IMPRESSION8 ON A WORLD TOUR

I came away from some of these men and women of whom I had never heard before and I knew that I had been in real communion with the living Lord. They are men and women like you and me. That was the second great truth we learned. That is why God needs human life. That is why it is worth being a surgeon to repair the physical machines and so enable them to go on serving a little longer the man inside, whose service God needs.

Isn't there anti-religious feeling in Russia ~ Isn't there anti-religious propaganda in Ohina? Isn't there more anti-Ohristian fighting force being used today than for many years?

Thank God there is. The Devil is switching his tail around at last-some one is really treading on it. It is better to be killed while you are alive for doing things than to be dead 'while you talk about doing them.

Still quietly sitting by my side on the rail is the Flight Oommander, who, in spite of the death of his chum by crashing from the air, in spite of the news of the terrible dangers of landing on sea ice, as Amundsen found it-in spite of a wife and three lovely children at home-is as an officer in the navy of his homeland, in the front line of Uncle Sam's fighting forces, going to take his life in his hands over the polar sea and do his hazardous duty without even thinking of the danger or talking about the sacrifice. ,Von't he have a good time! What does Christ expect of you and me~ (To be concluded.) The Twenty-Third Psalm An American Indian's Version The Great Father above is a Shepherd Chief. I am His and with Him. I want not. He throws out to me a rope, and the name of the rope is love, and He draws me, and He draws me to where the grass is green and the water not .dangerous, and I eat and lie down satisfied.

Sometimes my heart is very weak, and falls down, but He lifts it up again and draws me into a good road. His name is Wonderful.

Some time, it may be very soon, it may be longer, it may be Ii long, long time, He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'11 draw back not. I'll be afraid not, for it is in there between the mountains that the Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hunger I have felt in my heart all through this life will be satisfied. Sometimes He makes the love rope into a whip, but afterwards He gives me a staff to lean on.

He spreads a table before me with all kinds of food. He puts His hands upon my head, and all the" tired" is gone.

My cup He tills till it runs over. "That I tell you is true, I lie not. These roads that are" away ahead" will stay with me through this life, and afterward I will go to live in the" Big Tepee, " and sit down with the Shepherd Chief forever.

and Religion in the

The Religi011s .Aspects of the InsWllte on Pacific Relations BY PRO}<'ESSOR F. D. }'LEMlt-;G, PH.D., NEW YORK adventure in friendship for the entire Pacific area was re- cently held in Honolulu, Ha"waii (June 30 to July 15, 1925), called the "Institute on Pacific Relations," when more than a hundred active and about fort.y associate members met together from nine Pacific countries. The groups numbered as follows: Australia, 6; Canada, 6; China, 13; Continental United States, 28; Hawaii, 16; Japan, H) j Korea, 6; New Zealand, 11; Philippines, 3; members at large, 3; total active mombers, 111. The American group included representatives of labor, business, the press, education, political science, religion, and other fields of activity.'" The Institute had its roots at least five years back in a proposal for an international Y. M. C. A. conference. But in time the conception was transformed to the broadest possible basis, unlimited by race, creed, color, or political position, and with the object of promoting an impartial, frank, and thorough research into vital and urgent Pacific questions. Although the Association thus obliterated itself, the Institute was made possible by its quiet, efficient, and international service, and the members were chosen by representative committees gathered through its influence. A wide range of political, economic, social, and cultural questions were considered. Snch topics as the following were discussed: immigration regulations and policies j the industrialization of the Far East; extraterritoriality, cnstoms control, tariff revision and foreign loans in China; treatment of resident aliens in the countries of t~e Pacific; standards of living in the Pacific; Il ational economic • c~ C. Batcheldor, expert on Pacific eommerc.e, former U. S. "'!'l'adf:: Commhvdoner and Com~ mercial Attache. India and ChJna, New York; Dr. George H. Blakeslee, professor of history and international relations, Clark University, Worcester, Massachusetts; F. S, Brockman, associate general secretary of International Committee. Y. M. C. Aq New York; Dr. N. li". Coleman, presi~ dent of Reed C011 ege. Portland, Oregon; F. M. Davenport, membf'r of Congress, professor of law and politics Hamilton College, Clinton, New York; Miss "Mary Dingman. industrial work secre~ tary, Y. W.' c. A. world committee, New YorIr; Charles H. Fahs, librarian, edltor, geographer, New York; Dr. D. J. Fleming, professor of Missions Union Theological Seminary, New York; George Gleason, secretary Y. M. C. A., Los Angeles; Dr. H. H, Gowen, professor Oriental languages and literature, University of Washington, Seattle, Washington; Alfrea Holman, editor, San Fran- C18CO Bulletin, San Francisco, CaJifornia ~ Stanley K. Hornbeck, DoltU(',al e(~onomlst and expert on foreign affairs, lecturer on Far East, Harvard; Dr. Paul HutChinson, editor, Chicago; Dr. Jeremiah W. Jenks, political economist, professor o~ government and pubH(' administration, director of Oriental commerce and politics, New York OniYersity, l'cw York Cit.y;' Dr, S. G. Lowrie, professor of political science, University of Cinc;innati. Ohio; H. N. Lynch, vice-president and manager San Francisco Chamber of Commerce, 8R.u Fran('Jisco; Mrs. Parker S. Maddux, political and social worker, San Francisco; Dr. Robert E. Park, .I?rofes~or of sociology, ~niversity. of: Chicago research director Race Relations surve,y on PaCIfIc Coast; Dr. F. Rawlmson, c(lltor Chinese'Recorder and "China Missi.on Year Book"; C. H. R()wel1, editor, writer ani] lecturer, Berkeley. California: Paul Scharrenberg, secretary-treasurer California. State Federation of Labor, San Francisco, California; Dr. Alva W. Taylor, secretary Board of Temperanc(! and Social Welfare, DiscipIes of Christ, Indianapolis, Indiana j Dl',". P. J, ~r('at, professor history, Stan!o:z:d University, Palo Alto, California; Dr. Ray Lymar; 'VIlb.ur, pre~ldent of Leland Stanford Jr. Umversity Palo Alto California; WilHam Allen WhIte, edItor. Emporia, Kansas Ga,'":'ctte; Dr. C. 0.. Wilson: publicist, 'professor of International Law, Harvard, C~mbr!dge, M~ssac~llsetts; Dr. W. W. Wil1oughby, professor of political science, Johns Hopkins TTnr~ersltYt n.dv~sor ChInese government, Baltimore j Dr. Mary E. WoollE'Y. president of Mount Holyoke college, Souto Hadley. Massachusetts.

692 and commercial policies; methods of international cooperation about the Pacific; facts and implications of the present situation in China. .11ost of these questions had their legal, financial, social, psychological, educational, and religious aspects.

Among tIle more specifically rpli~ious topics were: the application of the teachings of Buddha, Confucius, and .Jesus to the problems of interracial and international relations; the function of religion in bringing' about the solution of the problems of the Pacific; the political relations of foreign miRsions; and the foreign missionary as an interpreter between peoples.

The chairman, President Ray Lyman Vilbur, said in his closing address; "One thing that has impressed us all, I think, is that there is a great place for religioll in the study of problems such as we meet when we come together on a common ground to study nations and races."

This judgment very likely came not so much from any obvious and formal part that religion played in the Institute, as from the general temper and spirit which characterized the whole gathering. At the beginning brows were knit and inter-group suspicions were not unknown. Before the two weeks of unselfish effort in the spirit of friendship under a common roof had ended even faces showed that tensions had been relieved. Attitudes, points of view, and determinations had changed. Some came acknowledged pessimists with reference to certain situations and went away with hope. Some who r,ame thinking of millions en masse as "Japanese," or "Chinese," or "American," went away after such vivid and inspiring personal relationships that forever certain problems will be seen against a background of individual Japanese, Chinese, and Americans.

This Institute brought together mell and women of widely vary- . ing thought and experience who gained much from contact and exchange of views. Idealists and those more identified with religion learned better to take into consideration hard facts and the inertia of human nature, to realize that each situation has had a life history and cannot be suddenly changed without reference to this. It is a complex and difficult matter to work out human brotherhood 1Il treaties, laws, and actual practice.

On the other hand, realists may have discovered that they do not actually see the world until they see it in the context of its faiths and aspirations. In no place did this appear more plainly than in the illuminating survey of the history' of the development of cooperation between countries of the Pacific along scientific lines. Confidence in the ability of men to work together is an essential factor for the solution of human problems. Such confidence religion can supply. If practical men are looking for practical steps that may be taken in certain inter-racial problems, they should welcome an informed exposition of those religious forces which may be enlisted

in an effort to make divergent races recognize each other as brotherly members of one human family. All too often in the West there is a tendency to act as if economic forces were the only ones to be considered, when it can be shown that in many cases human emotions are the driving forces of conduct. The Chinese members of the conference explained that the good-will of the Chinese people is more important than the material advantage of the moment gained from retaining unjust treaty rights.

The Institute, for the most part, centered on specific living issues and situations about the Pacific rather than upon abstract or general principles. Those who had convictions about the place their religion can play in establishing human values sat about the conference table along with earnest men and women whose primary contributions would come from other aspects of life's experience and thought. Light on the question was what was wanted, be the contributor economist, publicist, editor, or religionist.

In spite of this free and open field for contribution from religion, it mus! be confessed that the Institute left much to be desired on this side. The inquiry with which the sessions began-as to what the teachings of Buddha, Confucius, and Christ can contribute to the solution of the problems of the Pacific-was dropped almost immediately. In part this was because of the general plan of concentrating on specific issues and situations. But in part, also, it was because most of the various religions about the Pacific did not have those present who were qualified by personal loyalty, depth of experience, and scholarly knowledge of the religion concerned to represent them. Some might say that their religion refuses to submit to this pragmatic test, that it has to do with the life beyond, and that it has little concern with affairs this side the grave. Some might assert that modern Buddhism is largely parochial, lacking international yision, and that it is not now working for international harmony. Prof. M. Anesaki, of the Imperial University, Tokyo, while admitting this, insists that "this does not mean that the Buddha religion has never had or never will have a claim or bearing upon international relationships."

One unusual feature of the Institute was a daily period of meditation held each morning out on a quiet and shaded hillside from which the waters of the Pacific could be seen. For fifteen minutes there was silence preceded only by the reading of some sacred or other inspiring writing. Leaders were chosen from the various religious faiths present, and the readings were from Buddhism, Oonfucianism, modern poets such as Browning, Wordsworth, and Emerson, as well as from the Christian Scriptures. In that fellowship was produced a temper and a spirit which, if they became general, would give an atmosphere in which the most irritating of international difficulties would find readier solution.

A Korean's Own

Mr. Ki1n Evident Help Writes of His Christian Experience TRANSLATED BY ONE WHO KNEW HIM H OW shall I, Kim Evident Help, ever repay the goodness and love of the teacher who has used unstinted effort for me these many years 1 You are our first father-preceptor. As one gently trains and nourishes children you have made disciples of us, receiving us as beginners in the faith and baptizing us. Year after year you have gathered us' into one school, leading us onward with many and m::),rvelous methods of instruction. Truly the hammer that beats out the fine gold of instruction is in the sentence you once gave us, "Do not drive sheep but lead them." For seven or eight years in this cave-on-Mt. Sinai-like retreat I have received from your lips the treasures that came forth after you had, in your own mind and heart, understood the deep spiritual truths of God's word. I am no longer Kim (metal), I am Keum (gold) and through God's tempering I desire to become fine gold.

How can I repay the grace I have received? I am still a child in the faith, what can I do? Though I desired to repay. it with a gift, how could I do so ~ I have nothing. Though I would repay it with mental effort, how could I ~ I forget so easily. With my bodily, strength what could I dof Nothing at all. But I can commit you to God and the Father of our Lord who can give all things abundantly and by prayer in the name of our Lord Jesus I can ensure to you all blessing and prosperity in this world and eternal blessing in the world to come.

You have asked for the story of my life. It is difficult to speak of my own affairs. There has been too much that is unworthy. Do not judge me harshly as you read, nor be all.xious in your heart because of doubts my words may raise. Only pray for me. I, also, desire to trust only the grace of our Lord and so I write, but I must close before I have written all. Time will not suffice. I write as God has given me light. I am now meditating on Matthew 5: 3-11.

BEFORE I WAS A CHRISTIAN My earthly home is in the district of Peaceful Valley. I am the unwcirthy son of Mr. Kim Established Peace, the illustrious scholar. In my early youth with no particular educational advantages I passed my time partly in study and partly in work in the fields. When I reached the age of twenty-four great disaster befell my house. My wife died of typhus, the water-spirit disease, leaving two little girls aged five and one respectively, and only seventeen days later my mother also departed this world leaving me with two little sisters, fi95

aged ten and one. Typhus is a contagious disease and others would llOt come near me. For three months I saw no one but these four gmall children. We lived in a lonely countryside. In those days there was no such thing as sugar milk in tins for motherless babes. In summer and winter, through sweltering nights and shivering days in my poverty-stricken house I cared for these children with my own hands. Nearly a year I spent with weeping infants beside me in indescribable filth. How could a man care for them properly7 In all this time there was not one who visited me with so much as a bowl of water to help me. Certain ones did come from time to time making pretense of assistance and having first well filled their own stomachs came with empty words of comfort, but what did that avail1 In less than a year all the children were dead. One after another they died and I buried them with my own hands in shallow graves upon the mountain side. And all the while the typhus in my own body made me ill. By our Korean custom a man may not marry within three years after one of his parents dies and so for three years I lived alone making my clothes and food with my own hands. So evil a life it was, I cannot tell about it all. And in that time I was beset with temptations and fell into deadly sin. Hut after the three years I married again and having secured an excellent wife I was comforted. Yet the seeds of disease remained in me and I had malaria for three years and moreover there were internal abscesses for four months from which I nearly died. Children were born to us but they died from time to time as soon as they were born until in bitterness of mind, because she was not a son, I called my one remaining daughter "Wretched Puppy," though in these days, since we became Christians, we have changed her name to "One IJove."

At loss what to do for a livelihood I thought for a time of being a doctor and studied the uses and meaning of drugs and roots and herbs for some months. But in Korea we think that all things are regulated by geomancy and so, fool that I was, for three years I studied the laws of the wind and the water spirits and indicated auspicious grave sites on the mountains for a price and in my avariciousness even caused ancestral graves to be moved and disturbed, representing to the families that the sites were not favorable and indicating others for large money. At that time a daughter of my first wife died. She was the wife of Elder Plum, and in great distress of mind I then heard the Gospel for the first time for the elder was a believer and my daughter was buried according to the Christian custom with Scripture readings and exhortation and the singing of hymns. For ten years I had served the seven stars, the spirits of heaven and earth, I had worshipped the Herdsman star in the constellation of Aquila on the 7th night of the 7th moon and kept the fifteenth day of the first month …

1925J A KORE,AN'S OWN STORY

I BECOME A CHRISTIAN These were the circumstances. Mr. White Harvest, the seller of Christian books, came to the house of Mr. Brilliant Jade where I was staying and explained the Gospel. I heard from him that Jesus believers had no traffic with spirits or idols, nor did they pay attention to the disposition of wind and water spirits (which the Chinese call feng-shui but we call poongsoo) nor do they use fortune-telling nor observe lucky and unlucky days. I heard the testimony from many other believers also and 1" said to myself, "If this is not a proper doctrine, can it ever prosper'" Yet we Koreans have a custom of repeating a spirit charm when we have an evil dream or are confronted with some untoward circumstance. We say, "Sa pool pum chung," which means, "Evil cannot harm the upright." This I repeated seven or eight times in the presence of these friends to avert the ill omen of this new doctrine, so foolish was I, and blind. They urged me to buy Christian books and read and when I would have replied to their exhortation with stubborn argument, they themselves bought and gave me the Christian books and I began to read and from that very time my father began to put obstacles in my way. I was ashamed and fearful because of my sins. I was afraid also lest I become a criminal in the eyes of the civil law by taking up a new religion. There were no pocket Testaments in those days so I must needs hide my large Testament in my bosom and read it betimes without my father's knowledge. I read it in moments of rest from my work about the farm. I read it when I was treading the rice huller with my foot on the lever-beam and my eyes on the Scripture. I read it when taking the ox out to graze on the hillside. So intently did I read, indeed, that only when I heard the warning shouts of other men did I look up to see that the ox had wandered into the standing grain and was eating it wastefully. So I lengthened his tether and tied it more firmly to the stake and … continued to read.

I SUFFER PERSECUTION My father attempted to prevent me from becoming a believer in many ways again and again. Upon a day he sharpened his sickle alid locking himself tightly in his room he said, II Be a Jesus believer if you will. I will starve myself to death!" Beg though we might, not for a moment would he open the door. vVas I not in an evil plight and dilemma ~ If I said I would not believe in Jesus it would be a sin against God. If I persisted in being a bBliever my father would surely die of self-starvation. And if he died how could I any longer live 1 What could I do ~ There was nothing else to do. I said, "Well, then, I will starve myself too for my father's sake." So I began to fast. On the next day I suddenly remembered the four idols which were worshipped in our house. I arose and burned them with fire and again lay down to die and my mind was at peace. But on

the morning of the third day of my fast the thought came into my mind that I ought not to allow my father to die so, that I ought frequently to go and remonstrate with him and urge him to take food again. So I went before his door and besought him to open it. "Will you go no more to the Jesus church 7" he asked and I answered equivocally, "Punish me if I do." He said, "If you will go no more to them, I will get up and eat," and forthwith he opened the door. Father and son, we called for food tables, together, and sat down to eat but our throats were tense with emotion and hot withal and we could not eat and our tears fell together and watered our food till it swam with tears. Then when we had wept together our throats were loosened and behold, we could eat. And so it was on the first following Lord's Day also. But my father missed his idols and he was white with rage and fear and again he persecuted me and beat me with the little wooden table from which we eat our food. Then my wife urged me to leave home for awhile until my father should grow calmer and less violent. So I left home, intending in a few days to return, and my wife made up a little bundle of things for me and came with me to the river side about two miles away and there we wept much together and parted. So I came over the mountains seventy-nve miles to the city of Great Hill to the house of Deacon Plum, he that once had been a leper but by the grace of God the disease was stayed. And I attended church in the schoolroom without walls which was then used as a church and I heard a missionary preach from the words, "If any man love father or mother more than me he is not worthy of me." They were the words of our Lord and the preacher said we might have to leave our pa,rents for Jesus' sake, but my Korean friends said, "You cannot do so. It is not Korean custom. " Yet after many days it came about as the missionary had said. At that time I first met you, and learned that you were called the pastor of our district and I was comforted by your sympathy.

Then I went back to my father but though I exhorted him and prayed for him he would not believe in Jesus. -Wherefore I thought within my mind, "Did I not really deceive my father that time when I imitated his fasting haIf-heartedly and made equivocal words to him T" So I made no words to anyone but I went to an empty house and for three days I fasted in secret again. And after a little my father's heart was touched and little by little in one way and another. he thought favorably of the Doctrine. Never would he admit that he accepted it but he spoke of it with favor to others, yea, even urging them to become believers and he showed love to the Christian brethren. I would not leave him alone but accompanied him wherever he went, to win his heart and once when he was at the home of my younger brother he said to me, "You ought to be with your family instead of remaining here with me. " So he sent me back to the city of Peaceful Valley where my family was but he himself remained

A KOREAN"S OWN STORY

with my younger brother because he had a concubine there and her son also. But though he would not be persuaded to be a Christian indeed and put away his secondary wife, my bosom swells and I cannot control my emotion when I recall his loving thought for us and the falling of his tears. When I visited him he would spread mats and say, "Have your worship here," encouraging me to pray also. He seemed to be fast becoming a Christian but, alas! for the things that were done on that day when you came to a neighboring village and, desiring to make it easy for my father to learn the doctrine and believe, sent a horse and groom for my father to bring him thither for a conference. He might have become a Christian but for the fact that there was an evil enemy among his cronies.

A malignant enemy he was, who followed along procuring barley wine for my father to drink by the wayside, and working subtly upon his mind in this way and in that prevented him from believing and took him away from us. Oh I an evil enemy indeed that old man of my kindred was, an evil enemy.

I BEGIN TO ·WORK I have passed lightly over the time in which I was away from home because of the early persecution. At that time a Christian brother whose name was Kim Holy Three, knowing of my persecution and distresses, took me to the village of Seven Valleys and every night I went to the church to pray. Many temptations I had in prayer; and in grief and sorrow for my sins and under conviction and compulsion I confessed them there publicly to my shame and disgrace.

r became a teacher of our language to a missionary newly come from America. Alas that I was away when he was stricken with the fever disease and departed from the world but when r returned and heard from his wife that among his last words he had said that he loved me, his teacher, r was touched and sorrowful beyond words. And afterwards r became teacher to another missionary newly come until such a time as he for some reason unknown to me, returned to America. Then there arose in my mind the tormenting thought that it was because of my unworthiness perhaps that one who had so loved me had died and one had left our land, and though I was thereafter called to take up the work of an evangelist in the years which followed, the thought would not leave me. I learned in after years that the wife of this missionary who had returned to his native land was ill with an evil disease of which she died in a hospital. As her last act she sent me a card with a picture of the hospital upon it and writing in her language and those who could read the Western writing said that she too said that she loved me. So I was grieved again by death but comforted with love.

It was my custom when starling out to visit the churches under

my care to bid him a respectful farewell and go. There came the day when for the last time I heard him say, "Return in peace of mind and body!"

I remained away for a month on that trip and I had planned on my returning way to stop at a church only nine miles from my home and spend three days there in pastoral work but the desire to see my father again pressed upon my mind like hot coals, so much did I love him, so I hastened on and I reached home long after the night had fallen. Then I learned that for eight days he had lain as one dead and only that day had he roused himself to say, "My boy comes home today." At that very moment I passed across the threshold to greet him but not even that one night did he linger for my ministration and exhortation. Before the dawn light.ened the East he had passed beyond and I heard from him no reassuring word that he was saved. For this have I not sorrow in my heart unceasingly until this very day~ DURING THE INDEPBNDENCE lfOVEMENT For s.everal years I continued as an evangelist in charge of churches and my interest grew with the progress of the work. In the meanwhile another evangelist had had the advantage of going through the Theological Seminary and because he had received ordination and become a pastor he superseded me in the work. And this thing too was a grief to me that another should take over my work but in my inmost heart I was glad and thankful that it could be so and that one more fitted for the work than I could take it up.

And then came the "Man-sey" year. "Man-sey" means "ten thousand ages." In your language you Ray" Hurrah" and we used this word to shout "Hurrah for independent Korea!" what time we heard that the independence of our country had been announced by those who had the matter in hand. There was no evil in our thought, only a'thrill brought by the word" independent" and with the others I, too, shouted" Man-sey." Therefore because of the shouting and of the tumult which followed I also became acquainted with prisons. This was the manner of it.

Many church workers and leaders had been imprisoned but I was yet at liberty and I thought to visit certain country churches which were bereft of leaders and spend a Lord's Day there. I had gone less than five miles when one overtook me, coming swiftly after me from the city and saying it would be better to remain at home. So I went back with him but I thought to myself that it would not be right to do nothing at all so I, too, shouted, "Man-sey."

Then the police and soldiers seized me and took me away for examination and they said, "Who told you to do thus and so~" thinking by my answers to fasten upon the missionaries the blame for the independence movement. But I answered truthfully, "No one." Then they said, ""Vith whom did you consult before you shouted

A KOREAN '8 OWN STORY

Man-sey~" And to this I answered, "With whom does a rooster consult when he wishes to crow ~"

Yet as it matter of fact there were three reasons why I shouted "Hurrah!" 1. The pastor and elders of my church had been imprisoned without cause. 2. I had a mind to go under arrest and have fellowship with their sufferings. 3. I wished that my country might be free if that were possible by the will of God. These answers were given to those who questioned me aud they were printed also in the papers following my examination.

When I was removed from the prison at — to the prison in the Capital, in response to questioning I made the following replies which were recorded in the prison books.

1. To the question, "What have you to say in regard to your sentence" Y I replied, "The sins which I have committed in the fifty-one years of my life could not nearly be atoned for by even fifty-one years of hard labor. Therefor my first thought is that only one year at hard labor is light punishment for such shameful sins especially when I earn a glorious name (of patriot.-Ed.) thereby."

2. They asked me what I thought of the majesty of the law and I replied that I had studied and pondered and learned the solemn words of the law of God but that now for the first time through many police examinations, through my shackles, in the midst of lamentations of fellow prisoners and by the anguish of sympathy with their suffering, I had learned the meaning of law experimentally in my own body.

3. They asked me why my people were doing such ungrateful things in spite of all the material improvements which Japan had made in the country and whether I had not been impressed by these improvements. I replied that I did not know all the inner meaning of the independence movement but that I was much impressed by the railways, the highways, the prison equipment (Italics ours.-Ed.) and the laws and rules of government.

4. They asked me what I thought about Korean independence. I replied that my idea was that if independence were sought in a selfish spirit it were an evil thing but not if it were desired in order that the business of the kingdom of heaven might prosper.

5. They asked me what, in my opinion, should be the relation between Koreans and Japanese. I replied, "In matters of education and agriculture and industry and commerce our relation should be that of parents and children and in any other matters one of brothers and sisters."

For a year in prison every day at a fixed hour we prayed, whereever we were and for this we were excessively abused and persecuted. Moreover at a time when it was exceedingly difficult to secure a copy of the Scripture, through the kindness of Pastor —, who secured permission to interview the prisoners and learn their wants, I obtained a large-print Bible which I could read without glasses and many of us read a little each evening but the time for reading was aggravatingly short. I had had no theological training and had long wished for an opportunity to study the Scriptures, especially the book of Romans, so every morning just before we were taken to our tasks I quickly read one verse and fastened it in my mind, reciting it

over and over again in the workroom all day long as I worked at weaving nets and paper hats. Thus I meditated over it and learned it little by little until after eight months I could recite fi'om the first through the fifteenth chapter and then at night when others were in distress because they could not sleep I could think through my fifteen chapters in one way and another and who can measure the boundless joy and glory it was to me1 Because I was so occupied with my Scriptures I seemed to become an especially hateful person in the eyes of those who were over me. Before I could recite through the sixteenth chapter of this lovely Epistle to the Romans we heard rumors of impending release and this was an anxiety to me because I was afraid that we might be released before I had time to learn it all! But as it turned out we remained two months longer and I did learn it all and I lived Romans day and night and finally when I went out from the prison I thought to myself, "This is my treasure. Daily I will recite it to myself and to my children also." But alas for our frailty! After my release it was not so because I am old and forget so readily. I could not recite it all and only the footprints of divine grace remained in my mind.

My BIBLE INSTITUTE EXPERIENCE The day of all my life which seemed to me most blessed was when at the age of forty-one my son was born. But when six years later I lost him, I did my church work sick at heart and each time on my return from making a circuit of the churches I visited his grave and wept. I did this until once God rebuked me there with thoughts which came into my mind for I said to myself, "Vile wretch! Your son died because of your sin, and disease inherited from you but God's own Son, Jesus, without sin or disease, endured for you on the cross infinite agony pouring out blood and sweat and crying out 'Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani.' He died there for your sin. What was the suffering of God Who saw His only Begotten Son dying there so¥" Immediately I prayed in confession and thanksgiving and from that time until now I have never visited the grave. I had learned the inner meaning of "God so loved the world tha.t He gave His only begotten Son."

Some of my temptations were ridiculous as I think of them now. Seven or eight years ago at a Bible Conference all the evangelists and elders had each one subject to teach and it was so announced on the hour-card pasted up on the notice board on the wall. But my! name was omitted and the people from my district noticed it and I was ashamed before them and that year I studied the Scriptures at the conference in much confusion of mind and I made confession to the pastor, saying, "This has been a grievous trial to me but I see that the principle is true that whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap." Again at the conference the next year when everyone

of the officers had one or two subjects to teach and were so posted on the hour-card, my name was not there. But I only praised God, for I had learned,my lesson of humility.

This year the district which I served as evangelist called its own pastor and I was chosen elder in my own church and served in that office. I desired to study again at the Bible Institute but I had no funds and my mind was disturbed. And it fell out that while I was so disturbed at that very time I received a request from the pastor to take charge of the Sunday service and preach. I preached, but because I preached from a mind that was not at peace I said things which I should not have said and I made the minds of my hearers heavy. This was a temptation and a sin. I have repented since, and I have studied at the Bible Institute with all my strength. I have received great blessing and by the grace of God have finished one course and become a graduate. One word of the instruction I received in this Institute I have not forgotten. It has stirred my zeal. In the first year of my studies here in reviewing the life of Duff, a missionary to India, you quoted his words, "Until now we have only been playing at missions. " It was a great incentive to me.

I have finished all my words. I have spoken at your request but I think that it is all a useless and profitless sound. Yet I see in my experience seven things as I have reviewed it here. I see the leading of the Spirit; the temptations of the devil. I see God looking after me in the wilderness. I see the valley of the shadow of my own anxieties. I see the all-sufficient grace of our Lord and the love of God in sending ministering angels. I see that the grace which I have received of Him has been mysterious and beyond all bounds.

Peace be unto you in the Lord, Kim Evident Help bows respectfully.

SOME QUESTIONS FROM: KOREAN STUDENTS Many will be interested in questions from Korean students that give insight into what some Christian students are thinking.

1. If God ereated us, then who created God' 2. What do you mean when you call J eaus the Son of God f 3. Do the ideas of Jesus agree with war' 4. What is Christian socialism' 5. Was not the lifting up of Moses' rod before the people idol worship' 6. Would Jesus have been crucified, if according to God's will, Judas had not betrayed Him 1 7. What proof is there for the virgin birth' 8. Is Christianity necessary if socialism be realized' 9. Is it necessary for one of true aetions and life to be a church-member, even though he does not attend a chureh 7 10. Please explain the real proofs for the truth of the Old Testament. 11. Who created the devil' 12. With Korea's conditions as they are now, is there not some other cause for divorce than adultery' 13. How can I explain heaven and hell distinctly so as to remove all doubt' 14. What are the best ways to explain the miracles of Jesus to an unbeliever'

t BBST

=e L ~"wu : _au aca aua aac EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 ;fUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADEI.PHIA, P..

MISSIONARY GUESTS IN OUR many stories that lend themselves to OHUROHES effective monologue presentation.

The people of various nations and Recently a Christian professor from races may be presented to congrega- a college in India came to America. tions, Sunday-schools, missionary so- His experience might be presented to cieties and 0 the r organizations a Sunday-school by a monologue on through a earefully planned Guest this order: Program. ,'All my life I had dreamed of Some churches are located where America. In my own life I had never they may haye gllllsts from various known the worship of idols. My falands. In cities in which there are ther was a Christian minister and my eolleges and universities, the Sunday- grandfather and my mother were school may invite a foreign student or Christians also. Tn my boyhood there a group of students on Sunday. Five came to me an offer of government or ten minutes of the assembly period service. Some of my friends counmay be given to introducing the stu- selled me to accept it. To them it dents and hearing a brief message seemed to hold promise of rapid adfrom them. Care must be taken in vancement to a brilliant future. I observing time limits. Members of counselled with my Master and I the school should be invited to meet heard Him speak to me and the voice the students after the service. Per- of my own soul spoke, that above all mission for a dinner invitation should else for me, was the call to preach the be arranged. Even in communities true ftospel. It was not easy to get whcre there is no college or univer- my education, but I had great joy in sity, representatives of other lands my work and at last my course was may be found in various callings, who finished and I was called to a profeswill be glad to speak for a few mo- sorship in a Christian college. Then ments of the land from which they I married a lovely Christian girl of come, and of their impressions of India. America. "About three months later an op- Monologues portunity came for me to come to America for further study. It was Another plan is to have a series of hard to leave my wife, my home, my short monologues given by members college, my friends, my own land, but of the school or society, in costqme, my wife agreed that such an oppor- one monologue being given at each tunity must not be cast aside. Amer- meeting. The literature headquarters ica .was the land of my dreams. By of the various denominational Boards way of America my Christ had come have monologues printed in leaflet to me. In India only a few among form. Additional material may be the millions were Christians. America prepared by each church for its own was a Christian land. I must study use. The careful study necessary for there. the preparation of a monologue that "With many heartaches but with is really accurate is a valuable factor eager joy in my heart I sailed for in missionary education. There are America. In ecstasy I gazed at the 704

1925'J BEST METHODS

glorious Statue of Liberty as we come to know the America which is neared the shore. My instructions the land of their dreams."

from the American Mission Board On another day the monologue of were to comc to Board Headquarters. a bride of India or a bride of Japan* A furloughed missionary of the Board may be given. From the textbooks met me and proposed that we should on South America and Mexico other first gct our lunch. I longed to talk monologues may be arranged. An with my friend, and looked around orphan of the Near East, a child from eagerly at the hurrying throng on the a Japanese kindergarten, a student streets. In some quiet place we would from Vellore Medical School or from sit down together to eat and to talk. some other Union Christian College He entered a door and I followed. of the Orient may be introduced into " 'Get out of here,' shouted one the series of monologues.

of the waiters at me. 'No "niggers" A missionary guest introduced in can eat here.' this way each Sunday for several "I drew back in astonishment. I months will make possible the effec- did not understand. My companion tive presentation of various phases tried to explain. llnd fields of work.

"'My friend is from India,' he Furloughed Missionaries said. 'He is a professor in a college.'

"The waiter shook his head as he "No missionaries ever come our continued to bar the door. way," complained one superintend- " , We will go elsewhere,' said my ent.

friend qruetly. "There is such a thing as arranging " At another eating place we had a to have missionaries and missionary similar experience, and again at a .leaders sent your way," suggested anthird. Then my friend stopped at other superintendent. "When we bea store and bought bread and fruit gin to make our plans for the year saying, 'We will go back to the Board we write to Board Headquarters and Rooms to lunch.' ask for as many missionary visitors as we can have during the year. Then "There we sat down together and I we trv to make their visit worth while. ate my first meal in America, the land We s~e that they are met and well of my dreams. cared for and give them a good chance to rest. When they speak to , 'I did not understand then. I do our Sunday-school and congregation not understand now, hut the loneli- we line up our people solidly behind ness is passing away. The long days them in their work. Usually there in a rooming housc were hard at first. are a number of large gifts from in- I longed to enter a Christian home, to dividuals as a result of such visits, in meet Christian people. Gradually I addition to a general increase of inhave learned to know a few. After terest and contributions. We are almany months I was invited to be a ways on the lookout for a chance to guest in one Christian home and then have as a guest a missionary, or any in another. I was asked to speak in one who has visited our mission some of the churches and there I found the real America of my dreams, fields. " and the real America .has been kind to me and now I feel at home with Pictures you. As I stand here in answer to In certain Sunday-schools and the invitation of you who are the real churches the plan of having a mis- America, there is in my heart a long- sionary guest for a day or a month is ing that you and I may understand carried out by having a picture frame the feelings of those newcomers who with a hinged back placed in a promarrive day by day, some of whom are inent position. 'rhe committee in not so fortunate as I, for, while they • Literature Headquarters. 723 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price 3 cents each. live in this great land, they never 4

charge place a picture in the frame to send the books on to the next point each Sunday as someone introduces according to instructions. the guest by telling some of the interesting items about his work. Some- Each auxiliary was allowed to keep times different members take part in the books for three months, but as such an introduction, each telling an the number increased the library was incident. The picture may remain divided and sent out in sections. until a new gue~t is welcomed at some later meeting. The hinges on the back The report for the first year shows simplify the matter of changing pic- a total of 446 books read as follows: tures. J'apan on the Upward Trail ………. 20 'rhere are many other plans for The White Queen of Okoyong …….. 28 varying the presentation of guests. The Crusade of Compassion ……… 15 At one meeting a representative of The Alaskan Pathfinder _………… 17 the children's missionary society may Wayside Sowing … , …………. _.. 32 come with a message. At another Ann of Ava .. _…………….. _. .. 22 time a member of the young people's Uganda's White Man of Work…… 12 society may be a special guest at the Woman and the Leaven in Japan _… 13 meeting of some other organization The Moffats ………. _….. _. . . . . .. 25 to tell a missionary story. Bishop Hannington …………….. 13 Blackbearded Barbarian …………. 22 Be on the loo~out for interesting Livingstone the Pathfinder ………. 2,6 possibilities· in missionary guests. A Gentleman in Prison ………….. 2,5 Book of Missionary Heroes ……… 14 CIRCULATING MISSIONARY Missionary Readings ……………. 15 Chinese Diamonds ……………… 15 BOOKS How I Know God Answers Prayer… 31 Ancient Peoples At New Tasks . _… 3 The Library Committee of the World Friendship, Inc. …………. 5 Canada Branch of the Evangelical Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer ……… 7 Church has been especially successful China's Real Revolution …………. 6 not only in getting missionary books A Noble Army _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 51 into its library but also in getting Love Stories of Great Missionaries…. 29 them out of the library into the homes of its members. One year ago this 446 committee began its work with an appropriation of only $10.00. Individ- Comments received from various ual gifts of interested friends in- churches are an indication of the increased the fund to an amount suffi- terest aroused: cient to purchase twenty-four books_ 'fhe committee was instructed to se- RODNEY: "We would be pleased to get lect missionary books that were more books. They were liked by all who read them. Every ODe spoke of the 'Book 1. Interesting and readable. of Missionary Heroes' as being extra good. 2. Instructive and full of reliable 'Livingstone, the Pathfinder,' also was fine."

information. ELMWOOD: '" Ann of AYa,' and 'Mis- sionary Readings,' are wonderful.' " In each book purchased a pocket was pasted, containing a card on MILVER.TON: '" The Moffats,' 'Blackwhich the name of each reader was bearded Barbarian,' and 'How I Know God to be written. Answers Prayer,' were enjoyed by all who read them." A letter was sent to the borrowing auxiliary as the books were mailed; Er,MIRA: "The ladies seem to like 'The also a copy of the full list of books White Queen of Okoyong' best, and then available and the rules and instruc- , The Alaskan Pathfinder' and ' A Noble tions to be observed. A card for re- Army.' They seem to be just getting interport was included. ested. This was something new for them. When one reads a book she tells others There was no charge for the books, about it and they want to read it too." the only expense to the auxiliary being the amount of postage required After the second reading campaign Elmira reports: "The little book entitled 'How I Know God Answers Prayer' is a wonderful little book. I am sure onr ladies enj oyed reading the books yery much."

CREDITON: "Thank you very much for books loaned to us. I enjoyed them very mueb and read them all, and some twice."

CHESLEY: '" Love Stories of Great Mi.- sionaries,' . Chinese Diamonds' and 'Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer,' were marked with

19251J BEs'r METHODS

this notation, "rhess three books met with Classes and teachers may come for a the greatest favor.' " Sunday to study some particular THE SUNDAY SCHOOL EDITION phase or field of missions in this room One Sunday-school varied its mis- where special helps are available. By sionary program by presenting a spe- fitting up such a room and keeping it cial editiol! of its local newspaper. A up today some earnest worker may frame about 6×8 feet covered with a help to bring a real missionary messheet represented the page of the sage to an entire Sunday-schooL The paper. A boy or a girl stood in place plan is simple, inexpensive, workable. for each column and spoke the news 'l'ry it in your church.

of that column. WHEN YOU STUDY MEXICO On one day the first column told of Many of the churches will be havthe splendid experience of one church ing mission study classes on Mexico in stewardship j the second gave a during the year. You may increase short, pithy paragraph oil the mean- the interest by inviting the children ing of consecration; the third re- of the congregation to a pinata. lated a missionary story j the fourth and fifth represented cartoons in During the Blue Ridge Conference which one being dressed as a boy from of the Missionary Education Move- the coal mines told of his life under ment, the class in Missionary Educa- the earth, while, beside him stood an- tion of Boys and Girls gave a demon- other boy costumed as a protesting stration party to the boys and girls bag of missionary money which was on the conference grounds. Miss to be spent on a non-missionary pro- Norwood E. Wynn, missionary to ject. Mexico from the Methodist Episcopal Headlines may be printed and Church, South, a member of the class, placed above the heads of the col- was in charge. As many paper bags umns, and two frames may be used as there were guests were prepared.

instead of one, thus displaying four The bags were filled with sweetmeats, pages of a newspaper. nuts and fruit, and hung high on a rope above the children's heads. A MISSIONS ROOM FOR EVERY Clustered around them were tissue SUNDAY SCHOOL paper cut-outs and fringes of attrac- By EDWARD H. SMITH, Fooehow, China tive colors and designs. The eager Everyone knows how difficult and guests arrived, full of curiosity to often ineffective is the work of the know what a pinata was. They heard substitute teacher in the Sunday- some interesting stories about the school. boys and girls of Mexico. Then they were blindfolded and given a stick One way of meeting the absentee with which they tried to hit the paper bags. There were many happy shouts teacher situation is to have a Missions of laughter as one guest after the other had a try. Then the rope was Room, fitted up by missionary lead- lowered and as the paper bags were ers, with maps, pictures, charts, curios broken, the goodies flew out in all diand other objects of missionary edu- rections and there was a joyful cation and interest. You will likely scrambling for them. Shouts of be surprised when you begin to make laughter could be heard all over the your collection to find how many conference grounds and many interthings are available. A room made ested spectators gathered to enjoy the attractive by flags and pictures makes fun. Of course they too learned more boys and girls eager to see what is behind it all.

Each Sunday one or more classes about. Mexico incidentally. Such an may have a lesson in the Missions occasion furnishes an opportunity for Room. If a teacher is sick the class telling missionary stories, displaying may come for a number of Sundays. pictures of Mexico and of missionaries

and their work, with many other leaves of green. There was a small features that are educational as well Buddhist temple and a cherry tree as entertaining. In a real Mexican garden with mirror lakes. Cherry pinata the goodies are placed in an trees were made by cutting the earthenware crock which is to be branches of growing trees, stripping broken by the stick but paper bags them of leaves, and pasting paper make a very good substitute. blossoms on the bare branches. At each station pictures of the mission· Invitations for such an affair may aries working there and of various be written or printed on a cut-out de- features of the work were shown. sign of a Mexican sombrero. In addition to the goodies of the pinata AFTER SEVEN YEARS champurada may be served. It is made from ground corn and water, By MRS. JOHN BRATTON flavored with cinnamon and sugar and cocoa. President of Woman's Auxiliary of the Synod of Virginia A JAPANESE TEA PARTY A.bout seven years ago the leaders In past days if girls were in busi- of the Woman's Auxiliary in the ness they were not in the Missionary Presbyterian Church in the United Society. Now hundreds of societies States realized that some of the womhave their Business Women's Divi- en of the chu,rches were interested in sion. The active Business Girls' Cir- one cause and some in another but cle of the' First Christian Church of that only a small number were inter- Chattanooga, Tenn., recently gave a ested in all of the causes and intelli- .Japanese Tea Party which combined gent concerning them. After thought valuable educational features with and prayer and consultation, the delightful social opportunities. Auxiliary Circle Plan was inaugu- rated. It has now been i1~ operation In order that the members may about seven years. come directly to the meetings, supper is always served before the regular Mrs. John Bratton, President of the meetings of this circle. At the time Woman's Auxiliary of the Synod of set for a program on Japan, the usual Virginia, tells so'mething of the plan supper gave place to a special Japa- and the results following its adoption. nese tea. All the members of the circle wore Japanese costumes and wel- There is a common old saying to comed the guests. At an artistically the effect that" The proof of the puddecorated table ,Japanese tea was ding is in the eating." If this is true, served in Japanese cups. as all housekeepers are ready to tes- . tify, practically all of the churches The meeting was held in the large of our denomination have proved that Sunday-school room. At the end of the Auxiliary Circle Plan is the very the room appeared in large yellow best plan of all, for practically all of letters, "The Land of the Rising them have adopted it in their organi- Sun. " The lights were shaded in zation for women. yellow. For weeks in advance the girls made Japanese decorations, In the feminine phraseology of the which transformed the room. cook book it might be stated in this way: Each mission station of the denomination in Japan was represented. A INGREDIENTs.-Every woman and rice field was reproduced in minia- girl in the church. ]<~irst, break up all ture. Green crepe paper, cut and existing organizations into individual fringed, made the growing rice, with bits. To this add every other woman tiny Japanese dolls representing the and girl in the congregation. Mix workers. thoroughly and divide into groups. Use sufficient prayer and Bible study 'fhere were palm trees with trunks to permeate every individual. Season covered with brown crepe paper, and to taste with mission study and the study of the benevolent causes of the

BEST METHODS

church. Sweeten with a sauce of a hile who is willing to use her car for the social meeting now and then. Serve Lord'8 work. at least twice a month, first as a whole and then in groups. Whatever you 5. Someone who is especially interested in do, don't let it get cold. Keep hot nIissionary litel'ature and mission stUdy. with continued interest in order to get the best results. Satisfied users 6. A woman who has a home large enough are the bel;lt advertisement of this to entertain social meetings. recipe. This is literally what we have done and what we are doing in the 7. A woman who has domestic gifts and Auxiliary Circle Plan in the South- who WIll serve as chairnIan of a committee ern Presbyterian Church. for luncheons and social affairs.

THE AIM.-In formulating a plan At first there may not be enough the aim was "A II the women of the women of these types to go around, church studying, working, praying but as leadership develops, women of for all the causes of the church." varying gifts will be discovered.

METHOD OF PROCEDURE.-First: All The annual shifting or changing existing organizations are disbanded. the circle membership is one of the Every woman or girl in the church is best features of the plan, since it preenrolled as a member of the Auxiliary vents cliques, fosters more general by virtue of her church membership. acquaintance, and gives opportunity The second step is the division of a for the development of initiative. the membership into circles. All the circles are made as nearly equal as This change is usually made by possible in spiritual, financial, and committee of the outgoing and incomsocial gifts, and each circle has its own ing officers. chairman. In forming the circles the exceptional members are first selected OFFICERs.-The general officers conand placed in groups to which it is sist of a President, Vice-President, evident they belong-high school girls, Secretary and Treasurer, with the business women, 8hut-in members and secretaries of the benevolent causes others. The remaining names are di- of the church whose duty it is to provided into gronps such as: a. Aetive; mote interest in the causes they repreb. Medium; c. Indifferent. sent.

The names of these workers are MEETINGs.-One day of each week written on slips of paper. Each group is named as Church D~y. On Church being put into a separate basket, the Day of the first week there is an circle chairmen draw from each Executiye Board or Committee meetbasket in turn. This method assures ing. During the second week the full each chairman a circle of average Auxiliary holds a business meeting. a.bility. Usually after the first year The third week each circle holds a the ehairmen of circles give to the meeting of its own and on the fourth president a confidential list of the Church Day of the month the Auxilmembers of their circles with not only iary holds a program meeting and a, b, and c, written opposite the social hour. Many auxiliaries combine names, but if an~' member has shown the auxiliary business and program decided ability along any line a note meetings, since the business, having is made of that fact. We try as far been thoroughly discussed at the as possible to have in each circle thc meeting of the Executive Board, will take only a few minuteI'!. My own following: Auxiliary also changes the order of Church Day, having first, Executive 1. A spiritually minded woman who is a Board, then Circle and then Auxil- Bihle student. iary. In this way matters of great importance are first discussed at the 2. A tither. Board meeting. and then taken by the 3. A liberal giver who has means. chairmen of circles to their circle 4. A ,,"('mall with 3. consecrated automo· meetings, thoroughly discussed there, and finally voted on at the Auxiliary meeting. In this case that fourth Church Day may be used for mission

study, Bible study, some special sew- AllXilia~y member· 1918 1924 ing for the orphans, town nurses, ship . . . . . . . . . White Cross, or other work. 46,788 103,045 Total gifts ….. $433,601 $1,4]2,608 PROGRAMs.-There are always mis- Amount per capita $9 $14 sionary or allied programs at the 21,196 Auxiliary meetings. All the benevo- No tithers …… None reported 2,312 Bible Study lent causes are studied. Special Classes ……. None reported ~mphasis is placed on systematic Bible study and each Auxiliary is expected l"oreign Mission to have at least two mission study classes each year, one on home mis- Study Classes. . 622 2,345 sions and one on foreign missions. 2,274 Home Mission Each circle is a law unto itself in so far as programs are concerned. The Study Classes.. 567 General Auxiliary publishes a sug- Other results are as follows: gestive Year Book of Programs for 1. It is putting responsibility upon both auxiliary and circle meetings. the individual member instead of up- on the general officers. . FINANCEs.-The budget, after hav- 2. It is increasing our sense of ing been adopted by the Aux~liary, stewardship, not only of money, but is apportioned among the CIrcles. of all that we are and possess. Voluntary pledges are made by the 3. It is teaching us, not only the individual members to meet the importance and efficacy of prayer, amount called for. Three special of- but bow to pray. ferings are made during the ~e~r­ 4. It is teaching 11S to do less readthe thank-offering for Home MISSIOns ing and more studying of our Bibles. in November, the self-denial offering 5. It is proving to us the imporfor Foreign Missions in February, tance of being vitally interested in and the birthday offering in May Ollr church and its work, and informed which goes first to one benevolent as to its needs and achievements. cause and then to another. We be- 6. It is deyeloping leadership-exlieve that by educating our members in stewardship and in the needs of ecutive leaders, prayer leaders, Bible the church both their hearts and their and mission study leaders, program purse strings will be opened. leaders.

7. It is showing us that there is a place for every woman in the church in its service; that God is asking of each of us the same question He asked Moses, "What is that in thy hand 1" REsULTs.-The following table of -time, business ability, personality, comparisons give results that show onportunity for intercession, a home, far better than any words what the an automobile-all may be used in plan has done: His service.

THE MISSIONARY'S PLEA Will you not pray for us 1 Each day we need Your prayers, f€lr oft the way is rough and long, And our lips falter and forget their song, As we proclaim the Word men will not heed.

Pray for us! We are but vessels frail; The world's appalling need would crush us down, Save that in vision we behold the crown, Upon His brow who shall at length prevail!

Not yet the crowning! Fields must first be won, Lives freely yielded, martyr blood be spilt, Love east out fear, redemption blot out guilt, Ere we behold the Kingdom of God's Son.

We shall behold it! Lo, His Word stands sure, Our King shalI triumph in a world set free.

With joy His chosen ones His reigtl .shall see! -Authar Unknown.

Pray for UB, friends, that we may still endure!

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MAcLAURIN, 25 MADISON AvENUE, NEW YORK CITY "A CHAT WITH HOME BASE tives for supreme sacrifice, by furnish- HISTORY MAKERS" ing carefully outlined and well pre- By MARY LATHROP BISHOP sented programs, by aiding in an intelligent understanding of the mis- To those who attended the memor- sionary task. Our major problem able Washington Foreign Missions would be on the way to solution if we Conference in J"anuary, it will not resolved to recreate the impressions seem strange that we of the Home left upon us by the addresses in Base fellowship meet through the Washington, and to proceed to harmedium of the printed page for an monize plans with the magnitude of informal chat concerning the great our task. issues which we were asked to face at that time-issues so grave and of such Our Task significance that we said one to an- The work of the Home Base is not other, "Nothing can ever efface from limited geographically by any pre· our memories the challenge, nor from scribed area. The organizations in our consciousness the sense of personal each Board exist that the needs of responsibility." the foreign field may be presented to It is always helpful to define and the constituency., Whatever prob.

evaluate aims and to review the facts lems await solution overseas should which have contributed to our selec- be of concern to the Home Base.

tion of objectives. The purpose, as The present year is one of special given in the call of the great Conven- significance to all missionary organi- tion, was to "enlarge the interest and zations. The progress of events af.

deepen the conviction of the Christian fects all Christians everywhere, and people at the Home Base as to their nothing can be alien to our interest.

Foreign Missionary responsibilities Helen Barrett Montgomery writes: and obligations." The question we "The present is a period of need, such ask ourselves is, How fully is this as the world has never known. Every purpose being realized through our ef- support on which man trusted has forts? Are we sharing with our con- broken down, civilization, law, order, stituency the knowledge of the magni- government, education. Unless there tude of the task of women who are is help in Christ, there is no help for seeking to interpret by love a living the world. The whole Gospel is needed Christ to women and children in for- for the whole world, and it must be eign lands through the lives of our given by the whole Church."

ambassadors for Christ 1 After those If space permitted, many startling days of fervent zeal and enthusiasm, facts from all lands might be mar- have we the deep settled conviction shaled, showing the awakening of that the "note of immediacy" has womanhood to new ideals of service.

struck T That a Program of Action is The spirit of nationalism is taking called, for by the very events which possession of India's women as well are daily passing in review? as of her men. In the vicinity of There are certain developments in Bombay and Poona, certain Hindu foreign fields that are affecting our women are working out a scheme of whole problem, and perhaps it may be education for girls starting with the just now the privilege of the Home primary and continuing through Base history-makers to awaken a new three years of college grade. .AB we interest by supplying adequate mo- think of India with only one woman 711

in a hundred literate we must needs create public opinion and to change lift our hearts in prayer and effort deplorable conditions, it is faced with for India. Turkish women are throw- the failure of America to protect its ing aside their veils and looking out children.

upon the world with new eyes. C.h::is- tian. Burmese women are orgamzmg Some Avenues of Service for service. Chinese women are tak- The source of strength at the Home ing leadership in all departments of Base lies in the fact that women, when activity, physical, social, religious, enlisted in a great cause, form a vast medical, economic. Japanese women working unit moving forward with the are receiving recognition in important urging force of a, great enthusiasm. It is woman's way to concrete her positions as leaders. task and to attack her problems with vigor. The Institute for a Christian In that great country which is in Basis of WorId Relations recognized the public mind so prominently to- this characteristic feature in woman's day, Chinese women are recognizing work and made very definite recomthat women are as important as the mendations, in June of 1924, dealing men to the future stability, improved with our specific work as a missionary society, and higher ideals of a nation, group. We do well at this time to and, with fervor, they are entering refresh our minds with the viewpoint into their heritage. A missionary of this conference :-" That all groups writes, "If we are to establish the launch a study along broad, con- Christian Church in China we must structive lines of international relatrain the women." One of China's tions, emphasizing the inherent congreat problems is its untaught chil- nection of missions to these reladren. Of 99,000,000 children of tions" : – " T hat the mISSIOnary school age only 4,218,695 are in groups study the economic factors afschools, and only 125,513 in Christian fecting the Christian basis of world schools. "Not one in a thousand of relations so that they shall clearly China's girls are in school or in Chris- understand the interrelation of ecotian homes." This is God's chal- nomics and missions" :-" That Chrislenge to American women. China is tian women study their general attistepping into the international arena. tudes and policies in relation to these We must give liberally. We must matters, realizing that they need to pray sympathetically. We must help develop right attitudes toward poli- sacrifically.

Chua Labor Child labor is a new problem in tics, to become informed, and to use human affairs, for ancient history has the vote as part of their Christian no such record. In" Milpstones, " service to help make the government which is being published by the Fed- Christian, to insure that those who eration of Women's Boards of Foreign represent them in the government ex- Missions, the Council of Women for press their ideals and spirit."

Home Missions, and the National It is encouraging to note that Wom- Board of the Young Women's Chris- en's Boards have given sympathetic tian Associations, we read: ' , There support to the great movements of is an immediacy about a child welfare. the day, such as the Women's National program that exists with reference to Committee of Law Enforcement, the no other." The following paragraph Cause and Cure of War, the child is of special interest: ' ,We come into labor question and to an intimate close contact with this problem study of the burning vital issues that through our foreign mission work-in are affecting the foreign field in this China, for· example, where the church crucial hour.

is taking a stand for the protection We are trustees of a great task with of children in industry. However, in a wonderful heritage and have an en- the e:ffQrtl$ of the Chinese Church to trusted opportunity. The supreme

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

motive and compelling force is to en- be;ged by a prince in West China to throne Christ in politics, in commerce, take home to his little son. in industry, in social and civic life, and in p''''sonal, national and inter- lt is hoped that a Chinese edition national rdations. How may we of Mrs. Peabody's" Prayers for Little achieve our objectives? Children" may be undertaken soon after Mrs. MacGillivray's return to Agencies of Progress China, as she says that the prayer life of little children in China has al- There are agencies of the Federation of Women'8 Boards of Foreign most no help even in Christian homes. Missions which are striving to answer The notable achievements of Miss this question, "agencies of progress" dealing with the problem of program Laura White, that well-known pioneer making and presentation and of better in this branch of Christian service, far publicity, with deputation and sum- antedate any enterprise of this Commer conferences. There are local Fed- mittee, yet from time to time the erations and Committees charged with honor of aiding her in her splendid responsibility and there are Cooperat- efforts to enlighten the mothers of ing Committees. From the Cooperat- China through her widely known ing Committee for the Women's magazine Nu Tu Pao, the Woman's Union Christian Colleges in Foreign Messenger, has been in our budget. Fields comes a stirring message written by Miss Florence G. Tyler, Exec- Not long after Happy Childhood utive Secretary. became an accomplished fact, our at- "The great campaign for the Union tention was called to the needs of the Christian Colleges of the Orient has Japanese women and children. Japan, made possible splendid buildings on unlike China, is a literate nation, yet seven new campuses in India, China, the dearth of simple, practical Chrisand .Japan. The lists are full, the tian books and magazines, suited to waiting lists lengthen, opportunities the needs of Japanese mothers and come apace. Graduates are joining- their little ones and available for the the ranks of Christian leaders and poorer classes, is almost unbelievable. the futUre is full of hope. For a number of years the Com- "The women of America can hel p mittee has been aiding the Society for their sisters in the Orient. Budget Christian Literature in Japan in the needs are pressing. You Have Built publication of two monthly magazines, – Will You Maintain?" quite widely used by Christian teachers and colporteurs: Shokoshi The Committee on Christian Literature for women and children reports (Children of Light) issues 10,000 some achievement. Miss Alice M. copies each month, which are used in Kyle, Chairman, explains the objec- mission Sunday-schools and in homes tives in an article soon to appear. of varying degrees of prosperity and Miss Kyle tells us that Havpy Child- "Ai No Hikari" (Light of Love). hood, a monthly magazine for Chinese children, which celebrated its 10th In India has been made our latest birthday in March, has an edition and perhaps most adventurous exwhich now reaches each month abont periment. There are in India over a 10,000 homes, where at least 60,000 million boys and girls of school age. readers, old and young, welcome this Many thousands of these are taught to little visitor. It goes into almost read English. This youngest "enture every province in China. Marshal of the Committee The Treasure Chest, Feng has taken it for his soldiers, was launched in 1922 and met gratifyand a worn and tattered copy was ing success.

Who will pray for the abundant showers of interest and money which shall make this wilderness of poten- tialities and shut-in lives blossom as the rose? EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NJi'W YORK CONFERENCE OF CONFERENCE Women. It was decided to limit the LEADERS discussion to these topics and to the By GILBERT Q. J:..:d30URD, general subject of conference method- ology. Secretary, Committee of Arrangements One evening was spent in group There were one hundred and one present at the conference of confer- discussion in which groups representence leaders held at Asbury Park, N.. J., May 6-11, 1925, the majority iynogunfgor.epiegonp~me 'isssiwoonrsk, , home mreilsisgioionus~ beIng there for the full time. Every- and one who was present for the entire conference felt that it was a meetinO" educatlOn dIscussed the four topics of unusual significance and impOl:: tance. At the closing session it was mentioned above, or such o·f them as voted unanimously to hold a similar conference in the same place next time perInitted. A definite attempt y.ear and at approximately the same time, the same Committee of Ar- was made to find out how these topics rangements being continued with power to make any necessary changes affected the respective groups. This in its membership. The same plan of w?rking through existing agencies was done by discussing concrete cases WIll be followed in promoting the conference as was followed this year. rather than mere theories.

To report the conference is diffi- The following morning the entire cult because it was the sort that needs conference began the discussion of to be attended to be appreciated. The race relations as an example of how meetings were all conducted on the a topic Inight be developed in a condiscussion method under the able leadership of Professor Harrison S. ference. Early in the session one of Elliott of Union Theological Semi- the delegates brought the discussion nary. A questionnaire was sent out to a definite issue by submitting his in advance to determine the general own personal problem. Living in a areas of discussion. The finest spirit New Y?rk suburb ~hich is rapidly was shown through all discussions developmg, he asked lf as a Christian and there was evident everywhere a very earnest desire to find out "how he had any right to join with others OUr conferences may help people to to keep the real estate men from sellfind a more Christian way for the ing to Jews. For the rest of that day and part of the next, the conference world." settled down to hard, thoughtful dis- The first sessions were devoted to cussion of this practical problem. It was not intended to settle the prob- lem, but the discussion brought out the principles involved in clear light and showed possible factors in the situation which might be used to work out a solution.

No attempt was made to discuss the other three major problems as time did not perInit.

finding out just what are the prob- The discussion of summer confer- lems of the present day that are so ence methodology consumed most of important that they must be brought ~he ,remaining time. It was surpris- before summer schools and confer- mg to find how much in common ences. These were boiled down to there ,~as between the various groups four: War and Peace; Standards of which m themselves are very differ- Success and Profit Motives; Race ent. Practically eve r y type of Relations; and. Problems of Men and conference was represented: Chau- 714 tauqua, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., as typified by Kobe, Japan, where in Missionary, Religious Education, the slums a little band of Christians Young People, Fellowship, etc. strives for better things and has The chief things discussed were the looked to America as a land of Chrisuse of the "discussion method" and tian helpfulness, looked to America the extent to which the delegates as a land of justice and brotherhood, themselves should determine the pro- looked so once but looks so no longer, gram and direct the activities of the and now doubts and cannot underconference. Testimony was given to stand, and wonders if no land is the s u c c e s s of the "discussion really Christian. method" and to a very large cooperation between delegates and leaders in These gates were opened. Shall the determining the conference curricu- King of Glory come in 1 Can He lum and in directing its activities. come in until ChrisCs Church does more than in the past ¥ Can our con- The closing session of the confer- ferences help people to find the truly ence on Sunday night was a never-to- Christian way for the world? Such be-forgotten occasion. A deep sense thoughts as these were in the hearts of spiritual values had been running of each as Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer through the entire conference. From closed the conference with prayer. time to time there had been periods of silence in which to seek divine aid. What was accomplished? Not Face to face with some of the most much that can be reported. Much challenging questions of the day, the that will bear fruit in the future. As delegates had felt drawn together in one present has said, "It was not a a common desire to seek added spir- conference for passing resolutions itual power for tasks too great for but for making them." The great mere human strength. Then, too, responsibility of conferences became there had been times for the giving more clear than before. It seemed of thanks for many things. The last clear to most of those present that if hour of the conference was reserved the conferences of the churches are to for a devotional meeting nuder the leadership of Miss Rhoda McCul- continue to be places of real leaderlough. "Lift up your heads, 0 ye ship they must deal with the great gates, and be ye lift up, ye ever- problems of the day which were conlasting doors; and the King of glory sidered at Asbury Park. There was shall come in." This was the theme. frank admission of failure to accom- With the assistance of four of the plish all that needs to be done and a delegates, there were lifted up for the sincere desire to find new methods to group four gates, each giving the increase the efficiency of conference vision of a great field: the vast army procedure. The outstanding conclu- sion reached was that more conferof eager young people, chafing at restraint, yearning for things high ences among conference leaders were and noble and often impatient with absolutely essential; hence the dethe Church, yet willing to serve if cision to meet again next year. given the chance; the Negroes of our land, accomplishing much, yet failing MORMON STATrSTrCS-1924 in many things, living among the whites and yet apart, pressing up, From the Annual Report of the but often unjustly thrust down; the Utah Gospel Mission: women and girls in industry, bound 'round about by a great system, all MORMON ORGANIZATIONS too often un-Christian, handicapped by low wages and long hours, U. R. Total tempted on many hands yet striving for justice, and love, and Christian Alabama …………. 13 3 16 fellowship; the lands across the seas 23 Arizona …………. 23 6 Arkansas ………… 5 1 79 43 California ……….. 46 33 7 Colorado . . . . . . . . . . .. 24 19 o ,Connecticnt …..•…• 3 4 30 Delaware •……….. 0 0 21 Florida . . . . . . . . . . . .. 26 4 Georgia………….. 21

P. R. Total Name-HeadQ'uarters Idaho ………….. . 9 9 1B In United States, MiBaiort- Mem~ Value of Illinois …………. . 18 Property 45 63 Can. and Mexico arie,~ bers $289.114.04 Indiana ………… . 15 4 19 California – Los 23,021..17 66 75 Angeles 125 8.625 110.410.26 Canada-Toronto 71 716 232.818.55 Iowa, …………… . 9 26 40 Central States- 8.712 88.694.57 Kansas …………. . 14 4,689 82,535.76 Kentucky .•………. 30 2 32 Independence .. 158 5,141 64.066.14 5,599 102.385.44 1 12 Eastern States- 23.047 15.'184.12 4.977 Louisiana ……….. . 11 Brooklyn …… 142 2.683 Maine ………….. . 5 12 17 Northern States – Minnesota ……..•.. 3 8 11 Chicago 127 Maryland ……….. . 5 1 6 Northwest'n States -Portland .•.. 99 Massachusetts ……. . 7 9 16 Southern States – Michigan ……….. . 9 96 105 Atlanta •…… 197 M!ssissippi ……… . 13 MU3S0UTl ••••••••••••• 25 2 15 Western States – Montana ….•……. 18 11)5 130 Denver ……. 96 Mexican-EI paso, 9 27 Texa' …….. 76 Nebraska ,..•……… 8 20 28 Totals …….. 1.092 64.189 $1.008.230.35 Nevada ………… . 8 8 In }I~oreig11 Lanil8 New Hampshire ….. . o oo Armenian 2 164 $450.00 5 5.670 78,518.17 New Jersey …..•…. 3 2 British Mission .. 151 1.621 55,284.95 New Mexico ……..• 7 7 Danish Mission .. 24 468 1.242.95 3.189 57,229.02 New York ………. . 12 8 20 French Mission .. 30 1.621 52,774.43 17,823.30 North Carolina …… . 17 17 Netherl'nds Mission 61 485 Norw'g'n Mission. 17 51,497.79 North Dakota ……. . 1 3 4 S. Africa Mission. 18 11.102 53.350.17 Ohio …………… . 10 2,051 46 56 Swiss and German Oklahoma ……….. . 11 22 33 Mission …… . 226 Oregon ………….• 17 9 26 SwedIsh MIssion .. 30 Pennsylvania 15 19 34 Totals in Europe 559 26.371 $368.169.86 Rhode Island ……. . 1 2 3 The Ioland Missions 1.115 $40.911.18 13.083 195,830.00 South Carolina …… . 23 23 Australian Mission 41 Abandoned 164 150.575.66 South Dakota ……. . 2 2 Hawaiian Mission. 6o1 5,184 Japan ……•… 3.402 92.789.24 Tennessee ……….. . 9 1 10 1,721 13.4·03.70 New Zealand ..•. 45 1.051 24,853.52 Texas •………….. 28 8 36 Samoan Mission .. 44 Utah (only R. counted) 3 3 Tahitian Mission 11 Vermont ……… ·· .. 5 Virginia ………… . 18 5 Tongan Mission .. 19 1 19 Totals …… _. 220 26.780 $518.383.30 Washington ……… . 28 IS 46 Joseph Smith birthplace farm, 1 Sharon, Vt. ……………… Washington, D. C. . .. . 1 20.000.00 West Virginia ……. , 11 11 22 Joseph Smith home farm, PaI~ 20.000.00 myra. N. Y. …………•.. Wisconsin ………. . 8 20 28 Wyoming (not Western) 8 1 9 Hawaiian Islands 16 2 18 Total missIons property held .. $1,934.763.51 Canada (not colonies). 16 90 106 635 762 1,370 Program Suggestions GrB,nd total of both, 1,370; (125 more Program on Farm and Cannery than 1923 list). Migrants. Full text of hymns, Scrip- ture passages, prayer and recitation. leU "~Utah Mormonism; "Roo-Rear· Various topics for short talks, referganized or Josephite. ences being giten for developing the program. Two illustrations; 3 cents, And from figures given by Presi- $2.50 per 100. dent Heber J. Grant at the conference in Salt Lake City, April, 1925, Stereopticon Lecture, Farm and as reported by the Deseret News, the Cannery Migrants. Full text accomfollowing: panies 59 pictures. Rental: $2.00 for a meeting, plus transportation one MISSIONS way and cost of replacement of any slides broken. injured or missing. Total missionaries out from home regions, 1,871; of members in these The Kingdom of Love. Pageant on missions, 117,340; property held by Farm and Cannery Migrants by Ruth Mormonism in these missions, $1,934.- Mougey Worrell. Given at Northfield 763.51-nearly two millions of dol- Home Missions Conference, July, lars' there are 24 "missions," with 1924, and' Home Missions Institute, 654 '''branches,'' and figures as fol- Chautauqua, August, 1925.

lows:

FROM .MANY

JAPAN-KOREA support, it is utterly unable as yet to undertake the full responsibility of ATokyo and Santa Barbara self-extension. This is the opinion of N incident which occurred in ~v. W. H. M. Walton, who, writing Tokyo on JUly lst received but m . the Church Missionary Gleaner, ?are mention in the cable news, yet it pomts out three great groups in IS of very great significance says The Japan among whom evangelistic work Christian Advocate, "in its bearing IS greatly needed. First, is the alupon international relations and upon the whole question of world peace. most unreached rural population. July ls~ was the first anniversary of Again, in the city of Tokyo today the. Umted States immigration act whteh so outraged the national pride there are more students of higher of the Japanese by its discrimination grade than in the whole of the British against persons of their race. 'rhose Isles. They come from all over the a~it~tors who find their advantage in Empire and indeed the Far East. stlrrmg up hatred of America planned Take the four largest universities with to. hold public meetings in Tokyo on a student popUlation of 33000· with thIS ,unhappy anniversary, at which the exception of one definitely'ChrispaSsIOnate oratory should do its utmost to keep the old sore open and in- tian hostel, a few Bible classes and flamed. But something happened. a C. 11. S. Chinese Student Mission On the eve of the anniversary the without a missionary, nothing is being American dispatches brought the done to win these future leaders of news of the earthquake at Santa Bar- Japan for Jesus Christ. The third bara. The hearts of the Japanese group is the 46,000 men, women and were touched with sympathy for those children whom modern industrialism who were suffering from a disaster has brought into the factories which similar to that which devastated exist today. Tokyo and Yokohoma two years ago. One of the announced 'humiliation' Won Through Children meetings was called off because of popular sympathy with the earth- MEETINGS for mothers accomquake sufferers, and the others were pany the kindergarten which scantily attended and devoid of en- American Methodist women are conthusiasm. Too many people in Tokyo remembered the promptness with ducting in Hakodate, northern Japan. which America opened its heart when that city was in ashes and ruins. Miss Goodwin writes: "The mothers When America acts like a Christian toward a non-Christian nation she seem to be enjoying their meeting:> discovers that the Golden Rule is no dead letter." very much, and we have had splendid attendance. One of the women has begun to go to church since the meet- ings started. She is nWoteamCahyrnisotitabn~ but is eager to learn.

able to do as much real, definite evan- gelistic work among the mothers as we long to do, but we can act as the connecting link with the church. The Unreached Groups in Japan children are taught to pray in the , . kindergarten and many of them pray at home, some also asking a blessing THOU.GH the .Church III Japan to- before each meal. The prayers of the children will help in the evangelizad~y IS. practIcally. self-governing, and IS rapIdly advancmg towards self- 717

tion of the homes." Among the moth- attendance of 30 and there were also ers of the children in the main kinder- six night schools with an average at- garten Miss Goodwin has started a tendance of 27. He says: Bible study class. One woman has become a Christian and she has "It is evident that this rapid influx of brought in others. Koreans, and its wide distribution through. out all parts of Japan, create a missionary Children's Views on Religion situation which calls for something much mOre radical and extensive than the churches ASUNDAY-SCHOOL worker asked in Japan and Korea have yet realized." some questions about religion in the class rooms of the secondary Korean Out-Station Clinic!! schools in Osaka, now the fifth large~t city in the world. Some 9,064 boys D R. NORMAN FOUND, a Methodand, girls were questioned. It was ist medical missionary in Konglearned that the parents of 7,973 were ju, Korea, is planning to organize a Buddhists, 387 Shintoists, and 329 number of clinics at out-points beyond were Christian. The number that the city in which he has his headthought there was a supreme being quarters. There are six main roads were 6,694, but some 1,276 misguided leading into Kongju. The plan is to ones said that. there is no God. select a village with a church about About 1,044 were in doubt and did not five or ten miles out along each road answer. Again 7,522 felt that there and hold there clinics on regular was some need for religion. When schedules, so that the people of the asked as to their preference 3,157 countryside may depend upon the wanted to be Buddhists and 1,513 place to be served on a regular date like Christianity. The others were in by either Dr. Found or his Korean doubt. The Bible had been read some- assistant. This is an experiment in what by 1,371. medical out-stations which has prob- ably not been tried on any other mis- Koreans in Jap8.Jl sion field.

E IGHTEEN years ago when the In a recent itinerating trip of about Y. M. C. A. sent a secretary to two hundred miles in this territory, work among the Korean students in Dr. Found discovered many small Tokyo there were only a few hundred villages where his services were very Koreans in Japan; at present there welcome. Going from village to vilare about 150,00,0. Regularly organ- lage he performed many minor and ized church work was not begun until major operations, most of them hav- 1912 when the Methodist and Presby- ing to be done in the street, because terian Councils united in sending a there was no clinic to which the pastor to the Christian students in patient might be taken. He carried Tokyo. In 1918 the pastor reported along with him two large boxes of that the Korean congregation was the medicine and they were practically third largest in the city. In 1921 the empty when he returned to Kongju. direction of the work for Korean students in Tokyo was transferred to the A MissioJ1ary Educator Federal Council and its field extended to include all Koreans in Japan. R. TWENTY years ago a Korean coun- A. Hardie, who, at the request of the try preacher asked John Z. Moore, Council, has made a survey of the missionary, for $1.50 a month to pay situation, reports that under the care for sending his boy away to boarding of Pastor Pak, a Korean, there were school. But after thinking it over he 12 groups, having a total enrollment changed his mind and asked that the of 333 adults, of whom 62 were bap- money be used for a school in the viltized. Six of the groups had Sunday- lage, for his son and other lads. The schools for children with an average school was opened with five pupils and one teacher on wages of $2.50 monthly. Now that school has grown

NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS t19

to 160, with three or four buildings of the benefits the Samoans have derived and a kindergarten of seventy pupils. from their teachers-the missionaries from The boy for whom the school was England. started is now at the capital, himself a teacher in the famous Pai Chai High Indians in Fiji School. In Pyeng Yang, the large city of the north, there is a Methodist LARGE numbers of the Indian high school, with a Korean principal colonists in the Fiji Islands sufwho was graduated at Ohio Wesleyan fered greatly under an indenture and Columbia, and linked with it are system which has now been done awav lower schools with 4,000 pupils. Not with. Rev. A. W. McMillan, who was long ago on a Japanese national holi- for seventeen years a missionary in day the Governor General, Baron India, and is now representing the Saito, formally presented Mr. Moore New Zealand Y. M. C. A. in work for with a silver vase bearing the Em- these Indians, says: "Since the abolipel'or's crest, and an illuminated tion of indenture, the people have scroll, setting forth the reason for scattered far and wide as independent awarding the imperial honor, namely, settlers. The Rockefeller Foundation "For having rendered distinguished has recently treated scores of thouservice in educational work for many sands of hookworm cases free of years." Mr. Moore has met the finan- charge, producing a marked improvecial cut in the work of the schools ment in the health and the spirits of ordered by the Methodist Foreign the community_ In many ways things Board by pledging from his own sal- are changing for the better. There is, aryan amount for the schools equal however, only one government prito four fifths of the amount given by mary schooL The missions (especially the mission for this purpose last year. the Methodists) are doing good pio- neer work, and the people themselves ISLANDS OF THE SEA are making brave efforts to run 'panchayati' or committee-managed Tribute to Samoan Missions schools, some of which receive a grant- in-aid from Government. Hakim Din. THE following letter was recently a well-educated Christian Indian, who received at the office of the London has been headmaster of a large high Missionary Society from Major-Gen- school in Sialkot, in the Punjab, and eral G. 8. Richardson, Administrator his wife, have now gone to take charge of Western Samoa: of the school carried on by Austrailian Methodists at Lautoka, and another I would like to pay a tribute to the Indian, a graduate of the Allahabad great work that has been done in Samoa Agricultural Institute, is doing good by the L. M. IS. I see evidence everywhere work in agricultural training. of the influence of your early missionaries who have left a permanent mark on the NORTH AMERICA character of the Samoan people, who are today a God·fearing, law·abiding and lov- Radio and Family Prayers able people. The administration of these islands is facilitated by the past efforts of A NEW invention is helping to rethese missionaaries who sacrificed themselves vive an old custom. "The Mornto bring out the conditions which now exist ing Watch," a service broadcast daily in this Territory. I cannot pay too high a by the Boston Y. M. C. A., has been tribute to the far-sighted policy of the attracting increasing interest. Promipioneer missionaries. Their wisdom and nent ministers lead the services for organizing ability is seen today in the the thousands who listen in. Through Samoans gradually learning to control their letters from professional and business own affairs, with a desire to live as Samoans, people, farmers, shut-ins, and from and not aspire to become Europeans in their old and young, it has been discovered outlook, habits and customs, but to work that a great many New 'Englanders out their own destiny under conditions best welcome this reversion to the habits suited to their individuality_ Their desire and efforts to spread the Gospel to other islands in the Pacific is proof of their Christianity having become a real thing in their lives, and a remarkably convincing evidence

of their forefathers. One letter reads: MacMillan and the Moravians "The Morning Watch is inspiring to all of my family. I now feel that my I N THE radio messages announcing day is started correctly, and my the safe arrival of the MacMillan optimism is maintained at one hun- Arctic Expedition at Hopedale on the dred per cent." coast of Labrador Commander Mac- Millan paid the following tribute to Christian Endeavor Convention the Moravian missionaries there: "Had it not been for the Moravians, DENOlIINATIONAL leaders out- whose service with utterly inadequate lined plans at the Thirtieth In- funds is little short of marvelous, ternational Christian Endeavor Con- there would not be an Eskimo alive vention in session at Portland, Ore- on the Labrador Coast today. Our gon, July 4th to lOth, for a closer cor- men attended service here in a spotrelation of the Christian Endeavor less little church with sand on the program of service and the general fioor, women in combination of native plans of the denominational leaders. and foreign costume on the right and Conferences held at the convention men with their best red tapes tying in marked a decided advance in the co- the tops of their sealskin boots on the operative programs, according to re- left. One Eskimo word makes a line ports. Christian Endeavor topics of an ordinary hymn. Congregational have been arranged so as to dovetail singing by Eskimos is the chief feainto the programs of Bible Study, Mis- ture of the service. W. W. Perret. in sionary Education, Stewardship and charge of the mission has done im- Evangelism of denominational groups. portant work in botany, climatology The theme of the convention was and ornithology, and is of the utmost "Fidelity to Christian Endeavor assistance to Koelz, of our party." Principles. " Emphasis was placed upon the evangelistic, community and A Papal Mission Board missionary activities of churches and the part played in these programs by THB Roman Catholic Church in the the Christian Endeavor Society. The United States is organizing an event of greatest interest was the re- American Board of Catholic Missions. tirement from active service of Dr. The plan, authorized by the hier- Francis E. Clark, who forty-four archy, is a final step in putting Cathyears ago established the Christian olic affairs upon a sound administra- Endeavor Society at Portland, Maine. tive and business basis. Two or three Dr. Daniel A. Poling, co-minister of years ago a welfare conference was the Marble Collegiate Church, New formed, and later national councils of York, was elected President of the Catholic men, and the same of women. United Society. Dr. Clark was elected 'l'be new board will bring under one President Emeritus. In honor of his head the missionary efforts, together long service on a non-salaried basis, with the great federations of volunthe trustees have arranged to estab- teer organizations. In the main, the lish what is called the Dr. Francis E. Catholic system now is like those of Clark Recognition Fund of $100,000, other great religious bodies, even to whose income will be devoted to the the employment in some cases of idensupport of Dr. and Mrs. Clark so long tical names. Some years ago a Cathas both shall live. After they have olic extension society was founded in been called to higher service the fund Chicago. Its success has been marked, will be known as the Francis E. Clark and it is to be employed as the organi- Memorial Fund, the income of which zation through which the new board will then be devoted to the extension is to function. Following the Chicago of Christian Endeavor work through- venture came one for foreign missions, out the whole world. fostered largely from New York. That work also has grown rapidly. Part of the new work to be entered upon, it

j925] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

is said, is in behalf of the thousands educational, civic, and welfare of Mexicans who come into the United agencies has been organized and un· Htates.-Missionary Herald. del' this body county committees have been established in sixty-three of the New York City Japanese counties of Kentucky. From the first I ~TEREST is being shown by the the Commission focused its attention Presbyterian and Reformed upon education as one of the strategic Churches in the 4,000 Japanese who points and the results of this work are in New York every year, many of have been gratifying. Through the them remaining for a long term as efforts of the Commission it is becomresidents or for study. It is estimated ing more common in Kentucky to call that at least 3,000 travelers from the Negro citizens to render service on sunrise kingdom pass through the city juries. Getting his cue from a State annually. Most of these are young interracial conference where this mat· men, very few being married, and of tel' was emphasized, a Negro lawyer the latter class 131 have families. demanded and obtained for his clieut 'fhat these people may be rightly in- a trial by a jury composed entirely of fluenced and have upon them the im- the Negro race. What the reaction press of Christian institutions it is of the lawyer was when the jury con~ proposed says The Continent, to form a center where they may come in con- victed his client in less than five tact with the people of the churches minutes and sentenced him to the who are concerned for their moral penitentiary for a term of three years may be easily imagined.

and spiritual uplift. To this end in 1909 a Japanese Christian Association ABlerican Conference on Airiea was formed, which carried on an in- T HE Africa Committee of the Comstitutional work for both men and mittee of Reference and Counsel women and was interdenominational has called an open conference on in character. Three years later a Africa to be held in the Kennedy School of Missions, Hartford, Ct., building on West 123d Street was October 30th to November 1st. Some leased. Now this work has so en- of the subjects to be considered at larged that it is contemplated taking this conference, which will be atover a larger building which, with its tended largely by representatives of equipment, will cost at least $200,000. mission boards having work on that A large number of persons have al- continent, will be "Present Situation ready enlisted to make possible this in Africa," "Educational Objectives new enterprise. The present Japa- in Africa," "The Education of Womnese membership is 200. This, it will en and Girls, " "Cooperation for be noted, is an institutional church, Africa and Africans," as well as and is not related to the Y. M. C. A., problems in hygiene and public the Y. W. C. A., or the Japanese Stu- health, languages and literature, and dent Christian Association, which has in the reaching of the people in large a national membership.

Interracial Work in Kentucky cities and mining centers of Africa.

Plans will also be made looking to- I NTERRACIAL work in Kentucky ward the "World Conference on was started under the auspices of Africa," to be held during 1926. the State Y. M. C. A. some five years Among the missionary and educa- ago with the avowed purpose of "cul- tional leaders who will address the tivating better relations between the conference are: Dr. Thomas Jesse races and improving the condition of Jones, educational director of the the Negro along lines agreed upon by Phelps-Stokes Fund, Dr. Homer L.

the Interracial Commission." Since Shantz, of the United States Depart- that time a strong State Interracial ment of Agriculture, Dr. J. H. Dil- Commission representing religious, lard, president of the Jeanes and 5

Slater Funds, Prof. Dr. Westermann, ket, but the bearer of glad tidings is of the University of Berlin, Rev. also there with his healing message."

Thomas S. Donohugh, associate secre- tary of the Methodist Episcopal Al….kan Gifts in Time of Need D Church, and Mr. J. H. Oldham, of R. GRAFTON BURKE, Protes- tant Episcopal missionary at London.

Among Philadelphia Jews Fort Yukon, Alaska, writing weeks afterward of the fire which destroyed ry1HE open-air meetings conducted in the mission house and left fourteen 1. Philadelphia during the summer persons homeless, says: and fall by the Jewish Evangelization But for a most generous and gratify- Society have been espeeially suecess- ing response by the people here and at ful, in the opinion of the Director. Circle and Beaver we should have been in Another test is the enmity they have a bad way. Johnny Fredson's father, old aroused. A Jewish newspaper in the Fred, whb tears in his eyes came early in city urges the opening of more re- the morning after the fire with a pair of moccasins for me and $5 for Mrs. Burke.

ligious schools and centers to offset He had been saving it for a long while, and nothing would go at all but that we "the unfair and offensive propaganda take it. Then Captain McCann and the of the missionaries." This item in steward, Mr. McIlvane, on the last boat The Bulletin, the quarterly of the So- out, left generously of their food supplies ciety reveals the fact that the work and blankets. You should have seen the Indians bringing moccasins to church the of the witnesses for Christ among the following Sunday. A clothes basket full Jews of that city is telling to some was given. Pillows they made from the extent on the Jews. That the methods feathers of Alaska geese, the pillows in- are "unfair" is merely the false itialed in red tbread. Our natives gave Mrs. Burke a piece of brilliant purple velvet for judgment of Jews who hate the Gos- a dress. And I now have several caps and pel. This is the cry whenever Chris- toques. An Indian woman meeting Grafton tians attempt to instruct Jews in the (age,1 sevell) recently said, "1 am making Gospel of Christ. " The offense of the you a parka." To which the little fellow jauntily replied, "All right. I have four cross," has not ceased. already, but you make it and I'll sell it for grub J "

AlIlong the Papago Indians SOUTHERN ARIZONA forms the LATIN AMERICA tribal headquarters of these In- The Mexican Separatists T dians, among whom the Presbyterian HE so-called "llexican Catholic Apostolic Church," which, aban- Board of National Missions is finding a fruitful field. In the seventeenth doning the authority of Rome and the century Spanish missionaries visited celibacy of the clergy, calls for re- and baptized them, and then departed, ligious services in Spanish, was re- leaving their crosses, beads and amu- ferred to in the June REVIEW. Dis- lets, with a pagan people. In 1903, turbances in various centers have been the Presbyterian Papago Mission was reported. The Roman Catholies at opened in an Indian camp adjacent to once organized a "National I,eague Tucson. Many of those Indians have for the Defense of Religion." The more permanent residence on the schismatics took eharge of their first desert south and west of that city. church by force in the city of Mexico, There are some fifty villages on the and there was blood shed in the aet of desert. The missionary has to travel doing it. The Roman Catholics say hundreds of miles in his ministry to they are ready to defend everyone of these people. Five ehurehes have their ehurch buildings by foree, and been established, one in the village of by the shedding of blood if it is neees- Tueson, and four on the desert. " The sary. The Government took the bootlegger, the gambler, the leader of church building away from both sides vice," says The Presbyterian, "is and is going to convert it into il pushing his wares in the desert mar- museum of fine arts, but it gave two

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

churches to the schismatics which it in jail, with nothing to eat. "Give up had taken from the Roman Catholics the Gospel or starve," was the ultisome years ago. The latest report is matum offered by the priest and other that the Romanists have adopted a persecutors. ' ,We will starve then," new attitude, and are planning an replied the Indians. The superinteneducational campaign among their dent of the mission, on hearing of the people in which the Catholic Bible arrest of these converts, followed on and Catechism are to have wide and after them, taking, food with him; free distribution. Nothing, according and this food which he brought them to Rev. P. R. Zavaleta, a Presbyterian was the first that they had eaten in minister, will delight Perez, the leader five days. By going from one official of the schismatics more, for he well to another, he succeeded in securing knows that the Roman Catholic policy their release. These Indians erected will not bear a measurement by Bibli- themselves an adobe church building, cal standards, and that the Mexican capable of seating 1,000 persons. populace enlightened by the Word, will pronounce against it. Political Enndty in Brazil Women in Cuban Church W R. SCHISLER, educational mis- • sionary of the M. 1<J. Church, THE Protestant Episcopal Convoca- South, in Uruguayana, Brazil, after tion of the District of Cuba, meet- writing of the practical difficulties ing in Havana in June, voted with which the recent revolutionary dispractically no opposition, to admit turbances in Brazil placed in the way women as delegates to the meetings of of the school work, continues: "The Convocation, and to permit them to enmity in these political disputes enbecome members of parish vestries ters everything. Even Church affiliaand mission committees. This step tions take a secondary place. Political has been proposed several times be- opponents are usually bitter personal fore, but has always been defeated, enemies. A family will not have a and is rather significant in view of doctor unless he is 'of the same politithe Latin-American background. As cal party. Even in commerce the lines yet woman suffrage has gained no are very tightly drawn. Almost all foothold whatever in Cuba. relations are determined by political beliefs. Naturally during these revo- Indian Converts Loyal lutions all this is much worse. The great loss in lives in this strife results REV. W. F. JORDAN writes of the not so much from actual combat on way in which the Indian peons the battlefield as from individual disin Bolivia have received the Scrip- putes among neighbors. We missiontures and built a church under the aries and most of the native pastors auspices of the Canadian Baptist Mis- keep ourselves entirely out of all these sion. They have also been persecuted disputes. In this way we are prepared for their faith. A group of men- to help either side whenever we can. landowners and others-entered a But how difficult it is to reach people town and severely beat the men who with the Christian message when their had invited the mission to Collana. hearts are full of hatred for their They then took four of the Indian neighbors. Practically all the men go converts to the town of Calamarca, armed with long knives or revolvers where they put them in jail, with and many times both. They seem alnothing to eat. The following day ways to be in fear of their enemies. the helpless Indians were started on 0, how this country needs the Christ! foot, in charge of some soldiers, to ~he It is only as they learn of Him in town of Sicasica, seventy-five mIles spirit and in truth that they will be away. They were given no food en led out of these conditions." route, and on arrival they were put

EUROPE tendom is to be the work of the near Britioh Boxer Indemnity future. The recent conference at WHEN the bill was before Parlia- Malines is of particular interest. The ment providing for the remission representatives of the English Estabto China of the balance of the British Boxer indemnity, amounting to over lished Church and of the Oatholic £11,000,000, to be spread over twenty- Church decided not to issue any statethree years, all the leading British ment until the official joint declaramissionary societies which have work tion shall be issued. Meanwhile, howin China passed resolutions stating ever, there is an optimistic ring to the remarks made by Cardinal Mercier."

their definite intention not to make THE application for any share of the re- Protestants in France mitted portion of the fund, which may American MeAll Association, be applied to educational purposes. appealing for further support of They also state that even if grants are its work, says: "The question of the offered them they will not accept them ability of the French Protestant except with the full approval of the Church to support the Mission Popu- Chinese. laire is frequently raised. There are Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin, one of the still too few people who realize the secretaries of the National Christian proportion of France's population or Council of China, has stated with 39,000,000 even nominally connected great clearness the principles which with any church. A recent authority should be borne in mind in the dis- gives the following figures: lWman posal of these large funds. He urges Catholics in good standing, 7,000,000; that absolutely everything depends Protestants, 500,000; unchurched, upon the way in which the money is 31,000,000. 'We are,' writes M. Con- used, and that not only will no good nier, 'a very small minority almost be done but positive harm will be done swamped by the great mass of the if any ground is given to the Chinese people, scattered all over the country, for thinking that the money is to be which makes both organization and used to further British interests in the gathering of statistics very diffi- China. cult. In France there are approxi- . mately 1,200 churches or mission cen- Church of England and Rome ters belonging to different church THAT the promoters of the meeting unions, sects and! home mission so- "to reaffirm the principles of cieties, where 900 pastors are at work Protestantism, " which was held in (nearly 100 churches are without pas- London March 31st and described in tors). In the Alsace-Lorraine, 190 the June RiE;,VIEW, had good reasons pastors have charge of 256 churches.' There is no question of the consecrafor their action is evident from the tion and generosity of the noble little following quotation from The Com- band of Protestant churches, which monweal, a Romanist paper in Amer- supports a missionary on the field for ica: "Recent books issued by the So- every twelve pastors at home and ciety for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge (English) do homage to gives 16 1/8 per cent of all money the Virgin Mary in a way that would raised to missions, in contrast to the gratify Saint Bernard; and historical 8 1/3 per cent given to foreign mislearning, as it is carried on at Cam- sions in this country."

bridge and elsewhere, has so thoroughly altered views of the religioU'> Religions Future of Poland A revolution that the old-time animus POL,rSH author, K. W. Stezelec, writes in the Watchman-Examhas practically disappeared. These are all encouraging signs-even if iner of conditions in his native land: they do not, as yet, warrant the be- "Poland has many native radicals lief that a vast re-cementing of Chris- who are fighting for a division be-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tween the church and state, and more Russian Church Dilemma than one third of the population belongs to various non-Roman Catholic I N THE death of Patriarch Tikhon religions. When these forces unite in the already split and disunited politics against the Roman Catholic Russian Church is confronted with a national party a revision of the con- new and very serious crisis, in the stitution will occur, and most of the opinion of most Russian editors comarticles which deal with religion will menting on the new situation. Stanbe cancelled. The American friends ley High, also writing in The Chrisof Poland believe, according to the tian Register, says: evidence, that the Radicals will conquer, organize a strong government The "Living Church" leaders-Grasnitwhich will be able to give instructions sky, Vidnesky, and others-may be expected to the Roman Catholie Chureh as to to reassert themselves to gain control of the what publie morality, liberty of con- machinery of the Church. The Soviets, if science, and freedom of religion are. they believe such control would split the Everybody who knows Poland and its people will witness that the Polish Orthodox Church, win probably support farmer, just as the worker in the city, would cheerfully submit to the will of these leaders. But it is significant that the the Government against the will of the people of Russia-vast numbers of them- Roman Catholic Church in helping to have no less a loyalty to the (;nurch than assert the right of the civil authorities before the revolution. Persecution, ap· to maintain religious freedom. A parently, has served to make the religious fundamental law, whieh the church people even more religious. Their support eould not twist in favor of persecu- will not be forthcoming for a new set of tion, as the present religious para- leaders unless those leaders have at heart graphs of the constitution can be t.he real interests of the Church in Russia. twisted, is needed." And the Church, in Russia today, is keeping religion alive until that time when a less violent government will make it possible for the religious forces of the West to extend help to the Russian people.

AFRICA Africa's New Peril Greek Church Backs Y. H. C. A. SECRETARY LERRIGO of the American Baptist Foreign Mis- THE National Young Men's Chris- sion Society uses these words in an tian Association of Greece was or- article in Missions to describe present ganized early this summer when commercial conditions. He says: prominent citizens from Athens and "The world has discovered Africa and other cities met American Y. M. C. A. its riches. Foreign peoples of all naleaders at Kifissia and formulated the tionalities are entering in great numbasis of the movement. A former bers to exploit the new continent. mayor of Saloniki, leading merchants, The British Colonial Under-Secretary, bankers, ship operators, ex-royalists Major Ormsby-Gore, states that two and Venezelist ministers were among years ago Uganda produced ninety the delegates. The Metropolitan of bales of cotton, last year 137, and this Athens, titular head of the Greek Na- year the production will be 200,000. tional Church, who was present with Radium-bearing ore has been found his vicar, referred to the Y. M. C. A. by Belgium, the diamond and copper as an organization which, "through mines are being rapidly developed, its regular program, disseminates a while in certain colonies of West practical Christianity without empha- Africa exports are increasing at the sis on dogma or creed." He said that rate of sixty per cent a year. The the official church welcomes the Asso- work of our missionaries has been ciation and considers it a valuable made doubly, nay trebly, difficult by ally, because its spirit is the spirit of these new contracts with the outside Christ and it offers a practical means world. But the importance of tlteir of saving the nation's youth. work is emphasized by the urgency of the situation which is being created.

A race is taking place between the to a report made by Mrs. R. B. Kipp, godless forces of commercialism and missionary of the Methodist Episcopal industrialism now exploiting the land Church in that district, to the Board with such startling rapidity, and the of Foreign Missions. These African spiritual efforts of the representatives Christians have raised money to send of the churches of Christ who are try- one of their own pastors to a distant ing to capture the hearts, lives, vil- outpost in Angola. "People are comlages, social systems and tribal organ- ing to us from long distances asking ization of these primitive peoples for for teachers and pastors," says Mrs. God ere they go down into the pit of Kipp. "This last week two men destruction before tlJe invading ava- came forty miles with the news that rice-led hosts. " 130 of their fellows had given up their idols and want someone there to "Food for Souls" teach th"m. They say that if the present location of their village does r'f'HE book depots conducted by the not suit the missionaries, they will .l Egypt General Mission bear thes() indicate another to which they will move. At another point where there words on their signboards, and many is a cluster of small native villages questions have been asked as to the which have hitherto been considereci meaning of the phrase. The depot in heathen, twenty-one men have prom- Alexandria is located in the heart of ised to begin building at once a house an exclusively Moslem quarter. Dur- for clJapel and school, if we will send ing the last· few months, from this a teacher. The women and children center every shopping street in Alex- want to help also. At Quessua, after andria has been in process of being several days of prayer and preaching visited, and many hundreds of books, and instruction, one hundred persons mostly Genesis and gospels, have been were added to the roll of preparatory sold to Moslems. Douglas Porter, who membership in the Methodist Episcois in charge, writes of the daily vis- pal Church and twenty-seven were reitors to the depot, and continues: ceived into full membership re- "On Wednesday evenings we have a cently. " lecture, attended by numbers varying from fifteeJ;l to thirty, sometimes using Rift' Christian Converts the magic lantern, which is very popular. Occasionally the lecture is in THE military difficulties which both English interpreted, when we have France and Spain have recently had the very welcome help of Chris- been having in the Riff region of tian friends in Alexandria who have Morocco give special interest to the become interested in the students. report by Rev. Edwin F. Frease, mis- After the lecture, questions are asked sionary of the Methodist Episcopal which sometimes would puzzle a theo- Church in Algiers, of the annual meetlogical professor. Admission is by ing of the North Africa Conference ticket. This is really only a notice of held at Fort National, one hundred meeting, but it helps to make an im- miles east of Algiers City. Among the pression. Moreover, every boy is cases of conversion reported at the there not attending a public meeting, conference he mentions a stalwart, but by invitation. These students tall, Kabyle mountaineer, his wife and are really the key to Egypt's political only child, and two upstanding young problem. " men, who are very different now from their Riff kinsmen in Morocco still in African Home Mi••ions mediawal Moslem savagery. "'Of the same sturdy stock, but this time in AHOME MISSIONARY SOCIE- Algiers, were baptized five of the TY, to be known as the "Society older girls of the Kabyle Girls Home, to Aid in Evangelization," has been nine of the older boys from the AIorganized by the African Christians in Quessua, Angola, Africa, according

NEWS FROM MANY LtANDS

giers Boys' Home. All were baptized "Within the last few veal'S Turkish at their own request, after elear evi- students who received their education dence of conversion and careful teach- at Robert College have become ining. Could you but see the contrast fluential, " she said. "Before the between these girls and boys and their Young Turk Revolution of 1908 Abless fortunate brothers and sisters in dnl Hamid refused to allow Turks to the mountain villages!" study at the American colleges, but since then we have had Turkish stu- O;{ A.hanti Missionary Meeting dents and the oldest of them are now March 11th a gathcring was in a position to advance our educa- IJeld in Kumasi, the famous West tional ideals in Turkey. There is now African city, which may well mark an a Turkish university ,'vhich is training epoch in the history of Christian both men and women, while Robert .Missions there. It was but an old- College and the Constantinople Colfashioned missionary meeting, famil- lege for Women have a far larger iar to American Christians, but a proportion of Tnrks in their student nove':ty to the audience which filled bodies than ever before. " the spacious new church for this publice meeting on a week-day at which Aid for Assyrian Church the ideals of missionary enterprise were set forth by their own leaders. TWO representatives of the ProteR- With one exception all the speakerR tant Episcopal Church have gone were natives including NanaPrempeh, to Mosul, about two hundred miles ex-King of Ashanti, recently returned north of Baghdad, to render aid to from exile. Very modestly, yct with the Assyrian (Nestorian) Church, at real dignity, did he preside over the the earnest request of the authorities enthusiastic assembly, taking a keen of that Church. They are the Rev. interest in all that was said and done. John B. Panfil, who goes to direct edu- A Canadian missionary writes: cational work among Assyrian clergy, and }lr. Enoch R. Applegate, who is The more one comes into contact with to develop and supervise secular eduthe Ashanti people the more one is im· cation, and in other ways assist the pressed with the potentialities latent in them people and strenghten and restore the as a race. In spite of all that has been work of this very ancient Church. achieved they are not yet fnlly aronsed. During the World War the Assyrians There are signs of a great spiritnal awaken· took part with the allies, against the ing near at hand, at which those who live Turks. Since then they have been to see it will have reason to marvel. driven out of their mountain homes by boundary disputes between Turks, THE NEAR EAST French, and English. Since 1913 they have decreased from 200,000 to 50,000. Turks in ADlerican Schools "Unsettled conditions and oppres- sion," says The Living Ch1tr~h, "have MRS. GEORGE HUNTINGTON, interfered with education, and have oj' wife of the Vice President of course interrupted the preparation of Robert College and daughter of Cleve- men for Holy Orders. The leaders land Dodge, who returned from Con- of the people recognize the need. The stantinople in July, was quoted in the office of Patriarch, which is heredi- New York Times as saying that the tary, is now held by a lad of seventeen, educational situation in "Turkey is who is being educated in Canternow better than it ever has been as a bury." result of the willingness of the Mustapha Kemal Government to cooperate Arabia After Twenty Years with the American colleges. For the first time influential Turks are now MRS. E. E. OLOOTrr, treasurer of sending their sons and daughters to the American Christian Litera- American institutions and are en- ture Society for Moslems, has recently deavoring to develop Turkish schools and colleges on American models.

visited the missions in Arabia of the E. Dewey, Methodist Episcopal mis- Reformed Church in America. She sionaries, were assigned to fight the compares conditions now with what plague in a group of villages. For she found in a similar trip twenty two weeks the representatives of these years ago: three religions struggled together, do- ing all that they could for those who It was a joy to shake hands with a were ill and applying modern methods few converts and some inquirers and to of warding off the disease among those realize that there haye been some "sweet who had not been attacked. first-fruits" even in Arabia, where an open confession of Christ leads to certain persecu· , ,A hundred times since then, as we tion and sometimes even to death. . ….. have traveled through the district," says Mr. Dewey in reporting the in- Tvcnty years ago no missionaries were cident to the Board of Foreign Mis· allowed to locate in Kuweit, and thc col· sions, "we have been met by a judgporteur had been put to sea in an open boat ment of the work we have done. shortly before we were in Arabia. What Hindu and Moslem alike say to us a contrast now in the two good hospitals, 'That was the sort of work Jesus two excellent missionary homes and three taught men to do.' " This furnishes rented buildings, as well as in great friendli· further proof of what workers in ness of the sheikhs of recent vears. India say so often; namely, that Dr. and Mrs. Grenfell had be~n in Baghdad thoughtful Indians are making the just before us and Dr. Grenfell has quoted principles of Jesus the test of con- Bishop Gwynne as saying that "the stone duct. wall of Mohammedanism is being under· mined by loving deeds and Christ'. Spirit in "The Children's City" illuminative lives." ONE of the great problems of India INDIA lies in the people formerly called Eurasians, but now known as Anglo- Madl'a.. Governor on Missions Indians. A great contribution to the solution of this problem has been made H IS EXCELLENCY THE GOV- by Dr. Grahame, who is described as ERNOR OF MADRAS in a rc- "one of the most brilliant missioncent address at Coonoor, said: aries of the Free Church of Scot- land. " In 1889 he and his wife went I sometimes think that we who stand to Kalimpong in the eastern lIimaoutside are not sufficiently interested in mis· layas, and a strong Christian comsion work and do not pay sufficient gratitude munity has been built up there among to the workers. If we hear of any sudden the people of the mountains. He deed of heroism or if we hear of the story carried in his heart, however, the of saving a life in which courage is dis· memory of the waifs of mixed parentplayed, if we hear any story of a romantic age whom he had seen on the strcet" adventure of exploration under conditions of of Calcutta, and in 1900, with the great danger and difficulty, we are at once help of the Governor of Bengal, he thrilled and rightly thrilled, but do we opened at Kalimpong a home for six always recognize that side by side with us of them. Today the "St. Andrew's in our daily life are living a body of men Colonial I-ffimes, " generally known as and women who are daily leading lives of "the Children's City, " have a populaheroism, who are living far away from their tion of 625 boys and girls, with a homes—-and in homes not always such as community of seventy-house moththey would have chosen in the land of their ers, teachers, and others-who minisadoption-far away from their friends in ter to them. The Queen Mary School isolated posts and having none of the is one of the largest and most efficient amenities of lifet They are often called secondary schools in BengaL The upon to meet sudden epidemics, and all this twenty cottages are scattered up and they are doing quietly and unostentatiously, down the mountain-side, each a real year after year, giving the very best of their lives. We do not always pay to them the gratitude which we ought, and which on behalf of those outside the mission fiold I am so anxious to offer this evening.

Three Religions Fight Oholera DURING a recent outbreak of . cholera on the Birbhum district of Bengal, India, a Mohammedan, a Hindu and the Rev. and Mrs. Halsey

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

home under the care of a good mother. precaution was taken to screen the The children are taught the dignity royal traveler from public view. The of labor. The old boys and girl~ aeroplane was placed in the aeroscattered over the world, look back on drome so that the door was on the far Kalimpong with loving thoughts. side from the onlookers, and no men were allowed in the vicinity. The Indianizing Church Council" Maharani arrived in a closed motor- car with blinds drawn tightly, the car AT a recent meeting of the Bombay drew up close to the machine, and Council of the new United Church Her Highness, very heavily veiled, of India (North) the most important stepped out. The pilot stood with his discussion was on the relation of for- back turned so that he could not see eign missionaries to the Church Coun- his distinguished passenger j he had cils at present being formed. The de- previously instructed the Maharani's cision reached was as follows: "(1) English lady companion how to get Ordained foreign missionaries shall be into the aeroplane, and when he heard admitted to the roll of ministers only the cabin door close and was told that under Article XII (g) with regard to all was right, he climbed into his own the admission of ministers from other place and made the ascent. Thus communions. When so admitted they maintaining strict purdah, the Mahashall be full members of the Council, rani of Bhartpur and her attendants and be under its discipline, and shall made a flight over the old imperial cease to be members of any other city of Delhi. On landing, similar similar Church Court. (2) Whereas precautions were observed." under the above section it will be necessary for ordained foreign mis- The Late C. R. Das sionaries to sever their connection with their own Church and whereas AMEMORIAL service for the late it is realized that, on account of their C. R. Das of India was held in peculiar relation to their mission com- International House, New York City, mittees, there will be difficulty in the in July. The Dnyanodaya of Bombay case of some in severing their connec- gives this estimate of him: "Probtion with their own Church, the Coun- ably no man in recent Indian history cil may annually elect as correspond- has stirred so much animosity as did ing members, with the right of vote, the late Mr. C. R. Das whose sudden not more than three ordained foreign death took place at Darjeeling last missionaries, provided no rcpresenta- week. Criticized mercilessly by those tion is secured under the above sec- of his countrymen who swore by Nontion. " There was some discussion of cooperation, because he sought to a compromise measure which placed make use of the Councils in ac- Indian and foreign ordained minis- cordance with his own lights and his ters on exactly the same level, but only own conscience, Mr. Das was fired into three of the fifteen present voted for with equal severity by the Europeans it. and their sympathizers who were so often infuriated because he differed at Purdah in an Aeroplane least as much from them-probably a great deal more. One of his greatest THE presence of an English aero- achievements has been that he helped anut in India led the Maharaja of to bring home to Mr. Gandhi as prob- Bhartpur recently to take a short ex- ably no one else did, the utter imcursion in the air. His wife, the practicability of much of his policy Maharani, then wished to do the same. and compelled the iron will of the The Foreign Field says: "The diffi- :lHahatma to agree to the Swarajist culty was that Her Highness keeps course of action in recent months strict purdah and the trip had there- …… All impartial witnesses of the fore to be so arranged that her 'se- battle he has fought will agree that clusion' should not be violated. Every

there was a vein of noble idealism in idge on July 20, 1925 directed Secre. many of his public utterances, and tary Mellon to remit the balance of that his handing over all his property the Boxer indemnity fund, amounting for the beneiit of his countrymen, an to $6,137,552, to be used in the pro· act he performed several months ago, motion of scientific education in was one of the mo~t characteril'ltic China. The money will be turned things of his whole career." over to the trustees of the China Foundation for the Promotion of CHINA Education and Culture composed of nine Chinese and five Americans China Inland Mission Jubilee created by mandate of the President of China on Sept. 17, 1924, for the THE sixtieth anniversary of the custody and control of the remitted founding of the China Inland Mis· funds. The funds are to be used for sian has been wideIv celebrated. On the" development of scientific knowl. edge and the application of such June 25, 1865, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, kno'ledge to the conditions in China through the promotion of technical following a call of God to reach in· training of scientific research, experi. land China with the Gospel, wrote in mentation and demonstration, and the margin of his Bible: "Prayed for training in science teaching, and to twenty·four willing, skillful laborers the advancement of cultural enter· at Brighton. " This number was prises of a permanent character, such asked for in order to supply two for as libraries and the like." each of eleven provinces still without a missionary, and two for Mongolia. Chinese Bible Pictures God's answer finds partial expres· REV. E. G. TEWKSBURY, secre· sion in the following record of that tary for China of the World's mission to the end of 1924 :-More Sunday School Association, writes: than 2,000 missionaries sent out in 60 "All Sunday·school work must in· years, of whom 1,134 are still on creasingly become indigenous, if it is active service in 15 provinces, besides to root and grow in the Orient. Not Chinese Turkestan and the borders of only in the Lesson Note preparation Mongolia and Tibet; $15,000,000 re· but also in pictures is the China Sun· ceived and used in the work; present day School Union seeking to make its stations 258; out·stations 1,764; material more indigenous. A Chinese chapels, 1,518; hospitals 13; dis· Christian artist has been employed on pensaries 91; schools 545; paid full time especially for this Bible il· Chinese workers 2,211; voluntary lustrative work. It will be interest· Chinese workers 2,150; churches ing to watch his work, as he attempts 1,165; communicant members 64,350 ; to make the Bible live for his coun· baptized in 1924, 5,779; baptizer! trymen. There is but little hope that since commencement of work 104,820. the majority of the present genera· tion of adult illiterates can ever learn Balance of Boxer Indemnity to read fluently with the old Chinese characters, nor, for that matter, with ONE of China's chief reasons for the Roman or any other phonetic considering America her friend alphabet. They must depend for their has been the well·known decision of knowledge of the Bible on the spokeu Congress in 1908 to reduce the share word or their memory, unless in some of the United States in the Boxer In· way we can tell them the Bible stories demnity by about $10,000,000, and to without words. The Sundav School request the Chinese Government to Union is making an attempt to do use the money for educational pur· this, at least with some of the Bible poses. In consequence, Tsing H ua stories, and in this attempt we are College, from which so many Chinese students have come to the Uniterl States, was established. Acting on a second Congressional joint resolution, passed May 21, 1924, President Cool·

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

following out a Chinese proverb which study tendencies and developments in says' A thousand words are not equal the Christian program throughout the to one look.' " world. The President, Vice-President and Secretary-Treasurer, respectively Shanghai Opiu:m Raid a Y. M. C. A. man, a China Inland missionary and a Presbvterian mis- THE 1925 report of the China In- sionary, constitute the ex"ecutive com- land Mission contains the follow- mittee with the addition of one repreing significant statement: " Reports sentative from. each of the other misfrom many provinces tell of vast areas sions or churches. A recent subject given over again to the cultivation of for discussion was, "What can we the poppy, and evidence is constantly foreign Christians in Chefoo do to forthcoming to prove the existence of better conditions during the coming widespread organizations for the summer 1" The main issue considered smuggling of the drug. In one house was the control, limitation, or elimiwhich was raided in Shanghai an nation of bars and brothels opened for astonishing series of secret passages the patronage of American sailors. were discovered with cupboards containing opium valued at $1,250,000. Chinese Bible Study Methods Documents revealed an immense organization for the import of opium DAVID R. PIPER, in an interestfrom abroad. In one of the contracts ing article in the New Century seized the following words occurred: S. S. Teacher's Monthly, quotes a mis- 'The navy, army and police will gen- sionary from Siam, who said: "China erally assist in the protection of the is the coming Christian nation of the goods. ' The names of firms at Con- world; the Chinese Christians put the stantinople, in Switzerland and in teachings of Christ into practice in all Japan, as well as Chinese, were men- their daily relationships more perfecttioned. A telegraphic code for deal- ly and more sincerely than any othel' ing in opium, heroin, morphia and Christian people the world over." cocaine was found, as well as con- rfhe explanation of this and similar tracts made out in dollars, yen, sterl- statements Mr. Piper finds in the ing and Turkish currency amounting methods which have been followed for to millions of dollars. Such cases years by Chinese Sunday-school throw a glaring light on the scandal- classes, and which are described in an ous proceedings connected with this article in The China Sunday School baneful traffic. Even the present J mtrnal: The lesson period opens hostilities in China are being called it w"ith presentation of a problem based 'drug war,' since the various war on the lesson truth, but taken from lords, with the honorable exception real life, which the class immediately of Marshal Feng, are said to be re- begins to discuss. If the claRs is large sponsible for nine tenths of the com- it is divided into groups of five or six, pulsory cultivation of the drug in and since there is plenty of time, with that country. " no half-hour limit as in American Sunday-schools, the groups reassemble A Christian Fellowship Group and continue the discussion by means of group spokesmen giving to the AN organization bearing this name, whole class the best points brought composed of nearly one hundred out in the group discussion. This, the missionaries and foreign Christian leaders of the China Sunday School business people, has been formed in Union believe, accounts for the high Chefoo, China. Its purpose is to un- quality and thoroughgoing sincerity derstand the points of view of the displayed in the lives of Chinese various elements that compose it, to Christians. They study Bible truth discuss common problems, and to always in its actual relation to their real life problems.

Demands on Mis.ion Schools countries were present, and it was re- ported that there are one hundred SPEAKING especially of conditions Presbyterian denominations in the in the Island of Hainan, the world-twenty-nine on the continent Board of Foreign Missions of the of Europe, eleven in Great Britain Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. and Ireland, fourteen in Asia, sixteen says in its latest report: "China's in Africa, thirteen in North America. only hope is in the kind of men that The rest are in South America, the the Christian schools are producing. West Indies and Australasia. An in- Mere education will not produce the teresting development was the recomresults; in Hainan some of the worst mendation of the business committee grafters are graduates of government that the eastern and western sections schools; two of the leaders of bandit of the executive commission appoint armies in Hainan are graduates of committees to confer together and regovernment middle (high) schools. port their findings to the next con- A school without Christianity fails as ference on the subject of an Alliance a rule to prepare public-spirited, creed. There was by no means honest and efficient leaders. The unanimity in the Alliance favoring Chinese, people are now realizing this the forming of a creed, or a declarafact. Officials and gentry, prominent tory statement of faith. This was business and professional people, are favored largely by men from Amersending their children to the mission ica. schools as never before. The crowd of students which yearly gathers for Our Unfinished Task the entrance examinations in the middle schools of Kiungchow City il- AFRICA contains 42,000,000 Molustrates the Chinese determination hammedans. to get an education which will fit them for the modern world and pre- Of the 3,600,000 people of Madagaspare them to be leaders in the future car, 3,000,000 are heathen. Republic. The student class is changing :faster and absorbing more new Siam, "Kingdom of the Free," has ideas than any other class in China. 87,000 Buddhist priests and 13,000 Their school books and equipment are Buddhist temples. beginning to compare favorably with those found abroad. The demand Multitudes among the 340,000 Inupon the mission schools has been far dians of the United States still believe in excess of the accommodations and in the old pagan faiths of their anit has been very difficult to meet the cestors. arguments put forward by some of the parents, who have illBisted on the Of the people of India, 216,000,000 schools taking their boys. The prob- are Hindus, 69,000,000 are Mohammelem has been to sift out not only good dans, 11,000,000 are Buddhists, 10,- students, and worthy ones, but to try 000,000 are animists, and less than to admit those to whom the mission 5,000,000 are Christians. could look forward for the leadership in the churches in Hainan." In our Philippine Islands there are 300,000 heathen animists, 500,000 GENERAL Mohammedans, 1,500,000 independent Catholics and 8,000,000 Roman Catho- Pan.Presbyterian Oonference lics. The population as a whole totals about 11,000,000. AT the meeting of the Alliance of Reformed Churches Throughout China still has more than 300,000,- the World Holding the Presbyterian 000 adherents of heathen religions. System held in Cardiff, Wales, in J'une, 323 delegates from twenty-three More than 118,000 Shintoist temples and shrines are to be found in Japan. Buddhist temples total more than 70,000. These two religions number at least 72,000,000 of the 77,000,000 people.-The Continent.

MISSJ[ONARY

'Ihe Syrians in America. Philip K. Hitti. very few Protestants identify them- 12mo., 139 pages, 1 map, 7 illustrations. selves with any church. The Syrians $1.00. New York. 1924. in America are widely scattered; they were members of an Evangelical This volume of the Racial Studies church in Syria which was the only in the New American Series should one of its kind, and they are confused find a cordial welcome among all in- by the multiplicity of denomination8 terested in Christian work among the and do not know where they belong. immigrant peoples in the United There has been little systematic effort States, both because, it releases an- on the part of the Protestant churches other of the valuable manuscripts of America to win even those who originally prepared for the Inter- have come as Protestants. Thus the church World Movement, and because work of foreign missionaries is set at of the real contribution which the naught by the indifference of Ameribook makes to our knowledge con- can Christians to their immigrant cerning the subject. neighbors. Although the Syrians are great readers, the only religious liter- Although Syria was the birthplace ature available for Syrians in their of both Judaism and Christianity, and own tongue is that published by .the "has been of greater significance to Russellites. Dr. Hitti points out that mankind, spiritually and materially, "kindliness, free from condescension, than any other single country in the and readiness on the part of ~;merican world," most Americans know little congregations to extend the hand of about modern Syria or of the people fellowship" are proper agencies of who live there, and still less concern- missionary work among them. "After ing the thousands who have left that all is said and done, " he remarks, "it land to take up their abode in Amer- is not the pastor, the religious worker, ica. Dr. Hitti was born in Mt. or the official representative of the ~banon, was partly educated in church, but the ordinary man and Beirut, and is now serving his people woman with whom the immigrant there, but he spent much time in deals that is going to determine his America where he earned unusual attitude toward Christian America." scholastic recognition. His description of the life of his countrymen, K. D. M. both in Syria and in the United States, is vivid, interesting and true. Dia~nosing the Rural Church. C. Luther Those interested in foreign missionary work in Syria will read with Fry. 234 pp. $1.50. New York. 1924.

profit Dr. Hitti's account of the effect This painstakingly accurate study of Protestant missionary effort on the is of especial value to denominational religious situation in Syria as well as executives, field secretaries, and pas- on the lives of those who have emi- tors of country churches. As Profes- grated to America. sor Franklin H. Giddings says in the While most of the 200,000 Syrians foreword it is: "An outstanding ex- living in this country retain their ample of the best scientific workman- allegiance to their old world faiths, ship. These findings are significant- whether to the Greek Orthodox, l1ar- and in certain instances perhaps un- .

onite, or Greek Catholic Churches, or expected, and a bit startling. They to the non-Christian Mohammedan, add richly to our knowledge of this Druze or Nusayriyyah faiths, while field."

733

The main divisions of the subject mighty have rejected it. Many outare" Measuring the Church" j "Comparing Individual Churches"; and castes in India have become educated "Comparing Church Life Past and Present." In estimating the worth of and have risen to distinction. The the church in the rural field, which includes the open country and the wonderful story of the "untouchsmall town, the author rejects the money measure, and the number of ables," their down-trodden life and members, as the best criterion, advocating instead the test of attendance the effect orfeatdhiengG. ospWelitahmouotngunthdeemr~ as the most accurate gauge of the is worth effectiveness of the church. standing these submerged millions at J. F. R. the base of the Indian pyramid, one The Expectation of Siam. Arthur 3. Brown. 12mo. 204 pp. Illus. Paper, 50 cents; cannot understand the present or the Cloth, 75 cents. New York. 1925. future of India. Siam is unique as a mission field in that it is exclusively the field of the The Gospel Romance in the Huts of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. Punjab. Howard E. Anderson. Dlus. The American Bible Society does col- 12mo. 133 pp. $1.25. New York. 1925. portage w'ork j otherwise the Presbyterians have the field, north and south, These pen and ink sketches show to themselves; and they have done a the outlines, the lights and shadows, remarkable work, as Dr. Brown clear- of missionary life among North India ly shows. peasants. The chapters are readable pictures of what the missionary saw The book is a readable and reliable in five and one-half years-including history of Siam, its people, progress, a wedding and a funeral, but chiefly races, religions and missionary work. everyday scenes in the villages and The people are simple and childlike jungles. Buddhists and Animists. The royal family has been friendly to Christian Hero Tales from Mission Lands. W. P. missions and has helped financially Nairne and Arthur P. Shepherd. 8vo. the hospital and educational work. A 238 pp. $1.75 net. New York. 1925. remarkable line of American missionaries-such as Abeel, House, Taylor, We realize more fully the great MacGilliway, Dodd, Dunlap, Briggs number of true heroes in the mission and McLean- have done pioneer fields as we read these brief biographwork and have borne the burden and ical sketches written for. adolescent heat of the day. The story of their boys. The twenty-two heroes whose discoveries, their hardships and their stories of brave adventure and sacritriumphs are here briefly told to in- fice are told here are Columba of spire the reader. In this little volume, Iona, Eliot and Bompas among the many will find fascinating excursions American Indians; Morrison, Moule, into a little-known mission field. Taylor, Stott, Hill, Peill and Jackson of China; Schwartz, Edwardes and India's Outcastes. Rev. W. S. Hunt. 12mo. Pennell of India; Mrs. Judson of Paper. 112 pp. Is, 6d. London. 1925. Burma; Hannington and Stewart of Africa; Armstrong and Booker Wash- The great Christward mass move- ington among the American Negroes ments in India have been and are and the native Christian converts among the outcastes of the villages. Lomai of the New Hebrides, Han-Ue- The poor and ignorant, the despised Lan of China and Sundar Singh of and weak have been ready, as in for- India. mer days, to accept the Good News where the rich and learned and These area very few selected al- most at random f,rom the possible missionary Hall of Fame.. The sto- ries are well told, with historic intro- ductions and questions, but they serve better to give adult teachers the main facts of the heroes' lives than as inspiring thrillers for adolescent boys. There is not enough of the detailed dramatic incident to captivate story revolves about the taking of the attention of the average energetic moving pictures. Highways and youth of today. Ford cars, railways, the camera- these devices of civilization and the Little Children of Mission Lands. Mary changes implicit in them seem to have Entwl<tle. Illus. 12mo. 199 pp. $1.75 interested the young people to whom net. New York. 1925. I loaned the book-these, and the mis- sionary adventure. They expressed 'I'he life of babies in China, Africa, surprise at the roads and the auto- Persia, South Sea Islands, North mobiles in Africa, and one and an- America, Arabia, India, Japan, Green- other said that the book certainly did land, Syria, Jamaica and elsewhere is make a fellow think about being a described for children of primary age. missionary. This comment, I feel 'fhese interesting facts about homes, sure, would please the author more clothes, games, food and habits will than any other of the favorable comgive mothers and teachers excellent ments. I suppose this is the hidden material with which to help the chil- ivory of her own quest. J. K. M. dren of America and England become friends of the children of other lands.

Today'. Supreme Challenge to America. Yourself and Your Body. By Wilfred T. Rev. J. F. Love. 12mo. 101 pp. $1.25. Grenfell. Illustrated with drawings by New York. 1925. the Author. 12mo. 324 pp. $2.50. New York. The secretary of the Southern Baptist Board of Foreign Missions makes As a Christian thinker and worker, an earnest appeal for a g,reat forward a physieian and a father of boys, Dr. missionary movement. America has Grenfell tells, in a fascinating way, unusual resources, position and abil- the story of the organism and the ity for leadership. Striking facts are functions of the human body. His presented in an impressive way that purpose is to impress on youthful and will prove very helpful to pastors in ignorant minds the wonderful and inpresenting the challenge to their con- tricate body that the ego inhabits· gregations. he unfolds the laws that must be ob: served to keep it in health and ready The Quest of the Hidden Ivory. By for the highest service. His story is Josephine Hope Westervelt. 12mo. 226 simple, though many of the terms used pp. $1.75. New York. 1924. are so teehnical as to need explana- tion to young people; many of his 'I'his story about Africa East is a 190 pencil drawings are unique and juvenile and a good one. 'fhe ad- humorous, but they truly illumine the ventures, and these are many, proceed text. against a background of an authentic Africa. :Miss Westervelt has known First Dr. Grenfell des:)ribes the how to pack her fiction with fact, so marvelous living machinery of the that the reader is truly enriched in body and shows the difference between knowledge. the body and the spirit or ego that inhabits it. Next comes a m'ore de- The tale is about hidden treasure tailed account of the framework and and danger and heroic achievements. how it is built, the units that make up The heroes are boys of the high school the skeleton; the motors (or muscles) age; the properties are not skimped- are described, the wires of communicaeither of animals, savages, forests, tion (nerves), the life fluid (blood) saial'is, pigmies, or other desired and the pump, pipes and furnace African ingredients. There is a faith- that comprise the eirculating system ful dog. There is a witch doctor and and maintain health. The" building a black queen. But to these Miss department" relates to food and its Westervelt has wisely added the use; the "department of public fresh interest of these commercial ad- health and disposition of refuse " reventures which are so large a factor fers to the digestive system; the in the life of modern Africa. The "sentinels" are the ears, eyes, nose the China Inland Mission. On a and the senses of taste and touch. "faith" basis the income of the mis- The chapter on "overalls" relates to sion is now over $800,000 a year and the skin and its care. Then comes a the total number of Chinese baptized description of the talking machine and in these missions has grown to 105,- the reproductive system. The final 000. The number of converts has chapter deals with" Defenses and De- doubled in the last ten years.

fenders "-glands, diseases, vaccines, antitoxins and other preventions and Education in East Africa. Report prepareu remedies. by T. J esse Jones for the Second C()lnmis- sion of the Phelps·Stokes Fund. Maps There could scarcely be a more in- and IIlus. 8 VO. 4,16 pp. New York and teresting and practical book on the London. 1925.

subject for those who wish to teach The second Education Commission the youth to understand and to care sent to Africa under the auspices of for their bodies. Dr. Grenfell men- the Phelps-Stokes Fund in cooperation tions the theory of evolution as being with the International Education held by some people but he does not Board, traveled around the continent champion the theory or dwell on it. but spent most of its time studying Missionaries will find valuable sug- conditions in East Africa – Kenya gestions here for teaching physiology Colony, Uganda, Tanganyika, Nyasato those who are ignorant of it. The land, Zanzibar, Rhodesia, Basutoland, book will help many to make the most Portuguese East Africa and Abysof life here, though naturally it does sinia. The result is a very complete not refer to the importance of the life and careful report of present condihereafter. tions, the government school system, How to Live. By Irving Fisher anU. Eugene the mission schools, European in- Lyman Fisk. 8vo. 541 pp. $2.00 net. fluences and excellent summaries and New York. 1925. recommendations. It is full of in- formation and sage advice, worthy of The fact that in the past ten years the attention of every missionary, adthis book (now revised and enlarged) ministrator and government interhas passed through seventeen editions ested in Africa. is enough of a recommendation. It is a non-technical compendium of The Lost Treasure of Umdilla, Annie M. rules for healthful living and has Barnes. IIIus. 12 mo. 224 pp. $1.50.

been prepared in collaboration with New York. 1925.

the Board of the Life Extension In- Mollie and Billy Stewart, two stitute. The chapters deal with air, young people, who went to visit food, poisons, activity, individual and Africa with their father, had some public hygiene and other subjects. strange experiences and some exciting Among the new topics discnsRcd are adventures. The story is interestingly aviation, birth-control, bootleg-liquor, told for 'teen age boys and girls and and vitamines. Special chapters are carrje~ a stirring missionary message.

devoted to the effects of alcohol and without moralizing.

narcotics, tobacco, how to avoid coldH, exercises, infection of ton~ils and Nature's Mighty Wonders. Richard New- ton. Illn8. 12 mo. 184 pp. 18, 9d net. teeth, organic diseases and eugenicR. Glasgow. 1925. Missionaries and households will -find here very valuable and diversified in- This new edition of an old book of formation for themselves and thcir sermons for children by a famous neighbors. preaeher of the past is run of beau- tiful, helpful thoughts. The sun, Our Magnificat. Pamphlet. 6d. China In- moon, stars, light, air, clouds, trees land Mission. London. 1925. and flowers are all used to teach A jubilee peon of praise on the lessons applicable to all ages, times occasion of the sixtieth anniversary of and races.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1925

OF THE BETTER TYPE OF COKE VILLAGES IN

After You Have Gone-What Then?

Who is to administer your property'

Whether you have little or much, in any case, it is a trust that God has committed to you during your lifetime. You may administer it conscientiously and wisely, but your responsibility does not end with your summons into the Master's presence.

You must pass on your trusteeship to others.

You may do this in such a way that your property will continue to help carry out God's plan for the salvation of men or you may leave the money behind so that it will become a curse to those who misuse it and to others who come under their influence.

Have you ever thought of making the Board of Directors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD administrators of at least a part of that money with which you have been intrusted?

The REVIEW is a missionary educational institution of nearly half a century standing. It has proved its value in service to the cause of Christ at home and abroad. The RlEVlEw keeps over 10,000 Christian leaders informed as to the needs and progress of mission work in all lands.

The REVIEW stimulates Christians to pray for the fulfilment of Christ's program for the world. , The REVIEW inspires men and women to give of themselves and their substance to help carry out Christ's great commis- sion.

The REVIEW enables pastors and other leaders to instruct their people and to work effectively for missions.

The REVIEW keeps missionaries on lonely frontiers in touch with the thoughts and expcriences of workers in other fields.

Money invested in the REVIEW thus continues the work of Christ in these and in other ways. The Board of Directors are members of various branches of the Church, and are accustomed to administering such funds. They take their stewardship seriously.

(Concluded on page 579) THE MISSIONARY PERSONALS REVIEW OF THE 'WORLD SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, Principal of the Ag- ricultural Institute in Allahabad, India, has DELAVA.N L. PU:RSON. Editor been awarded the degree of Doctor of Phi- lanthropy by Princeton University. Contents for August, 1925 *** Page FRONTISPIECE ……… MISSION SCENES MRS. GEORGE CADBURY, of the well-known British Quaker family, has been elected IN THE PENNSYLVANIA COKE FlELDS President of the National Free Church Coun- cil of Great Britain for this year. EDITORIALS ….•.•••…•.••.••••••.. 581. * AMJCRlCA, A MIXING Bowr.. OR M:ELT~ REV. DR. FBANCIS E. CLABK, founder, ING POT? and, for forty·four years, president of the MISSIONARY PROBLEMS AND NATIONAL United Society of Christian Endeavor, has PROGRESS. recently retired from this position, and will be succeeded by Dr. Daniel A. Poling, of CHINA IN TURMOII.-A WAY OUT. New York. Dr. Clark is seventy-three years of age, :ae will retain the Presidency INDEPENDENCE AND COOPERATION IN of the World's Christian Endeavor Union.

JAPAN. *** CHuaCH UNITY AND UNION IN CANADA. TWO METHODS OF APPROACH TO THE REV. E. STANLEY JONES, Whose address at the Washington Convention made a deep im- IMMIGRANT •• KENNETH D. MILLER 589 pression, has returned to India after a Conventional and unconventional types year's fnrlough. of missionary work among Blav'o pea- p,Zes in New York ana some oj the re- *** BultS. SUCCESSFUL MISSIONS TO SLAVS IN MRS, HELEN BAlIolIF1l'T MONTGOMEB.Y was made an honorary doctor of laws by Welles· AMERICA . • . . . . . . • . A. L. RAMER 593 ley College during the recent Commencement SLAVS IN AMERICA .. CHARLES A. BROOKS 598 season. AMONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE IN *** CLEVELAND ……. JOHN PRUCHA 600 DR. D. TAGAWA has been elected to sue· AMONG THE POLES IN CHiCAGO .•..•. ceed Dr. Ibnka as President of Meiji GalIn· . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . PAUL Fox 607 in, the well·known college in Tokyo.

A CHRISTIAN CENTER IN BRADDOCK ** • ……•…….. LUELLA E. ADAMS 612 REV. BENTON T. BADLEY, ·D.D., the new THE COKE MISSION IN PENNSYLVANIA mshop of the Methodist ~piscopal Church · ….•.•.•…………. A. NAGAY 613 for Western India, returned to Bombay early in Apri!. AMONG THE RUSSIAN SLAVS IN NEW YORK ••••..••.• WM. Y. DUNCAN 617 ** A BOHEMIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH DR. SHEBoWOOD EDDY sailed for Europe on .June 27th with another party to spend the · •.••••••.••••.•••• JOSEPH TEPLY 622 summer in a study of European problems.

BEST METHODS IN STUDYING SLAVS .. ** •••.•• EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 624 DB.. HOWARD BUCHANAN, United Pres- WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN byterian missionary in the Sudan, has reo …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 631 turned to America blinded by an African sandstorm through which he passed when he WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN was responding to a call for medical help.

• •• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 634 ** NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ..•….•… 637 REv. WILLIAM J. LEVERETT, Board' of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….•..••. 653 S. A., stationed in Hainan, China, now on furlough, was badly injured when his auto· TERMS.-$2.50 .. year. ($2.00 In clubs at mobile was hit by a train. live.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single caple., 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, OBITUARY 1925, by MISSIONARY RBvmw PUBLISHING COM- P JolfY, INC. All right. reae<ved. :MRs. LoIS LEE PARKER, the widow of Bishop E. W. Parker, of the Methodist THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Church, died in India on June 1st. She was COMPANY, Iuc. 91 years old, the oldest Inissionary of that church, and had served for 67 years in India. ReBERT E. SPBDR, PrBBiIZ…f She was the last survivor of the eight women WILLIAM I. CHAMBDRLAIN, Vlcs-p,.e.l4enf who organized tbe Women'8 Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal DeLAVAN L. PrERSC>N, Secretary Church. WALTBR McDOUGALL, TreaaN"''' Publication omc., 3d & ReIly Sts., Harrlshurg. C. R. DAS, long one of the outstanding po- Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 .. year litical leaders of India, recently died at Editorial and Buslne•• OIIoe, 158 Fifth AYenue, DarjetJIing.

New York City Entered IL. Beaond-cla.aa IDILtter ..t the Poat omce, HarrlBburc, PL, under Aut ot MlLrall a, 1878, (Conoluded from page 577) Why Leave a Legacy to the Review?

Let your money continue to work for these objects after you have gone.

Like other educational and missionary work, the REVIEW needs an endowment or capital fund, the income of which will supplement the receipts for subscriptions and adver- tising.

These receipts are not sufficient to pay the cost of pub- lication any more than tuition fees in a Christian college can pay all the running expenses and enable the college to be effective.

The REVIEW gives more value than is paid for by the subscribers. It furnishes a volume of 1,000 pages with maps and illustrations, postpaid to any address for $2.50. A commercial publisher would charge $12.00 to $15.00 for the same sized volume.

Missionaries, ministers and women workers cannot pay such a price, therefore, the REVIEW needs an endowment of $200,000 the income from which will meet this deficit.

Are you a Christian steward of God's bounty? You may .make a gift outright to the endowment fund of the REVIEW; you may purchase an annuity that will pay you regular interest during your lifetime, or you may make the REVIEW a beneficiary in your will, so that' the Directors will ad- minister the legacy for the benefit of Christian missions. Provision may be made to pay the principal to any other Board or benevolent cause in case the REVIEW should at any time cease to carryon its missionary work under the present auspices.

Will you think this overT Pray it over. Act on the suggestion now!

Form of Bequest I, …………………….. give and bequeath to the JfJs- SIONARY REVIEW PUBLIsmNG COMPANY, incorporated in 1916 under the laws of the State of New York, the sum of …………… . dollars for the purpose of publishing the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as an interdenominational, Evangelical, Christian, Mis- sionary magazine. The receipt of the Treasurer will be a sufficient discharge to my executors for the· payment of this bequest. AT A CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY HOUSE IN PENNSYLVANIA COKE FIELDS SOME DESCENDANTS OF JAN HUS IN PENNSYLVANIA COKE FIELDS MISSION SCENES IN THE PENNSYLVANIA COKE FIELDS (See page 613)

EIGHT AMERICA-A MIXING BOWL OR A MELTING POT W HEN one million immigrants enter America in a year and are .added to the twenty or more million foreigners or chil- dren of foreign-born parents already here, it becomes a serious question what America will do with them or what they will do with America. 'Vhen we realize that these immigrants come speaking many different languages, with customs and ideals often out of harmony with American institutions, with political experiences and ideas far removed from those of a true democracy, and with religious conceptions and practices that include much ignorance and superstition, it is clear that the problem is complicated.

Considering the Slavic races alone, will these Czechs, Slovaks, Poles, Serbs, Croatians, Slovenians, RutheniRns, Russians and Bulgarians merely mix together in America, like peas, corn and beans in a bowl-young and old, good and bad, maintaining their own characteristics or contaminating their neighbors by constant contact1 Or will these varied elements gradually become assimilated with the inhabitants already found in America 1 Will they take the best characteristics and ideals of Christian America, gradually eliminating evil, weakness and ignorance, while the best traits of the Slavic races are given an opportunity to develop and to make their impress on American life and progress?

It is self-evident that this is a question of great importance to America and to the world. Therefore, the committees on home mission study for the coming year have wisely chosen the subject of "The Slav in America." The first requisite for understanding and solving the problem is to know the facts, to become acquainted with the people themselves in their original habitat and in their new home. This is made possible through the recent study books: "Peasant Pioneers" by Kenneth D. Miller; "High Adventure" by Fjeril Hess; "Better Americans" by Herbert 'V. Gates, and other liter- 581'

ature published for all ages under the auspices of the Missionary Education Movement and the Council of Women for Home Missions.

The contribution that these Slavic peoples may make to America and to the world, when they are given an opportunity for education and development under favorable auspices, is shown in the story of such men as Prof. Michael Pupin (a Serb) of Columbia University and others who have become prominent in Ameri(',an intellectual, industrial, business and political life. When education takes the place of ignorance, when intelligent Christian faith displaces superstition and when Christian ideals are injected into sluggish dispositions-in short, when the living Christ takes possession of these stalwart peasants from Europe-then they will become living stones of great importance in the building of the nation and the Church.

The articles in this number of the REVIEW deal with presentday facts concerning the Slavs in America, especially showing wha1 they are contributing to the Christian life and pro~ress of America. Other stories will follow dealing in the concrete, rather than in the abstract, and taking up the Mexicans and Spanish-speaking peoples in the United States as well as the Slavic races.

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS AND NATIONAL PROGRESS E VERY American problem has always been and will ever be a home missionary problem. At first it was the frontier, for the Christianization of whose people the missionary societies and boards of the United States were organized in the early part of the nineteenth century, when the population of the country was approximately only ten millions. The frontier was then in the Mississippi Valley. 'York among the people of that frontier made it natural for missionaries to establish missions among the Indian t.ribes. The problem of the North .American Indian was instantly a missionary problem. Next came the problem created by the migration of Americans to Utah and other western territory. Then followed the Mexican problem, growing out of the 'Y"ar with Mexico. 'rhe Negro problem emerged when President Lincoln emancipated the slaves. New problems came with European immigration, first from Germany, then from Scandinavian countries, later from the Slavic populations, Southeastern Europe aud the Near East, creating the foreign-speaking problem in the United States. The Spanish problems in Cuba and Porto Rico are consequent upon the Spanish- American War. We became strongly conscious of the problem of Central American peoples after the completion of the Panama Canal. Then came the problems, growing out of the W'orld War, in Haiti and other parts of the American sphere of influence in the Caribbean Sea. The education required for Christian leadership among the racial groups in America and the preparation of such leaders for work in other lands has resulted in the establishment

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

of seminaries for the Christian training of foreign-speaking leaders in the United States. All of these are complex Home Missionary problems calling for spiritual statesmanship.

It is gratifying to recall that, in the solution of these problems, our national Home Missionary agencies have enjoyed the blessing of God, the hearty cooperation of the various denominations and increasing gifts from their growing constituencies. The prayers and consecrated labors of a great host of men and women in the churches, through succeeding generations, have made possible the missionary work in America which, in its diversity and complexity, in national and international importance, has never been exceeded in the his- tory of the Christian Church. With such a history, with such a heritage, with such open doors of opportunity which no man can close, our national Home Missionary societies each year are facing a great number of new types of Home Mission work which, under the blessing of God, should see their labors doubled, their resources greatly multiplied, and their cooperative undertakings largely In- creased. c. L. W.

CHINA STILL IN TURMOIL-A WAY OUT I T IS difficult to revolutionize the life and thought of a nation of over four hundred millions, especially when they are not homo- geneous, are largely illiterate and have no strong central government. The problem is complicated when conflicting outside influences are striving, selfishly or unselfishly, to influence the nation's thought and action. On the one hand, the Christian missionaries are seeking to teach the Chinese to think clearly, to understand God's way of life, to recognize their responsibility to God, to themselves and to their fellowmen. The ambassadors of Christ are holding up high ideals of liberty, righteousness, peace and unselfish service that do not harmonize with existing conditions.

On the other hand, political, industrial and commercial interests from abroad often exploit the Chinese for personal gain j foreign governments are interfering with the sovereignty of China j radical soviet emissaries from Russia are stirring up the people to revolt against Christian teaching and against selfish capitalists. Among the Chinese themselves, there is disunion, selfish rivalry, banditry and civil warfare. With all this, it is astonishing that conditions are not worse and that any education, business or Christian work can be conducted. Fighting in and about Shanghai, Canton and Swatow has resulted in the death of a few foreigners and Chinese, the temporary cutting off of supplies, strikes, and a general interference with business. Our deep sympathy is with the Chinese in these troubles. If the Chinese can be saved from the domination of selfish agitators from outside, they will more quickly adjust their own

differences. They are gradually learning to understand and ap- preciate their resources and powers, are advancing in education, are growing in the spirit of independence and show a desire for justice and self-determination. There is reason for Chinese dis· satisfaction with present industrial conditions, with corrupt politics, and with foreign interference and exploitation.

Most Chinese are still unable to distinguish clearly between Christian propaganda and foreign aggression, between the teachings of Christ and the policies of so-called Christian nations and business firms, so that it is not surprising to find students and other agitators proclaiming that "the Jesus doctrine is the advance guard of foreign aggression." Added to this is the teaching of the radicals from abroad that all religion is superstition and an opiate administered to keep the masses in subjection.

At a recent meeting of Chinese and foreign leaders in Paotingfu, Ohina (June 10th), the following statement was made in regard to the causes of the present agitation against foreigners (especially the British and Japanese): 1. Frequent foreign aggression on Chinese territory. 2. Deep Chinese dissatisfaction with the present continueCL application of unequal treaties that were forcibly arranged with China as a result of wars. Conditions having greatly changed, treaties should be accordingly revised. 3. The extraterritorial rights of foreigners in China, with no similar reciprocal rights for Chinese in foreign countries. We earnestly desire that the Chinese and foreign governments at once undertake: 1. To bring about an equitable settlement of the present affair. 2. To abolish unequal treaties, such as those establishing foreign concessions and extraterritorial privileges. 3. To follow the lead of the Washington Conference in its undertaking to remove fundamental causes of international friction. We firmly believe in the equality and brotherhood of men, regardless of race or class, and so earnestly oppose: 1. Race prejudice of any sort. 2. Imperialistic aggression of any nation towards a weaker one. 3. Exploitation of one class by another. We would pledge ourselves to united effort for the promotion of international goodwill, and for just and generous treatment of the weak and the oppressed.

Reports state that near Canton nearly all of the missions, schools and churches have been disturbed and some property destroyed. Many Chinese student organizations have joined in the attack on all foreign institutions. In Shanghai, nearly six hundred students have vowed never again to study in a Christian school. The arguments advanced against Christianity include the following: (1) Christianity is a foreign religion. (2) Missionaries are advance agents of foreign governments that aim at the subjugation of China.

(3) Christianity and capitalism are in league. (4) Chinese Christians are subservient to foreign capitalists for com- mercial or political ends. (5) Students in missionary institutions are not patriotic, being under the influence of foreign teachers. (6) Modern science and Christianity are antagonistic and many Chris· tian doctrines are absurd. (7) Foreign control of Chinese schools and churches is degrading to the Chinese and prevents independence.

These arguments reveal an ignorance of Christ's teachings and of the aim and spirit of Christian missions. They show the op- position that ambassadors of Christ must meet in China today. The Christian ideals, program and methods must be made clear and must be adjusted to meet victoriously this new attack. The basic Christian principles and message are permanent and invincible. They are universal and spiritual and do not belong peculiarly or exclu- sively to anyone nation or race. The American Government has taken steps to bring about a stabilization of China through an agreement with Great Britain, Japan and France as to customs revenues and extra-territoriality. It is believed that this program, if adopted, will convince China of the good faith! of foreign governments, will provide the necessary revenue for the national government, and will help to pacify the student agitators.

The position of the Protestant missionaries and officers of mission boards is shown in the following statement recently signed by officers of the American Mission Boards: The representatives of the Signatory Powers were agreed when they met in Washington (1921 to 1922)" that it was desirable "to safeguard the rights and interests of China"; and to this end the Treaties relating to China were concluded. . . . The prolonged delay in bringing about the arrangements for the relief of China contemplated in the Washington Treaties and Resolutions has created serious misunderstandings on the part of the Chinese people. . . . We) record our conviction that a permanent settlement of the difficulties existing in China will be effected, not by the use of (or, by the show of) force, but by friendly conference between those concerned.

While believing that China's greatest and most difficult problems are within herself and that their solution involves the establishment of stable and just government, the realization of national unity, and the adoption and enforcement of enlightened laws, we. believe justice to China demands the readjustment of the treaty relations between China and other nations as suggested at the Washington Conference; and that, until these Treaties are readjusted, there will inevitably continue to be misunderstandings between China and other nations. We identify ourselves with those who are endeavor· ing to secure justice for China iu all her relations with the other nations because it is the simple and inalienable right of China.

Wise missionaries and Chinese Christian leaders are ready to meet the present attitude of the Chinese. They sympathize with the Ohinese in their wrongs j they do not denounce Chinese institutions as such, but are ready to acknowledge every good point of Chinese

philosophy, character or custom.. They do not denationalize converts but instill a spirit of loyalty to China's best traditions and interests. They do not seek to maintain foreign eontrol but urge the Chinese to assume leadership in churches and schools. They denonnce industrial oppression, social sins and foreign aggression. They advocate a revision of foreign treaties with China and emphasize the need for Christian justice and good-will. They are helping in many ways to advance China's highest interests in edncation, in national health, in stabilizing the government and in bringing abont independence of all foreign control. If the missionaries in China can unite in this policy, can everywhere manifest the Spirit of Christ and can show their independence of foreign gnnboats, they will do much to commend Christ and His Gospel to the Chinese.

INDEPENDENCE AND COOPERATION IN JAPAN PROTESTANT missionaries in every land aim at the estab- lishment of indigenons Christian churches, to become independ- ent of foreign support or control. There is practically no disagreement as to this purpose and plan. The foreign missionary desires to decrease, that Christ and the National Church in each land may increase. The only POUlts of disagreement are as to when a young church is ready to stand alone and as to the use of foreign funds to subsidize self-governing but non-self-supporting native churches. The missionary seeks earnestly to develop Christian leaders in each cOlliltry 80 as to make them dependent only on God.

In the April REVIEW, a stat.ement in regard to the late Dr. Uemura of Japan might be mismiderstood to imply that he sought and secured chnrch independence against missionary opposition. This, of course, is not true. A correspondent, Rev. S. M. Erickson of Takamatsu, writes: "The Church of Christ in .rapan has been independent since its organization……. The missionaries have always pressed selfsupport……. The word 'cooperation' in the minds of the church leaders in Japan has a technical meaning ……. referring to the supervision and control by the native leaders of the work done by the missionary……. ' , Dr. J. G. Dunlop, in the .Japan Evangelist for February, writes as follows: "No other gift of his (Dr. Demura's) to his denomination has been of more value than the spirit of independence of foreign aid. He stood for this from the first in his congregation, in his journal, (Fukuin Shimpo) in his seminary, and in the home missionary society of the Church of Christ. Three years ago there began a wavering from that policy in regard to the home missionary society work, for which it seems impossible to lay the responsibility on the shoulders of Demura or of any other person in particular. One of the last public acts of Uemura'8 was to reject a form of cooperation with

1!l25] EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

the two., Presbyterian and two. RefQrmed MissiQns which had been under co.ntemplatio.n since 1921.

"The plan wo.uld have brQught under virtual Japanese cQntrQI (nQmi- nally half Japanese and half missiQnary but with a staff Qf Secretary, Treasurer, Assistant Treasurer, all Japanese) a budget o.f nearly Yen 200,000 yearly, mQre than 90 per cent o.f it fro.m the cQQperating missiQns.

"To. the amazement Qf bo.th Japanese and missio.naries, Dr. Uemura suddenly began to. wQrk fQr its rejectio.n and it was rejected. Part Qf his explanatiQn was that it was no.t fair to. the American churehes to. receive so. much fro.m them while the Japanese deno.minatio.n was to co.ntribute so. little.

"There are tho.se who. mQre than hinted that it was anti-Americanism, due to. the recent U. S. immigratiQn legislatiQn, that dictated this volte face o.n Uemura's part. This was indignantly repudiated by Uemura's spo.kesmen in the Syno.d; and the writer has it frQm the lips Qf a wise and strQng Japanese Christian, ExGhief Justice Watanabe, that it was the Qriginal and cQnsistent Uemura who. sPQke and acted when unequal and less than creditable 'co.Qperatio.n' was unceremo.niQusly turned Qut o.f dQQrs."

CHURCH UNITY AND UNION IN CANADA A NEiW 'epoch is looked for in the Christian life of Canada through the merging of Canadian Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational Churches into the United Church of Canada. This union is no mere outward amalgamation for it is the result of 'a quarter 'century of agitation and negotiation. It was finally accomplished by vote of the several churches and by act of the Dominion parliament. When it became effective on June 10, 1925, the day was celebrated by the participating Churches at a meeting of the first General Council of the United Church in the large arena at Toronto, when over eight thousand people gathered for prayer and praise and the celebration of the Lord's Supper.

This movement is an effort to harmonize and unite the three forms of church government and doctrine while leaving individual Christians and churches free to respond to the independent leadership of God's Spirit. The doctrinal basis of union is conservative and consists of the tenets on which Presbyterians, Congregationalists and Methodists agree. Officers of the United Church are required to assent to the following questions: Do. yQU believe the Scriptures Qf the Old and New Testaments to. be the WQrd Qf Go.d and' the Qnly infallible rule Qf faith and practice?

Do. yQU sincerely receive and adQpt the Statement Qf DQctrine as set forth in the Basis of Union of the United Church of Canada as being founded upo.n and agreeable to. the Wo.rd Qf GQd, and do. yQU prQmise faithfully to adhere thereto. ?, , Do. yQU apprQve o.f the go.vernment and discipline Qf the United Church, and do. you engage to. maintain and defend the same Y The purpose of this union movement is to discard the old unimportant controversies inherited from the past and to emphasize the oneness of Christians loyal to Christ and His service. The first

General Council of the United Church is now undertaking to organize for effective work at home and abroad.

According to official returns made to the General Council, the new united Church will have in Canada 8,806 churches and preaching stations. These are made up of 174 Congregational churches with 12,220 members, 4,797 Methodist churches with 414,047 members, and 3,835 Presbyterian churches with 266,111 members. 'I.'hus the united membership is 692,838, over which there are 3,839 ministers (85 Congregational, 2,085 Methodist and 1,669 Presbyterian).

The missionary work of the United Church will be a great and far-reaching enterprise, .with 667 missionaries and 1,300 native workers on the foreign field in China, Japan, Korea, Formosa, India, Angola (West Africa) and South America. The foreign missionary budgets of the three Churches have aggregated about one million dollars a year. The Methodists have recently completed their national campaign by securing over $4,000,000. The Presbyterians last year received the largest budget income in their history. The. United Church will publish as its official organ a weekly paper called The New Outlook, to include both home and foreign work. Two monthly magazines will represent the general organizations and women's work.

The motives for the formation of this United Church included desire to avoid overlapping and rivalry in missionary work, to evidence Christian love by harmonious cooperation, to promote economy and effectivenes in service at home and abroad. In the evangelization of the Canadian Northwest, it was found that cooperative or community churches were most successful where there was no need or disposition for rival congregations. Hundreds of these union congregations joined the movement.

While all Methodist churches and practically all Congregational churches have joined the United Church, about one fifth of the Presbyterian congregations declined to cooperate and have formed a new "Continuing Presbyterian Church of Canada." These noncooperating Presbyterians include nearly 700 congregations, with 368 ministers, 15 or 20 missionaries and about 80,000 members (largely in Ontario). The question of church property will be decided by a special commission; the land, buildings and equipment of Knox College, Toronto (a strong theological school) go to the "non-concurring" Presbyterians, but the charter and name go to the United Church.

If the Body of Christ is to be one organically, it must first become one spiritually. Emphasis must be placed on united loyalty to Christ and His teachings, harmony in all that is essential as to Christian character and conduct, agreement as to the truth of Jesus' claims to be the eternal Son of God and the One Divine and All- Sufficient Saviour of all who believe and follow Him.

THE GATE OF THE "PROMIRED LAND"-HOW ABOUT FULFILMENT?

Two Methods of Approach to the Immigrants Some Results of Conventional and Unconventional Ways of Working BY REV. KENNETH D. MILLER, NEW YORK Department of City, Immigrant and Industrial Work, Presbyterian Board of National Mi.qsions T HE most characteristic fact about most American cities of today is that they are not so much American as they are foreign. And the incoming of such large numbers of foreigners has presented to the city church of our generation an insistent challenge and a remarkable missionary opportunity. Although the Church has by no means squarely met the challenge nor fully taken advantage of the opportunity, nevertheless some very significant work has been accomplished and we now have behind uS'sufficient experience to enable us to take stock of results and chart our course for the years ahead.

The Protestant churches have adopted many different methods in their ministry to immigrant groups. Many of these are the same methods which the Church utilizes in ministering to its native American constituency. The preaching of the 'Word, the organization of churches and Sunday-schools, pastoral visitation and the distribution of Christian literature have proven as valuable in bringing the Gos- 589

pel to many newly arrived immigrants as they are in reaching the native American. The many successful foreign-language churches and missions bear witness to that fact. The results of this method of approach are illustrated in the record of the Jan Hus Bohemian Presbyterian Church of New York City, which now has a history of over fifty years.

This work was started by a man who knew nothing of the Ce:ech language, but who was so impressed by the need of a gospel ministry to the Czechs of New York City that he inaugurated missionary work among them even though he had to speak through an interpreter. His first convert was his interpreter, Vincent Pisek, then a lad of fifteen years. Young Pisek became a Sunday-school teacher, and later studied for the ministry. Upon the death of the missionary, Dr. Pisek took charge of the work and, although but a student, soon had several flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching stations in the various sections of the city where the Czechs then lived. When the Czechs began to congregate in large numbers in the East Seventies, their minister followed them and, with the help of generous American friends, erected a large church building on Seventy-fourth Street. With the congregation adequately housed, the work grew until the membership numbered five hundred and the Sunday-school twelve hundred. Dr. Pisek gathered many students around him and t.rained t.hem for missionary work while t.hey were pursuing their studies at the Seminary, and they later went out to other sections of the country to take up work which Mr. Pisek had initiated there under the auspices of the Board of Home Missions of the Presby- terian Church. In 1915, with the aid of the Church Extension Committee, a splendid parish house was erected adjoining the church to care for the week-day activities of the church and Sunday-school, and today the Jan Hus Church and House is one of the outstanding examples of a well-rounded church work among the Slavs. Some of the results of this work of fifty years' standing are the following: 1. The breakdown of the free-thinking movement of the Czechs in New York City.

2. The Christian education of thousands of Czech children from unchurched homes.

3. The enlistment of nineteen men and thirteen women in Christian serv- Ice for their countrymen in the United States and abroad.

4. The cultivation of an appreciation of the church and the value of a religious training. A neighboring American Protestant church has nine hundred Czech children and young peoP!e in its Bible School. This would not have been possible but for the pioneer work of the Jan HUB Church.

5. The preservation and cultivation of the artistic gifts of: the Czech people through the musical and cultural work of the Jan Hus House. This church has three trained choirs, all of which make a specialty of Slavonic folk music.

The membership of the church and Sunday-school is not as large as it once was. Many are moving out to better sections of the city. Many of the

TWO METHODS OF APPROACH

young people are joining American churches. But the church has sown good seed, even if the full fruitage is shown in the membership of other widely scattered churches. And even today the church is rendering a notable ministry to the 30,000 Czechs still remaining in the community, and the influence of its veteran pastor is increasing rather than diminishing as the. years go by.

The methods employed by Dr. Pisek and his assistants in building up this work have not differed widely from those employed in any American church. But it must be remembered that some of the Czechs were Protestants in the old country, and of the others the majority is out of touch with the Roman Catholic Church. When a church has to minister to a strongly Roman Catholic or Jewish group, the problem is far different; and when, in addition, these groups are alienated from the Church by socialism and radicalism the task is made much more difficult.

AN U NCONVENTIONAL ApPROACH Nevertheless, the Church has not hesitated to attempt a ministry to such groups, and we can point "ith pride to the suceess of many such ventures. One of the outstanding examples of a successful ministry to the alien industrial workers is that of the Labor Temple in New York City.

Located at the corner of 14th Street and Second Avenue, in the heart of a polyglot community in which Jews and Italians predominate, for the past fifteen years Labor Temple has been doing much to bridge the gap between the Church and Labor. In endeavoring to interpret the Church to the industrial workers, Labor Temple has reached thousands of people of that community with the message of good will, personal righteousness and social reconstruction proclaimed by Jesus and the prophets.

Some unconventional methods of work have been adopted. An Open Forum is held every Sunday night at which political, economic and religious problems of current interest are discussed from all angles. The forum is often attended by people of radical tendencies, and they have come to realize that the Church has a vital interest in the problems which so concern them. Some of the topics discussed in a recent year were: "Labor and the Press," "The Outlawry of War," " Shall We Recognize Russia'" "The Ethics of the Strike," "Cooperation Between Jew and Christian."

In recent years a Labor Temple School has been inaugurated which aims "to give adult industrial workers the opportunity to acquaint himself with the best of the world's thought in those fields which will most fit them to understand the life and society of today. The school has no particular philosophy or creed of its own; it is purely culturaL" Over eight hundred men and women are enrolled each year. The demand of the East Side masses for worth-while lectures is S:tlOwn by the fact that over 600 paid 25 cents apiece for

one of the lectures on Beethoven. This school is entirely self-sup- porting.

The Labor Temple has also made its facilities available for meet- ings of labor unions, and by this service the good will of organized Labor has been secured and many valuable contacts with labor lead- ers made. These unions are no,"v staunch friends of the work, and are contributing to the new building fund.

But Labor Temple has used more conventional methods als0. A settlement program of clubs and classes has been carried on-. A Sunday-school attended by several hundred boys and girls is u regu- lar feature of the program. Preaching services are held every Sun- day evening, the attendance averaging over three hundred. An Italian minister preaches to a good-sized group of his countrymen. An American International Church of three hundred members in- cludes men and women of all nationalities, and is a real going con- cern, which is not in any sense overshadowed by the other activities of the center.

The whole enterprise has now become so large and effective and has so gained the good will of the community that a new building has become necessary. A $700,000 structure is now in process of construction and will be ready in September. Funds to build have been realized by an advantageous business arrangement by which all space not used for the work has been leased for stores and offices.

The future policy of the Temple was indicated in the remarks of the present able Director, Rev. Edmund B. Chaffee, on the occasion of the laying of the cornerstone. "Labor Temple intends no change of policy……. In the old building we preached the gospel of good will proclaimed by Jesus and the prophets. You will hear the same in the new. The privileges of the old building were open to all on equal terms j race made no difference j nationality made no difference; class made no difference j political belief made no difference j religious belief made no difference. The new building will be open on the same terms."

Some ·of the outstanding results of this unconventional attempt to minister to those who labor and are heavy laden are the following: 1. A community which fifteen years ago was hostile to the Church and religion is now favorable. Labor Temple has the confidence of the people.

2. Definite contacts between the Church and organized Labor have been established.

3. A strong church of 311 members- now exists at a place which the Church was ready to abandon as hopeless fifteen years ago.

4. The labor world now knows that here at least the Church is interested in Labor, ready to fight its battles and to minister to its needs as Jesus did.

STUDENTS IN ALLENTOWN PREPARATORY SCHOOL AND MUHLENBERG

Successful Missions to Slavs in America B¥ REV. A. L. RAMER, PH.D., ALLENTOWN, PA. Superintendent of the Lutheran Immigrants Mjssion A MERJICA represents the land of hope and 'prosperity to the European peasants and has offered especial attraction to the Slavic immigrants. The closing decade of the nineteenth and the first decade of the twentieth century witnessed an unprecedented influx of immigrants from these countries. To visualize this vast domain, let us draw a line from Venice in a northeasterly direction across Europe to Leningrad. The territory to the east of this imaginary line is the home of the Slav. '1'he little country of Hungary lies, like an island, in this vast expanse of Slavdom. The Russians, numerically the largest group, live in the eastern portion; the Czecho-Slovaks and the Poles occupy the central and the Jugo-Slavs the southern section. If these various smaller groups were united into a coherent national gronp, oceupying as they do, so large a contiguous territory, then the apprehension of Pan-Slavism would not have been without foundation during the pre-war period.

The number of immigrants in America in 1920 from Czecho- Slovakia was reported by the United States census as 362,436, whereas the number of Czech immigrants was givl'n as 234,564, and the Slovaks numbered 274,948. This discrepancy is aecounted for by the fact that the several subgroups that constitute ethnically the Slav race are: Russians, Polish, Czech, Slovak, Ruthenian Croatians, Serbs, Slovenian, Bulgarian and the Wendish. ,/'here is a strong resemblance in the language used by these several groups. The Lithuanian and Lettish, although classified with the Slavs under the caption of "Mother Tongue," have very little in common with the Slav dialects.

593 2

Another peculiarity must be observed in the use of immigrant statistics and that is with reference to parentage and country of birth, whether foreign-born or native-born of foreign parentage. The total of foreign-born of the Slavic group in America in 1920 was about two and a quarter million, whereas the iotal of this same group that used the Slavic mother tongue was almost five million. :F'rom the viewpoint of mission operation among the Slav immigrants it is evident that we have to dt'al with about five million of this race.

RELIGIOUS AFFILIATION OF THE SLAV IMMIGRANTS The Slav immigrants are affiliated with various religious organizations. The Russians are practically all adherents of the Greek Orthodox Church. The Poles are predominantly Roman Catholics, as are most of the Czechs (Bohemians), Slovaks, Slovenians, Croatians. The Serbs belong to the Greek Orthodox Church. The Ruthenians use the Greek liturgy, translated into the old Slavonic language, but hold their allegiance to the Pope. Their priests are allowed to marry. In Jugo-Slavia, the Croatians are Roman Catholic and use the Latin alphabet, while the Serbs are adherents of the Greek Orthodox Church and use the Cyrillic alphabet. The Bulgarians are affiliated with the Greek Orthodox Church.

Since the war there has been such an upheaval in religious affairs that it has largely disturbed, in many countries, long established relations. Owing to the revolution in Russia, the national foundations of the Greek Orthodox Church have been thoroughly undermined. In Czecho-Slovakia a movement of national scope, especially among the Czechs, has been initiated which aims to establish a distinctive national Church, using the vernacular in all its liturgical forms, introducing modifications and eliminations in the doctrinal basis of Oatholicism. This movement has severed all relations with ihe Papacy and has assumed a rationalistic trend in its doctrinal development. The Ukrainians have suffered bitter persecution under destructive Bolshevism. More tllan half of the intellectuals have been either killed or expatriated.

AMERICA'S SI,AVIC MISSION PROBLEM The American Protestant Church has not considered sufficiently serious this phase of home mission enterprise. The first and outstanding difficulty for effectual mission operation has been the lack of properly trained ministers able to use the foreign languages. The overwhelming number of these immigrants are adherents of the Catholic faith. They are widely scattered throughout the United States, and generally lacking native leadership. The many subgroups, requiring pastors able to use the various dialects, heightens the barrier of successful approach. While the percentage of Protestant immigrants hailing from Slav territory is comparatively small, nevertheless there are a few Protestants among them. 'rhose

1925J SUOOESSI.F'UL MISSIONS TO SLAVS IN AMERICA

among the Czechs are usually members of the Heformed Church. A.n appreciable number of Lutherans are found among the Slovaks, IJetts, Lithuanians, Vendish, and a few Poles. The matter of efficient, intelligent oversight has not been sufficiently stressed.

THE A.PPROACH BY THE LUTHERAN CHURCH During the closing decades of the nineteenth century, when there was a large immigration from the Scandinavian countries, particular provision had to be made to meet t.he spiritual needs of that class of immigrants. '1'be requirements were quite different from those needed in the later Slav immigra- tion. Immigrants from Germany and the Scandinavian countries were frequently accompanied by a native ministry. Their destina- tion was generally to the rich farm-lands in the middle and northwest. It was characterized predominantly as a community movement, in family groups. The immigrants hailing from northern Europe were, in the majority, of the Lutheran faith, thus minimiz- ing the difficulties both of lan- guage and religious fellowship.

When the Slav invasion began, it took some time for the Church SUMMER SCHOOL IN THE FIRST MAGYAR EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH, to find her bearings and equip her- DETROIT, MICHI GAN self for the new mission problem.

The coal fields in Pennsylvania were the chief destiny for the earlier Slav immigrants. At first there were but few families, and these established · large boarding houses where the single men found a shelter among their own compatriots. The fathers and sons first braved the venture to the new world. Owing to the fact that there were no special ties that held the immigrant laborers to any par- ticular locality, seeking the best opportunity of labor conditions and high wages, their abode was uncertain and transitory. Gradually when the men-folks had gained sufficient experience and money, they sent for their families and established homes. The overcrowded condition of these boarding houses was appalling, the men sleeping in two shifts.

The foreign language constituted a barrier to ready approach.

It was soon discovered that the old methods of mission work were impractical and ineffectual among these immigrants. An effort was made to secure ministers, trained in the homelands, to come to

America. A commissioner was sent to Hungary to confer with the Church leaders at the home base. Due to an actual shortage of available ministers in the homeland, and also because of a lack of vision of the real situation of church relations in America, no suitable t.o ministers ventured to come America at this crucial period. The next step then was taken by sending an American-trained clergyman to Hungary, the homeland of the Protestant Slovaks, with a view to studying their language, culture and religious practices. In this manner an intelligent, sympathetic relationship was established and the essential qualifications were acquired for effectual leadership here among the immigrants.

After two years of sojourn abroad, the commissioner returned to America to direct an aggressive mission activity among the immigrants here in America. It was a task, indeed, of no mean proportions. Two lines of development were at once inaugurated. Ji~irst a general survey was begun over the entire United States to locate ihe people of our faith. In view of the urgency of the need the first attention was directed to the ingathering of Protestants into church membership and spiritual ministration. From this survey developed an extensive itinerant mission. The field missionary arranged for religious services at many preaching points. Gradually local congregations of foreign-speaking members were established in many parts of the country.

The second plan was to find suitable young men of foreign parentage, endowed with piety and ability to study. These men were placed in the institutions of the Ohurch to receive the requisite training for the Christian ministry. It ,yas a long and slow process but it was the only feasible method to secure the right kind of a ministry for the immigrants. A distincti'Tely European trained ministry to establish congregations in America, was impracticable and undesirable for the best interests. A purely American ministry was inefficient to meet the spiritual aspirations of the immigrants.

When the Immigrants Mission Board of the Lutheran Church actually_ began to function twenty years ago, it had a clean slateno missions, no missionaries, and very little knowledge of the foreign groups among whom we purposed to missionize.

Attention at first was directed to the Slovak group alone, but gradually other foreign groups appeared on the field, so that at the present time this Board ministers to sev,~n different racial groups. More young men are sought for the ministry among all these alien groups. New phases of mission activity developed so that at the present time the administrative task of the Board is divided into three separate departments, namely the Slav-Hungarian, the Italian, and the Finnish departments. In the Slav-Hungarian department there are now thirty organized Slovak parishes served by twentyfive ordained Slovak pastors. In addition to these regularly organ-

1925J SUCCESSFUL'MISSIONS TO SLAVS IN AMERICA

ized parishes, there are sixty-two outstations, most of which are supplied by the itinerant missionary and students. In this manner there are regularly served at least fifteen thousand Slovak commu- nicants. There are three Lettish parishes and three outstations, supplied by three Lettish pastors. Two Wendish congregations and one preaching point are supplied by two "Vendish pastors. Eight Hungarian parishes and two out- stations are served by seven pas- tors. A missionary is stationed in the City of New York to visit the numerous eleemosynary institu- tions in the metropolis. This man is endowed to minister in six dis- tinct Slavic dialects.

One of the greatest tasks lies in the diredion of training stu- dents for the ministry to serve the many subgroups of immigrants.

During the past twenty years we enrolled upwards of sixty candi- dates for the ministry of whom twenty-five have been ordained as pastors. These students are em- ployed through the summer vaca- tions to serve in vacant mission congregations. This summer thir- AN EVANGELICAL POLISH CHURCH, teen of these students will be thus NEW BRUNSWICK, N, J .

engaged. The total student enrollment at this time amounts to twenty-five.

The entire mission field covered by the aetivities d this Board extends over twenty States of the U;lion and stretches from the Atlantic to the Pacific.

We should have an apostolic vision of the immigration problem that would make us all one in Christ. The Church in America has an opportunity to do world-wide evangelization among the nation- alities at our doors. There is an unequaled opportunity in this age and generation to magnify Christ as there never has been before.

America appears to the aliens in their homelands as a great light among the nations. Let American Christians show to the foreigners the true light of the Gospel. There are still teeming multitudes of foreigners among the svepherdless flock. There still remains a great unfinished task to be accomplished in behalf of the strangers within our gates.

Slavs in

BY REV. CHARL,ES A. BROOKS, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of City and Foreign Speaking Missions, American Baptist Home Missions CZEClIO-SLOVAKS CZECHO-SLOVAKIA, one of the new nationalities born of the war, is one of the most interesting nations in Europe. It rep- resents the blending of Bohemia, Moravia and Slovakia, or, ethnologically, two branches of the Slavonic race, the Czechs and the Slovaks.

The Czechs have been driven from the old country to seek the greater liberty of America. The Bohemians and Moravians were the first-comers. Later came the" free thinkerR" and other rebels against religious intolerance. The Bohemians or Czechs represent skilled. laborers, a large professional class, business men and many farmers. In Nebraskil and ~Iinnesota there are agricultural communities as completely Bohemian as if they were in Europe. They are it factor to be reckoned with, especially in Chicago, the greatest Bohemian center.

The Slovaks largely haye been laborers and mechanics in the steel and leather industry and mining fields. In the larger cities, like Boston, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Cleveland, Richmond and Chicago, they have successful manufacturing establishments, with their own banks and merchants of their own.

THE POLES The Poles are one of the three principal branches of the great Slav race. As a nation, their history dates back to the tenth century and from the earliest day they ha,'e undergone many vicissitudes, including dismemberment, which, however, never destroyed their national consciousness. They haye produced many great men and women whose theater of activity has been larger than their own soil. .John Sobieski placed all civilization under debt to his nation by turning back the hordes of Mohammedanism. Copernicus, a student in the University of Cracow, whose charter is more than seven hundred years old, gave lIS our modern astronomical system. Kosciuzko and Pulaski helped us win our war for independence. A list of the great scientists of the world must include Madame Curie, who has given us radium. The world of music is immeasurably indebted to Poland, as is the literature of the race for several great masterpieces. Few Americans realize that it was a Polish woman who was the pioneer of woman's rights in our own country. And Polish men will unhesitatingly agree that to its noble women the nation owes an incalculable debt.

598 Since the earliest part of the seventeenth century, when the Jesuits came to Poland, the Roman Church has been strongly eptrenched in the minds and hearts of the Polish people. Although they are a devout and ihtense people, they have never been persecutors of other faiths, even tolerating Mohammedanism during the period of their early struggles with the 'l'urkish hordes. Baptist work in Poland has been mostly among the German-speaking population, but recently an extension of our activity among the Slavic population has demonstrated that there is a rich field of opportunity among the purely Polish people.

The Polish population in the United States numbers about 3,000,000. The principal centers where they are found in large num· bers are New York, Newark, Jersey City, Philadelphia, the Connecticut Valley, Erie, Buffalo, Cleveland, Toledo, Detroit, Chicago and Milwaukee.

There are published in America 11 daily and 48 weekly Polish newspapers, and 15 monthly publications.

The Roman Catholic, Congregational, Methodist, Protestant Episcopal, Presbyterian and Baptist churches carryon work among the Poles.

Polish immigration began in small numbers at a rather early day. The newer immigration began in considerable volume in 1900, and today the Poles are one of the conspicuous and important elements to be reckoned with in many of our larger cities. In the Connecticut Valley they are widely scattered among the different trades and industries. In northern Wisconsin there are many prosperous Polish farmers. They are highly organized in clubs and societies. Many are avowed free thinkers and social radicals. Poles conduct many important busiuess enterprises in the central west, and publish some very high-grade newspapers and other periodicals. The Catholic Church is more thoroughly organized and influential among this group than in any other of similar size and importance.

In most places they are home owners, active in public affairs and represent many of the substantial elements in the community. In some communities, on the other hand, they are credited with being irreconcilable enemies and violators of the prohibition laws. Concerning this latter reputation, it is doubtful whether it is any more characteristic of them than of other foreigners.

With their racial heritage and capacity, there is reason to believe the Poles will prove, ou the whole, one of the best elements among the newer immigration.

There is an intimate bond between the Polish people in America and the home country. This hond was made apparent by the influence which American Poles exerted upon the formulation of the constitution of the new republic.

CZECHO-SLOVAK HOMES IN

Among the Slavic People of Cleveland REV. JOHN PRUCH A Director of Surveys, the Federated Churches, Cleveland, o.

CLEVELAND always has been known as a great foreign city. In 1860 when the city was a little more than an overgrown village, its foreign-bam people made up forty per cent of the total population. While this foreign-born population steadily increased, its percentage slowly dropped to thirty. Up to 1880, and possibly up to 1895, the Germans and the Irish made up the bulk of the foreign-born, but in recent years the Slavic element has ap- peared more prominent.

The census of 1920 presents the following figures about the Slavic people of Cleveland: Poles ….. .. .. . …… . .. Foreign Foreign Total born parents 65,841 30,609 35,232 Czechs ….. . …. … … .. 17,289 26,699 43,997 Slovaks . . .. . …. . . . ….. . 13,420 14,794 28 ,228 7,550 6,595 14,145 Russians .. .. … .. ….. .. 2,836 1,164 4,000 24,904 Ruthenians . ….. . …. . . 12,378 12,426 Slovenians .. … . ….. .. . Serbo-Croatians ……… 2,173 6,433 4,260 28 422 Bulgarians ….. .. …… . 394 6 10 Unclll8sified ………… . 4 88,759 99,,117 187,878 Out of 239,538 foreign bol'll, 88,759, or 37%, were Slavs, and out of 310,214 native of foreign parents, 99,117, or 32%, were the children of Slavic parents. Since 1920, there has been practically no 600

AMONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE OF CLEVELAND 6(}1

increase among the foreign-born, in some cases there has been a loss, but the native-born of Slavic parents have increased about 10,000. If we should include the suburbs, about 5,000 foreign-born and about 5,000 native-born should be added to the above figures.

THE POLES The Poles form the largest Slavic group. They live in three large and in three or four small colonies. From 1910 to 1920 the foreign-born Poles increased 56%, and their children 119%. The largest Polish colony, called "'Varsawa," is in ward 14, south of the Nickel Plate Railroad, between K 55th and E. 79th streets. "More than one third of the total Polish popUlation lives in this <:olony. There are four large Polish Roman Catholic churches, two foreign Protestant churches, but there is no English-speaking church. The St. Stanislaus' Polish Roman Catholic church, organized about 1880, is the largest church in Cleveland, and possibly in the whole Cleveland diocese. It claims 3,000 families and last year enrolled in its parochial school 2,773 children, taught by 43 teachers.

There are ten Polish Roman Catholic churches in Greater Cleveland, and only one is without a parochial school. This year 8,712 children were enrolled in these schools. The church is the center of Polish life. The Poles claim that they are more loyal to their church than are the Irish. Only a small fraction of them have deserted the faith of their fathers.

The Protestant work among the Poles offers little to boast about. The Congregationalists started a Polish mission about 1890, which, after a trial of twenty years, was given up since the results did not justify the effort. The Baptists then bought a small frame building abandoned by a German congregation, in which the work now centers. At present the church has 32 members, including the pastor's family, and 70 persons enrolled in the Sunday-school. One Pole out of every two thousand is enrolled in this Baptist church, the only Protestant Polish church, and one out of each thousand belongs to the Sunday-school.

In recent years the Russellites have carried on their propaganda among the Poles, and it is reported that they have a much larger following than the Baptists.

So far as a direct missionary work among the Poles is con- ('erned we are touching only insignificant fragments.

THE CZECHS The Czechs follow the Poles numerically. They began to migrate to Cleveland in the middle of the last century. In 1865 they built their first Roman Catholic church. At present there are six Czech Roman Catholic churches, but if the Czechs were as loyal to the Roman Catholic Church as the Poles, there should be three or

four more. There was practically no increase of the foreign-born Czech population from 1910 to 1920.

There have been three Czech colonies. The largest one was in ward 13, south of the Standard Oil Company's refineries. All of these colonies have been breaking up for a number of years. The Czechs do not like to stay in a congested section, and as they prosper and the colony appears crowded, they move to a new section.

Protestant work was started among the Cleveland Czechs in 1882 by the Congregationalists. Dr. H. A. Schauffier, who was a missionary for ten years in Bohemia where he learned the Czech language, was invited to look over the field and was soon satisfied that it was ready for the harvest. In January, 1885, the Bethlehem Church was dedicated in the largest CzeC'h colony, and in a year the A CONFIRMATION CLASS OF SLOVAKS, IN THE LUTHERAN CHURCH, CLEVELAND, OHIO Sunday-school reached over seven hundred. This church has since becom~ the mother of three other Protestant churches in Cleveland." From the start Bethlehem was bi-lingual, and in the other churches the Sunday-schools were conducted in English. In 1914, the Czech • The Cyril Church was started in a Roman Catholic rebellion. A Czech congregation bad Borne trouble with the bishop. who took away the priest and c10sed the church, At first a large number of men came to the PTo.testant ser'vices to spite the bishop. but after the stonn was over, about fifty remained loyal to their new faith. When the church was organized there was not a sing1e Slovak in that section, but as they began to buy the homes of the Czechs and the Germans in the neighborhood, a good number of them were attracted to the church. Slowly the Czech element gave way to the Slovak. At present tbe pastor is ft Slovak, and so Is bis congregation. The membership of this church is 70 and the Sunday-school has about the same number. The Emmanuel CbUfCb is the smallest of the Czech Congregational churches. For many years it worshiped in an American church. In 1905-, a small church was erected and two years later a parsonage. This-church has 35 memb-efs and e7l0l ursechh olars enroHed in the SUnday-school. JUst nO,,"T it is negotiat.ing a merger with the Mizpah as tbe colored people are moving into that section. The :Mizpah Church is the youngest of the Congrogational Czech churches and the strongest.

The church was intended for the Poles, but when the Polish work was given up, the members of the BethJehem Church living in tbat part of the city took possession of the building and have been using it eVf>I' since. In 1914, a gymnasium and a parsonage were buHt. rrhe membership Is 1?7.

and tbe enrollment of the Sunday·school 150. It bas had one of the la.rges t and most a,ctlve Christian Endeavor Societies in tho whole city,

AM;ONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE OF CLEVELAND

branch of Bethlehem merged with the Mizpah church, leaving Bethlehem to the English work. During the war the old building was torn down, and a new up-to-date structure took its place. The church building is used also by the Schaufller Missionary Training School, located directly in the back of the church. About one half of the 120 members are either Czechs or the descendants of the Czechs. The church serves as a social center in the community and reaches people of every dass. Last winter the night school conducted by the teachers and the pupils of the Schaufller Missionary Training School had an enrollment of 170, and the gymnasium was open every night. These Czech ehurches have trained scores of young people who found their way into the English-speaking churches.

The Broadway Methodist Episcopal Church from its organization found itself in the midst of the Czechs. For years it served the children and the young· people, but about 1895 it introduced Czech services to take care of the older people who did not understand English. The emphasis, however, always has been on the English. During the ·war the old building was abandoned, and a new church erected at Broadway and Magnet Avenue, costing approximately $200,000. There are two pastors, one English and one Czech, and two or three assistants. The Czech work has not changed very much during the past thirty years. The English part of the church is made up chiefly of the descendants of the Czechs. Of the 800 members 500 or 600 are of the Czech blood. I doubt that there is another church in the United States that could show such a record. The Sunday-school enrolls 1,000 persons. But like the Congregational churches this church also trains young people for other churches. 'I he church equipment is up-to-date, and the staff as large as the finances of the church and the missionary aid will permit.

During the war an earnest Czech Baptist preacher from Chicago started a Baptist mission. He gathered a few people of the Baptist persuasion and a few dissatisfied members from the other churches. The work grew in spite of its bad location. Later this Czechoslovak church bought an old Baptist church at Scranton Road and Clark Avenue, where it centers its work now. The congregation was made up of the Czechs and the Slovaks, the majority of them Slovaks. Last year a small Slovak church in the same part of the city merged with them, bringing the membership to 185 and the Sunday-school to 150. The Baptist Missionary Society was hoping that the church would soon be self-supporting. Recently, however, the Czech members living on the east side of the city withdrew and formed an independent Baptist church, calling a young man from Chicago to be their pastor. At present they are worshipping in a rented store. The Czechoslovak church thus remains purely Slovak. Both of these churches are conducting all their services in the Czech language.

A few years ago the Pentecostal people established a mission in one of the Czech colonies, but they have not made any impression on the people.

It should not be forgotten that the Czechs have lived in Cleveland many years, and that they arc scattered in every part of the city, except in the densely congested sections. There is scarcely a large Protestant church in the city that does not have some names of the Czech descendants on its roll. Including the Broadway Methodist Church there are more persons of the Czech blood in the American churches than in the Czech churches. The Czechs with their Protestant history in the past, with their lo,-e of freed6u:tand progressive spirit, have been a more fruitful field for the Protestant mission than have been the Poles, indeed than any other Slavic group.

THE SLOVAKS The Slovaks belong to the later immigration. From 1910 to i 920 they increased from 7,578 to 13,420, and their children from 5,399 to 14,794. The foreign-born increased 77% and their children ]740/0. Coming from a country where they had been the oppressed minority, they brought some of the results of this oppression to the United States. In Cleveland, however, they have developed a greater Slovak consciousness than they had in Europe.

It is reported that about 20ro of the Slovaks are Protestants, adhering chiefly to the Lutheran denomination. The Roman Catholic Slovaks maintain in Cleveland seven churches, and last year enrolled in their parochial schools 4,541 children, taught by 71 teachers.

The Lutherans have foul' self-supporting churches. These churches with a membership of 5,000 are not the result of a missionary effort, but came with the people.

The only distinct Slovak mission had been the Slovak Baptist Church, which last year merged with the Czechoslovak church. But the Czechoslovak Baptist Church alld the Cyril Congregational Church are now practically Slovak churches. Being very close to the Czechs in language, the Slovaks are found in all the Czech churches, and as a rule feel at home there. .

Many of the Slovaks from eastern Slovakia in Europe belong to the Reformed Ohurch, and like to call themselves "Calyins." In this country they have been for the most part under the care of the Presbyterians. A few years ago the United Presbyterian Church offered assistance to a group of these" Calvins" in Cleveland. They worship in the Lakewood Presbyterian Church. Last year they bought a parsonage, and are hoping in the neal' future to get a church. Their membership is 71. When in Austria-Hungary they were closely related to the Reformed Ohurch of Hungary. As a

AMONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE OF CLEVELAND

result, some of them attend the Hungarian Reformed churches in the United States.

The Church of God has been supporting a small Slovak mission in Cleveland, but their results are very meager, due probably to the inadequate leadership.

THE R,USSIANS The census of 1920 reports that Cleveland has 7,550 foreignborn Russians and 6,595 children of Russian parentage. If these figures are correct, the foreign-born Russians in creased from 1910 six hundred and forty per cent, and their children increased nine hundred and twenty per cent. One may seriously doubt the correct- 'rWELVE NATIONALITIES IN NIGHT CLASSES AT THE SCHAUFFLRlR SCHOOL, CLEVELAND ness of these figures. No doubt, many persons born in the Carpathian Mountains of the old Austria, when questioned as to their language, reported that they speak Russian. The Orthodox and the Greek Catholic Churches are taking care of their own followers.

The only Protestant Russian mission is conducted by the Baptists in the little church formerly used by the Slovaks. These Russian Baptists were Baptists in Russia, and have been quite independent.in their way of worship. Their pastor works in the factory during the week, and preaches to his congregation on Sunday. A branch of this Russian mission has been conducted in the Woodland Ave. Presbyterian Church, on 'Woodland and E. 46th Street.

There is no mission for the Huthenians.

TIlE J UGOSLAvs According to our statistical reports from the last census the Slovenians and the Serbo-Oroatians are classed as Jugoslavs. Oleveland is the largest Slovenian city in the United States. In 1920, there were 12,378 foreign-born Slovenians and 12,426 of their children. There are three Slovenian Roman Catholic churches.

The Serbo-Croatians and their children numbered in 1920 six thousand five hundred. The Oroatians have one Roman Oatholic church and one Greek Catholic. The Serbians have an Orthodox church, but they are less numerous than the Croatians.

The Baptists are the only denomination conducting a mission among these Jugoslavs. The progress of the mission has been very slow, and so far it has not been worshiping in its own church, though it has existed for about twenty years. The mission has about 35 members. They are hoping that when they have their own place of worship they will be able to do more effective work.

It will be seen that, with the exception of the Ozechs and the Slovaks, Protestantism is making a very small impression on the 187,878 Slavic people of Oleveland. The people are deeply religious in their own way and they are loyal to the traditions of their own churches.

Among the missionary efforts there are a very few that have an adequate equipment and staff to do effective work. Our denominations have hesitated to invest large sums of money in a field, where the promises were not very bright.

Where the work has been conducted for a longel' period as among the Czechs, the young people brought up in the missions have taken high places in profession and in business.

With our present limited immigration the foreign-speaking churches, if they are to live, will have to make every effort to hold the young people. Those which are wide awake are doing it now. But after we have done our very best, the fact will remain that the Slavic people in our city have been only slightly touched by our Protestant churches.

OF SECOND AND THIRD GENERATION POLES IN

Among the Poles of Chicago BY REV. PAUL FOX, PH.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS An Intet·denomination.al Work and Some Results C HICAGO is a city of opportunities, of problems, and of a fair degree of resourcefulness to solve its own problems in busi- ness and in Christian work. This metropolis of the Middle West is also the second largest Polish city in the world, with a Polish population estimated at four hundred thousand. Heligiously, the Poles are generally known as Homan Catholics but, as a matter of fact, in Chicago about one hundred to' one hundred fifty thousand Poles are without any church affiliation.

These churchless men and women are not the downs and outs, the publicans and sinners of our Polish-speaking constituency. They are of the middle class immigrant population, industrious, thrifty, alert, thoughtful, inquiring, doubting, endeavoring to understand the reasons for and the meaning of things. They are pioneers of progress; men and women who think for themselves, who are not content to accept things on authority. They are dissatisfied with things as they are and earnestly strive to realize a deeper, fuller, richer life, and a more ideal social order. If they are outside the Christian Church, it is because they have come to feel that the Church as they know it has ceased to feed their souls with the Bread of Life. If some of them claim to be atheists with no use for religion, it is because the God of their creed haA failed to keep pace with their enlarging conception of the world, their broadening and deepening 607

experience in the struggle of life and with their rising moral ideals, and because the religion they have known has become just a form without substance. In reality, however, these people have by no means lost their religious nature. Deep down in their hearts they crave for something that would fill out the sonl's emptiness. They are intensely interested in any form of religious discussion, which fact is plainly indicative of the soul's hunger. They are not ready to affiliate at once with organized Protestantism. But, without probably admitting it even to themselves, they long for light.

Here, then, is an unusual opportunity for the Protestant churches to come in to render Christian service, to be an interpreter, teacher, and guide; to help these people find their bearing in the midst of chaos and confnsion; to lead them into the light of the Gospel and into the liberty and joy of those who have found God a living reality.

THE PROBLEM OF ApPROACH The opportunity, however, is not without problems. First, there is the problem of approach. Heretofore in our evangelical Christian work among the Poles, as in all our foreign·speaking religious work, we chiefly employed what might be called the evangelistic method. This method was based on the assumption that all the Poles were poor, ignorant, simple-minded men and women, without the Gospel, possibly eager for light, and ready to respond uncritically and enthusiastically to any Protestant effort that might be put forth io evangelize them.

Starting out from this assumption, we have opened up a "mission" in one of the poorest and most congested Polish districts, engaged a missionary who could speak their language, without making any particular inquiry into his qualifications, and turned him loose, often without adequate equipment, expecting that in a comparatively short time he would gather together a sufficient group of his people to organize a self-supporting Polish Protestant church.

Experience has taught us to know better. Ve know today that the poor, ignorant, simple-minded Poles are largely still loyal to their mother-church; that the Poles who have broken away from the Roman Catholic Church, and to whom the Protestant churches could be of service, are the more intelligent and decidedly critical class, to whom the so-called mission does not appeal.

Our first task, then, is to adapt our method of approach to the dass of people we hope to reach. This means the employment of high-grade workers, better physical equipment, wherever such equipment is necessary, better and more up-to-date literature, a unified, cooperative interdenominational effort, and in some cases close cooperation with existing Polish educational and cultural organizations.

1925J AMONG THE POLES OF G'lIICAGO

Our second problem is that of intelligent and understandable interpretation and convincing presentation of religion to the average reflective mind of today. ~he people we have to deal with are, generally speaking, intelligent and reluctant to accept anything on authority. They want to understand things and to see reasons for them. They have left a church of rigid dogma, and elaborate tradi- tional form of worship. They feel a certain freedom, which they prize highly, and declare that they do not intend to submit to any other creedal bondage and institutional tyranny. They claim to be through both with the Church and with religion.

To reach this class of people, it is, necessary to reinterpret the Christian religion to them understandingly, so that it may appeal to their practical intelligence. It is necessary to show them that religion is not only a psychological necessity, but also a most practical philosophy or way of life; that as such it occupies a very important place in the life both of the individual and of society. It is necessary, also, to point out lovingly and. patiently to them the practical value of the Christian Church as an institution, as a great fellowship of men and ST LUK:E'S'ri)1E~l&i~~Tw~~WCH. GIVEN women having a common ideal and purpose. If we are to help these people, we must thoroughly reconstruct their conception of religion and of the Church as a religious institution.

But we must do more than that; we must revitalize their spiritual and religious life. And this is our third problem. We must not only give them a new and clearer conception of the essence of religion and of the practical value of religion for life; we must also lead them to an experience of its living, cleansing, saving, transforming; inspiring power. The religion of Christ must no longer be a matter of creed and dogma and. ritual only; it must become a matter of life and a source of ;joy and of power. GDd must be to them an object not only of belief, but also of experience, a presence and a power which they can feel and be conscious of, a living reality. Then and only then religion will grip, win, and hold them again, and will become to them a practical living force of inestimable value 3

THE CHICAGO EXPERIMENT Some of the evangelica.1 denominations have decided to solve these age-long religious problems, as these confront them in the work among the Polish people of Chicago, in their own way. First of all, they have decided to face the problem of the Polish evangelical work together. They came to feel that the Christian work among the Poles of Chicago is a big, especially difficult, and somewhat peculiar problem, owing to the large number of Poles in the city, their racial consciousness and solidarity, and their independent temperament.

rrhey began to sense the fact that these people do not understand our Protestant denominational divisions any better than the Chinese understand them; and that independent denominational enterprises in this particular field are inadequate to the task and largely a useless scattering of effort and a waste of means. In the lig:qt of these growing convictions they decided to pool their resources and their efforts, and do this piece of difficult and yet very necessary Christian work together. .

The denominations thus cooperating in the Polish work are the Congregationalists, the Methodists, and the Presbyterians, includ- ing, also, the Chicago Tract Society, an interdenominational agency.

Theil' united effort is not in the nature of a merger. It calls for no new administrative or executive machinery. It does not intend to create any supradenominational Polish community churches. It is interdenominational cooperation pure and simple, the cooperating denominations having decided to work on the Polish religious prob- lem together rather than separately and independently. Each one contributes to the common cause what it can, and each one will share in all the credits that will accrue from the joint enterprise to the good of those ministered unto and to the glory of God.

Secondly, the cooperating denominations have decided to work with the Polish people rather than for them. They propose to take them into their councils, discuss the situation and its needs with them, and develop a program of work together with them in as far as that will be possible. They do not intend to prepare the spiritual feast, set the table, and then say to the people: "Come now, every- thing is ready, partake of what we have prepared for you, and say thanks." They plan to enlist the people in the very preparation of the feast, feeling that, if the people have a share in its preparation, they will enjoy it better and appreciate it more. To carry out this plan may not be easy, but the principle is right, and the hope is that it will work well.

Having gone that far, the three cooperating evangelical denomi- . nations have further decided to ascertain, before taking any more definite steps, the exact nature of the problem to be solved. They felt that they must know and understand reasonably well the thing they were to do. The first year has, therefore, been devoted to a

AMONG THE POLES OF CHICAGO

careful study of the entire situation, and particularly of the mind of the Polish group with which they are to work. As a result of this study, a considerable amount of useful information has been gathered, which will be of value in determining further procedure.

Based on the information thus gathered, a tentative program for the development of the Polish work in Chicago is as follows: 1. To conduct distinctively religious work, including regular preaching service and a Sunday-school, in a number of strategic centers.

2. To give courses of lectures on the essentials of the Christian religion, its place in the life of the individual and of society, and on the social significance of Christian institutions. 1'hese lectures, supplemented by open discussion, are intended largely for those whom a regular service of preaching and worship would not attract.

3. To cooperate gene rOll sly in every possible way with existing Polish progressive organizations and agencies of an educational and cultural nature in order to enlarge their effectiveness and to strengthen their influence for good.

4. To publish a first-class religions monthly in the Polish language for the purpose of reaching with the gospel message, quietly and unobtrusively, those who could not be reached by any other means, and of building up the spiritual life of those already reached.

AN OUTING OF REV. PAUL KOZICLEK'S MEN'S DIBLE CLASS

Christian Center- at

BY LUELI"A E. ADAMS Director of Rankin Christian Center, Braddock, Pennsylvania AFEW years ago a special survey disclosed that the Slavic races, including Czechs, ,Jugoslavs, Poles, Lithuanians, Ukrainians and Russians composed over half of the population in the field served by the Rankin Christian Center at Braddock, Pennsylvania. Since then a greater number of Serbians and Croatians have entered the district.

In our Christian Center, from the day nursery, through the children's happy hour, and the junior clubs, up to the senior men's gymnasium and woman's clubs, there is not an organization where we do not deal with those who belong to one of those nationalities.

Many mothers among the Slavic group are compelled to earn the support for their family. When the nursery was opened, therefore, they were 'the first to bring their children here. These children have opened gates into new homes. But far greater than the good that we can do in the home is the good the child can do who has come under the influence of the nursery life.

One day they were teliing stories at the tahle, a practice which has been encouraged for the benefit of the hasty eaters who want to leave the table when they have finished. The stories generally began with" Once upon a time." Little Agnes and some of the others had told theirs, when three-year-old Jl.fellon piped up, "Me tell story." So his chance was given and the baby voice said, ' , Jesus loves me, this I know, for the Bible tells me so." That is the story the child carries into the home, and the mothers respond in a wonderful way.

For years previous .to the regaining of their national independence, the Czechs had been training in secret, keeping their bodies strong in order that they might be ready for the day when their country would call and they could muster a great army of trained men and go forth in their crusade and reclaim Slovakia for the Czechs. In Rankin there was a small dingy hall where these men, known as Sokols, were drilled under nationalist leaders. 'When the Center opened and the gymnasium 'was ready for use the very first group to apply for admission was a group of boys of teen age. About eight of them came one evening and asked for a conference. "We're Sokols, " they said. ' 'We need a gymnasium where we can train." We explained that our athletic work was to be supervised by our own director and that there were to be certain regulations regarding membership in the Oenter. They were ready to comply, and among the first to qualify for membership in the Center were eight of these Sokols. Older persons have come into the evening classes for the young men.

612

A Coke Mission in Pennsylvania

A Unique Work of the Methodist Episcopal Church BY REV. A. NAGAY, SUPT., UNIONTOWN, PA.

W EST of Chestnut Ridge of the Alleghenies lies the coke region of southwestern Pennsylvania, a territory sixty miles long and thirty miles wide. It is a rolling country, scantily clad with trees and shrubbery, but possessing much rugged beauty. Nestling among its hills are about 200 coke villages, which in the night present an impressive sight, with their thousands of coke ovens gushing smoke and flame against the dark horizon. In these villages, including also the few larger centers, live 500,000 people, fully one half of them of foreign birth or of foreign-born parents. The most numerous are the Slavs. But there is a commingling of many races, and a great variety of languages, cultures and religions.

The coke industry began here in 1841. At first coke was made in small amounts, in a crude fashion, for domestic use only. But a Mr. Strickler devised and built a coke oven in which he produced three or four tons of coke. In the spring, when the river was high, he built a barge and took his product to market in Pittsburgh. He could not sell it there, however, as no one at that time understood the use of coke. But he would not give up; he 'took his novel prDduct to Cincinnati and sold it there at nine cents a bushel. He sDld his barge also., and walked home to. Trotter. He was not discDuraged, but was rather well pleased with his new prDject, and prDceeded at once to build more ovens and burn more cDke. The fDllDwing spring he took fDur barges to market in Cincinnati. FrDm such a humble beginning developed the immense cDke interests Df tDday.

In its early days the industry was manned by native Americans, but in 1880 Slavic immigrants began to appear in the region, and they SDon found their place in the industry.

Strangers in a strange land, so. different from the earlier type of immigrants, these Slavs were regarded largely as "birds of passage," and their presence in the territory apparently was not taken seriously. The earlier population withdrew from them in dislike, they withdrew from the earlier populatiDn in dread. Thus the chasm between the two doubled in size. This, of course, has been true of immigrants throughout the country, with the regrettable result that, instead of adjusting themselves to the life of the new country, immi· grant groups have rather remained untouched by America, and even to the present day are maintaining the life and institutions of their native lands. As a certain Greek Catholic priest put it: "My people • See Frontispiece.

613

do not live in America; America goes over their heads." Nor are they much to be blamed for this; group cohesion is an inevitable phenomenon when folks move from one eountry to another, for "Misery loves company," and" Birds of a feather flock together." However, had American churches opened their doors and their hearts to the newcomers of the more recent date, we would not have had, at least not to so great a degree, what so many speak of as the "foreign problem." The higher interests of the immigrant were neglected, until he has felt the sting of it, and he speaks out his soul when he says, "When I pour out my blood upon your altar of labor, and lay down my life as a sacrifice to your god of toil, men make no more comment than at the fall of a sparrow. But my brawn is woven into the warp and woof of your national being."

The leaders of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the coke region saw a missionary challenge in the constantly increasing number of immigrants and the rapidly developing communities in the region, as early as 1883. In that year, at the call of the Superintendent of the McKeesport District, a group of men met in the parsonage' of the Connellsville Church and after prayerful deliberation organized the Coke Mission.

For over forty years this institution has been rendering every imaginable type of service to the people in the region, where its financial resources have enabled it to operate, irrespective of race, nationality or creed. In the early days distinctively foreign-speaking work was not done, beeause workers speaking the language of the people were not easily available. ~'hese have had to be developed from among the earlier converts. In 1899, however, under the superintendeney of the Rev. S.. W. Davis, work was started among Slavs and Italians, particularly among the Czechs (Bohemians) of Mt. Pleasant, Pa. A Czech pastor, the Rev. V. J. Louzecky, was secured, who soon gathered about him a group of people and organized a church. Last year that church celebrated its 25th anniversary. During the quarter of a centunT of its history it has not been able to develop large membership, but its influence has gone far and wide. From among its members have gone forth six ordained ministers of the Gospel, three local preachers and three missionaries. One of its converts found it necessary to return to his native land, soon after his conversion, on account of ,his health. Today his home in eastern Czecho-Slovakia is the center of a wonderful missionary activity in that new republic.

But perhaps the. greatest service which this little church has been rendering throughout the years has been the inspiration that it has furnished to its young people for higher education. Thus it has given to society and to the church not only preachers, but also consecrated laymen, high in their chosen professions. One of the best surgeons in Pittsburgh was associated with this church in the

early days of his struggle for an education. Another young man, for several years superintendent of the Sunday-school, has been a teacher of English in a high school in Ohio, and he is about to receive his Ph.D. degree from the University of ·Wisconsin. Many others have attained high places in the work of the world, because in their young days they received an inspiration for higher education in the little" Mud Lane" mission in Mt. Pleasant.

In connection with Coke Mission there has also grown up the McCrum National Training School for Slavonic young women in Uniontown, Pa. The school was begun in 1906 and in 1910 was taken over by the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Each year the school sends out trained Slavonic girls to carryon the work of the Kingdom among the millions of Slavs in America.

Three years ago the Mission located a Slovak missionary in 'Vest Brownsville, a center of large Slavic population, and there a Slovak Methodist Episcopal Church is slowly developing.

Besides these centers, where a greater portion of the work is done through the medium of a foreign language, the Mission also has four organized English-speaking churches. These take care of the spiritual interests of the English-speaking folks in their respective communities, but they also reach a great many children and young people from foreign-speaking homes. English is the only language through which the children of immigrants can be reached. Very few boys and girls from foreign-speaking homes know the language of their parents. English is their language, America is their ('ountry.

The present program of Coke Mission may be stated in two words – evangelism and edueation. The latter includes not only religious edueation, but information and instruction of various sorts, to both young and old. The outstanding need of an immigrant is adjustment; but for this 4e needs information. At this point Coke Mission has always tried to serve the immigrants in the coke region. It has conducted classes for the study of English to help the newcomers get a command of the English language, a most necessary tool in the new land. The mothers' clubs, among other things, offer to !he mothers from forei/:,'TI-speaking homes some training in domestic science, the value of which is beyond peradventure. Our boys' clubs, girls' clubs, gymnasium classes, various. industrial classes, all have for their aim the training up of the growing youth in these villages into the right kind of Christian citizeuship.

To offer the boys and girls a more specific religious instruction, the mission is conducting over a score of Sunday-schools, in as many different localities. Last year there participated in this work of religious education 102 volunteer workers, besides the regular mission staff. During last summer seven Daily Vacation Bible Schools

were conducted. These had an enrollment of 574 and an average attendance of 412. One of these schools was in a village where there had not been any other religious influence throughout the year. '

Other denominations conduct in this territory a work similar to Coke Mission, but the region is far from being conquered for Christ and His Church. The Inter-Church World Survey revealed the astounding fact that there are in this region 104 villages without any religious influence whatsoever.

Among these neweomers there are many who have broken with the church of their childhood. It is claimed that from 60 to 75% of foreign men employed in unskilled labor have no use for the church. Many of these are falling into infidelity; not because they are naturally irreligious, for the Slav is said to be incurably religious, but because they are disappointed in the church of their childhood. And, inasmuch as they were brought up to think of their church and Christianity as identical, when their church has failed them, they think Christianity has failed them. It is not fair to leave them in that delusion. Nor is the old church holding its own with the growing youth; 'for when the young people rebel against the group, and separate themselves from it, only too often they rebel against the religion of the group also. The writer heard a Slovak Catholic priest congratulate himself in a public address upon the fact that the young people of his parish were standing by him, for, he declared, he knew other parishes where the young people were indifferent to the religion of their fathers. These, then, both young and old, constitute, we feel, a legitimate field for our missionary endeavor.

But we have a mission to the whole mass of immigrant folk. We seek their good and the good of the country whieh they have adopted. The purpose of our work with them we can state best in the words of Kenneth D. Miller in his book, "'rhe Czecho-Slovaks in America" (p. 146): "It is not mere formal acceptance of any given creed or dogma that we seek …… But we are convinced that the best in our American life is so inseparably bound up with religious ideals upon which the nation was founded and which constitute our most precious national possession, that no newcomer can wholly share in our American life without an appreciation of those ideals and a sharing of them. Weare seeking a way of life, and we are convinced that in Christianity, particularly as interpreted by the founders of our republic and their spiritual heirs, we have the Way of Life for all of us, old settlers and newcomers, as individuals, and for America as a whole. Briefly stated, we would have these (Slavs and Italians, and all the other nationalities of coke region) join us in the adventure of seeking to follow the Way which .Tesus followed, and from the same motives that dominated Him, to the end that our country may become in very fact a Christian country."

ARE EMlER TO LEARN-AN OPEN-AIR MEETING IN NEW

Among the Russian Slavs in N ew York BY REV. WM. Y. DUNCAN, NEW YORK Director of Extension Work, New York City Mission Society W HEREVER one travels in Russia he sees the church. In the Siberian village it is the first object that meets the eye, its cupolas standing out in the open, rising above the other buildings. It is in the villages nestling among the hills of the Urals. Moscow is the city of churches. The churches in Russia are right there where one cannot help seeing them. The impression soon grows upon the traveler that the church counts largely in Russia.

In New York, however, the church is seen only here and there. In membership, strength of organization and influence upon the Russian group, it is not great. '1'here is not one self-supporting Protestant group of Russian Christians in New York.

At a recent conference on Christian work among Slavic peoples in America, it was reported that the various Protestant evangelical denominations were supporting 36 missions and churches among Russians, with 1,019 memhers for the whole of America. Not more than 250 members are found in New York Citv. 'l'his does not look very promising but ve must not be deceived l;y numbers. It would be well to take into consideration the following facts: 617 .

The Russian work in America is new, as the Russians are comparatively recent arrivals. Protestant work was begun only a decade or so ago. The ground had to be cultivated.

There was no leadership ready at hand to guide the new work. It takes time to train leaders. At present in various seminaries and schools of religion are promising young Russians who will soon be ready to give themselves to the work.

The Russians in America are a new people in a strange land. They are dominated by their fears. They are suspicious of a new church or a new form of religion. Even if they are out of sympathy with the Russian church, they are not in a mood to give a hearing to another doctrine.

The early Russian immigration consisted largely of men whose families were left in Russia. Men are not noted as churchgoers even in America. They slept in boarding and rooming houses and spent most of their leisure time in the restaurants and cafes.

During the period at the close of the war when America was "seeing red," the mission work for Russians suffered a setback. It was a period of gross misunderstanding when every Russian was looked upon as a "Bolshevik." Only now is the Protestant church work beginning to recover from that injustice.

Other facts could be enumerated to show the kind of soil in which this work has had to take root but those mentioned indicate that the seed did not fall into very fertile ground.

But if the Protestant work is not large numerically it is vital. That is the big outstanding fact. The seed was good and it has taken root and the young trees are beginning to bear fruit.

There are about seven centers ",here definite Protestant work is being conducted among the Russians.

The Baptists have been pioneers in mission work with the Russians. Just now their Russian work is housed at the Second Avenue Baptist Church where, under the leadership of a full time Russian minister and a woman missionary, a varied program of religious and educational work is being conducted more successfully than it has lJeen at any time during its history. In increasing numbers Russians call upon the minister to converse with him regarding religious matters.

The Disciples of Christ conduct preaching services for the Russians in their house on Second Avenue near Tenth Street. Russian children are admitted into the Sundav-school and other activities along with the other children of the Ii.eighborhood.

The Church of All Nations (Methodist), on Second Avenue near Houston Street, is perhaps the best equipped church in that section of the city to provide a program on a big scale. Motion pictures, lectures, concerts of music attract the Russians in large numbers. On the staff of this church that ministers to all peoples in that

1925J AMONG THE RUSSIAN SLAVS IN NEW YORK

polyglot neighborhood are a Russian minister and a woman visitor. In the fall and winter, religious services are held every Sunday afternoon.

The New York City Mission Society, within the past two years, has opened two centers among the Russian Slavs in sections untouched by the other churches. One is on East Eleventh Street near Avenue B in the People's Home Church and Settlement (Methodist) where every Sunday evening a service of worship and preaching is held. On Saturday nights a lecture on economics, or on a historical, educational or religious subject is given. So far, there has been no definite church organization but that will probably follow in time for the people themselves are asking to be organized into a church. The attendance at the Sunday service for the past two months averaged about seventy-five, nearly all adults, and a large majority of them are men. This would compare favorably with the attendance at other foreign-speaking services and with the average American church.. About a hundred men attend the lectures on Saturday nights. W4en we realize the attractions that the city offers to pull these men its way, most of whom are working in factories and shops at hard manual labor all week, it indicates a desire for something better when they will attend a lecture on Saturday night.

The other center for city mission work is in another section in the old Church of the Sea and Land (Presbyterian) at Market and Henry Streets. Near this church are two colonies of Russians whose members came to this country before the war. They seem to be destined to remain here for their children are attending public schools and call themselves young Americans. At this center, too, are preaching services and lectures in Russian, but the outstanding feature is the work with the children. A Russian Day School is in session from five to seven 0 'clock five days a week under the direction of the Russian parents who are organized into a Parents-Teachers Association. The Russian children are found in large numbers in the church school and club activities during the week. The City Mission staff consists of three full-time Russian workers-a minister, a nurse and a director of religious education. The ministry of interpretation is no small service to these people who are the victims of quack doctors and fake lawyers. They are surrounded with all kinds of hospitals, clinics and agencies ready to minister to their needs but, due to their ignorance and strangeness to our ways, they know not how to make use of them. They are like people freezing to death on top of a coal mine.

The Pentecostal Brethren have an enthusiastic following which is housed in the Emmanuel Church (Presbyterian) on East Sixth Street. In actual membership, in all likelihood, this group is the largest.

The Russellites (Millennial Dawn) have been very active among

the Russians in Brooklyn and have recently opened a center in Manhattan. Their mission is for all the Slavic people-Poles, Ruthenians, Galicians and, like the Pentecostal Brethren, their work is only religious.

The New York Evangelistic Committee has no center for organized work but engages a Russian to hold outdoor meetings.

The Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. include the Russians in their extensive social program for the more recent arrivals, who for the most part belong to the "intelligensia" and believe in the Russian Orthodox Church. Through employment bureaus, classes, lectures and personal contacts, these agencies are in touch with a large number of Russians.

The Protestant work exerts an influence far out of proportion to the size of its membership. In several churches located near the Russian colonies where there is no definite Russian service, the children of these Slav parents are found in the Sunday-schools and in the week-day clubs and in the Daily Vacation Bible Schools. They are more American than Russian and feel more at home where the activities ate carried on in English than in Russian. It is also true that often Russian women who are a bit acquainted with the English language are found in the mothers' meetings at the churches.

Tompkins Square, at Avenue A between Seventh and Tenth Streets, is a gathering place for the Slavic people in that section of the city. Here they congregate by the thousands in the spring and summer evenings. It is a great place to scatter the gospel seed. Americans have, for the most part, given up outdoor meeting as not dignified enough. But these Slavic people love to gather and thrash things out in groups out of doors where each can have his say.

Just now it is interesting to observe the change that the Russian has passed through recently in his attitude towards religion. A few years ago it was almost impossible to get a respectful hearing on a religious subject at an open meeting. Religion was a back number, there was nothing in it, it should be scrapped; it was just an opiate, a drug used by a capitalist ruling class to keep the people subdued and in a stupor. The preacher was a thing of contempt if not a fool to imagine he could interest full-grown thinking men with his wares on religion.

That attitude has changed. rroday any earnest sincere speaker with a religious message can receive an attentive hearing at an outdoor meeting. Bolshevism has turned out to be just another bubble. It promised much but produced very little. Some still believe in it as the hope of the world but the majority of the Russians in New York do not become very much excited over the subject any more.

The Russians in America are hungry for the truth. They are interested in what science has to say and in historical and economic

AMiONG THE RUSSIAN SLAV8 IN NEW YORK

subjects. At an outdoor meeting last summer when the speaker was talking on religion he invited those who were interested to come to the church three blocks away where he would be glad to discuss the subject further with them. On that hot summer night in August ninety-eight men went over to the church auditorium and listened and asked questions for over two hours. He was presenting the idea that all truth is of God, that it is one, whether we reach it through science, history 01' religion. To most of us that is a simple thought, but to those people who have not been accustomed to think for themselves it was like light entering a dark room.

The question is sometimes asked, Why do the Protestant churches enter this field at all, since the Russians have their own RUflSIAN PROTESTANT SUNDAY-SCHOOL CHILDREN IN NEW YORK church ~ For many years that church had a strong hold upon the loyalty of the Russians in New York. But that is not true today. The Russian Church is a state church. Its main financial support came from the home government. Now the Russian Church has fallen upon barren days and the situation in Russia is felt in America. The Church is split and it. no longer speaks with the voice of authority. The Russians who were opposed to the old state regime will have nothing to do with the Russian Church. They number no mean part of our Slav population.

But there is a weightier reason. The Russian Church is ill equipped to meet the needs of the Russian people in New York. In its age-long ritual, its connection with the past, its wealth of religious music, it has a rich service of worship to offer the people, but it lacks a program of religious education. Worship is not the whole

of religion. "All thy heart, all thy soul, all thy mind, all thy strength. " Religion must touch the whole of life.

A Russian priest told the writer that his Church had nothing to offer the children and young people. "The old peGpIe will stay with us, but the young are growing up away from us," he said. In the church schools,; various young people's meetings, week-day schools of religion, Daily Vacation Bible Schools, and club activities, the Russian parents, as well as the children, are coming to feel that their needs are being met in fuller measure in the Protestant churches. E'or the adult Russian who expects to return to his native land within a few years the question of church connection is no big matter, but with the Russian parents whose children are attending our public schools and are growing up as young Americans, the question of church affiliation is a serious problem.

These are the facts as I see them concerning the Protestant work now being carried on among the Russians in New York. Though the work is small and new and faulty in spots, it is fruitful. The fruit is found in changed lives, changed conditions in the home, a desire instilled into parents to have their children trained under Christian influence so that they may not succumb to the godless way of life of this callous city. The poor are having the Gospel preached to them, the lame walk and the spiritually blind are receiving their sight.

A Bohemian Presbyterian Church BY REV. .TOsEPH TEPLY, MARJBEL, WISCONSIN MELNIK is a typical Bohemian village in America where the old country customs, habits and speech still prevail. The village and the church are located near Maribel, about fifteen miles north of Manitowoc, ·Wisconsin, and seven miles from Lake Michigan. The natural scenery is so wonderful that tourists come from great distances to enjoy the springs, rocks, rivers, the Lake, the Maribel Caves and other natural beauties. The soil is rich so that there is never a real crop failure here. 'The finest cheese in the world is produced here in Maribel.

Bohemian people have always been persecuted, both by the Church of Rome and by the Austrian Government. It was glad news for them when America opened her doors to the immigrant and large numbers forsook home and relatives and came here where there was liberty and opportunity. I can never forget the feelings I had when I viewed the shores of America for the first time and the exhilaration I felt when I walked from the harbor at Baltimore and kept on saying to myself, "Now I am free." Thousands of Bohemian immigrants arrived with the same feeling in their hearts. They ven-

1925J A BOHEMIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH

tured far out into the prairies, into the woods, into the wilderness Hnd formed small communities, living the lives of pioneers.

Melnik is one such community, founded in 1846. Most of, the first settlers came from Melnik, Bohemia. In 1861 the Protestants in this community united to effect an organization and bought ground to be used for a cemetery. A small church was built in·lS64 and Prof. Henry Kurtz from Sheboygan, 'Vis., was the first man to preach the Gospel here. There were fifty families belonging to the church who agreed to pay a Ralary of $400 a year. In 1870 a larger church was built. '1'en years later an adventurer from Bohemia came and in one year destroyed the work of all the previous years. Most of the families broke away from the church, subscribed for atheistic newspapers and in time closed the church and forbade the Gospel to be preached there. In 1892 the preseut church at Melnik was built three miles north of the old church. From 1909 to 1920 the parsonage was not occupied by a minister. A student, Rev. J. Vrany, worked here before I THE BOHEMIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, MELNIK, WISCONSIN came and to him belongs credit for reviving the interest. When I arrived the church was reorganized, new officers were elected and books were bought for the officers and used for the membership and financial records. We began to repair the buildings and many necessary improvements were made. Now we are in the midst of building a fine basement and an addition to the church. In four years we received one hundred and two new members. A Sunday-school was organized with one class and teacher and has grown to six classes and teachers. A Ladies' Club was organized, a choir, orchestra, basketball team, Christian Endeavor, etc. All instruction is cop.ducted in the American language and also one service a month. .

Looking back, the growth of the work seems like a dream. It was hard work. I was at times also under the juniper tree with Elijah-yet my faith in God held me up. The moral standard was very low when I came and is still far from satisfactory. This church t:sed to conduct dances for the benefit of the churcll. That has been stopped, but receutly when our presbytery met here the dance hall proprietor announced a dance for the benefit of the delegates. Yet even here I note a change for the better. Many members are with me and some day we shall win in the drive for clean amusements. One must educate the people. The people are hungry for the Bread of Life.

BBST

ute aaa •• ~- • _ . . . . .'• • ~C'-.

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 728 MPHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A.

WHEN YOU STUDY THE SLAV IN Outsille Textbook Covers AMERICA Do not limit your sources of Infor- mation to the textbooks. In many Hundreds of thousands of earnest communities there are Slavs who will students in Mission Study Classes furnish first-hand information and will be studying the Slav in America tHke an active part Hnd interest in the during the next twelve months. Meth- study. ods used by one class :may be suggestive and helpful to other classes. If At the Minnesota School of Misany methods given here are helpful to sions a charming young woman, the you, you can express your apprecia- wife of a Slovak pastor, attended the tion by sending to the Best Methods meetings and took an eager interest Department'other methods which may in all the sessions., She made a disprove helpful to others. tinct contribution hy singing some of First Aid. to Memory the Slovak folk songs and national At the Midland Assembly, Miss hymns at various meetings. Be sure T~lda Nelson, who taught "Peasant to keep your eyes open for oppor- Pioneers" wrote on the blackboard tunity. There may be some one in the name of an imaginary gentleman your community who will give similar -J. Grab. Then with his name as an aid.

initial foundation she filled in the Put the musie committee to work countries included in the Balkans. studying Slovak music. Consult the J -ugo Slavia volume of folk songs" published by G—reeee the Young Vomen's Christian Asso- R—-umania ciation. If it is not possible to have A-Ihania ihe songs sung f;ome one may read the B-ulgaria following fl'om a Czech National Hymn: On the name of another imaginary gentleman, with a wealth of initials- Where is my home 1 Wfiere is my home 1 A. F. G. Swiss, the divisions of the Streams among the meadows creeping, Nordic Group may be filled in as fol- Brooks from rock to rock leaping, Everywhere bloom spring and flowers lows: Within this paradise of ours; There, 'tis there, the beauteous land! A-nglo-Saxon Bohemia, my fatherlandl F-rench "''here is my home, where is my home, G-ermans S -cotch W-elsh Know-est thou the cOLmtry loved of God, I-fish ·Where noble souls in well-shaped forms re- S -coteh-Irish S —-<,andinavians side, Where the free glance crushes the foeman's Another very simple memory aid pride 1 is to change the familiar letters, There wnt thou find the Ozechs, the honored R. S. V. P. to R. S. B. P. to form the race, Among the Czechs be aye my dwelliug place.

other group: R-ussians .. Folk Songs of Many Peoples, in original S-erbs language and English, with musi<~. published by lI-ulgarians The Woman's Press, 600 Lexington Avenue, P-rotestants New York, two volumes, paper, $2.75 and $3.50 respectively.

624 The Friendship Method according to the accompanying pic- We have talked much about helping ture.

new Americans but even now thou- Zusanka is the name my Slovak sands of onr church members do not mother gave me. I was born in the have one foreign-born friend. One of mountains of Central Europe, and bethe best methods for studying the longed to a large family of which I Slav in America is the friendship was the fifth child. My brother Janko method. "A foreign-born friend for came next to me. My father had a every Alllerican-born member" is a small farm with rocky soil, and it was good slogan for the year. hard for him to feed ten hungry boys and girls. "Ve bad meat only on Sun- It is difficult for us, with our large days and holidays, but we grew strong circle of friends, to understand the and sturdy on the daily meals of poloneliness of those who have but few tatoes, cabbage and black bread. acquaintances and practically no friends. If we could reverse the pic- Our clothes were very plain, even ture and see ourselves as the lonely on Sundays. We looked like little foreigners in Slovakia, looking longingly at those who understood the language lind the customs and visited and laughed and talked together, our hospitality might be extended to take in some of tllose who are foreigners in America. In war days, hospitality canvasses were made to find homes Illld guest pillces at Sunday dinner tables for the boys in the service. Similar hospitality committees might be formed to find hostesses and friends for foreigners in America. There is nothing Lhat takes the place of friendship as a method of work.

Sometimes foreign-born women who may not accept an invitation to the home of an American woman will welcome a visitor if she comes to their home. Every church located in com- munities or in cities or towns in SLOVAK SUSAN which there are foreigners should have a carefully planned calling sys- men and women, for, you see, the tem. Many foreign-horn women cling girl's clothes are just like the mothtenaciously to their old customs and er's; and the boy's are like the fatheir language because they have no ther's. This means that even when opportunity of learning American we are smull we must think about the language and customs. Often they time when we can help keep the famviolate our laws because they do not ily. understand them. Real friends who help them to understand are doing The days of childhood are very not only a religious service but a pa- short in my country. The public triotic service as well. schools are only for the lower grades.

SLOVAK SUSAN "Vhen only eight years old, I learned to knead the black bread in the wood- By Mas. T. W. KREl'SCHMANN en trough. The family returning from the fields found ready the eve- To be given as a monologue by a ning meal, which I had prepared. yottng woman wearing costume made 4

Now I was strong enough to take my and restless. At last he told me that place and go out with the older wom- my uncle had been talking of that en. I received wages of six cents a golden land across the sea, America; day for working from six in the morn- of the free education, the high wages ing until six at night. given, the fine chance for a young man to make the most of his life. I said, When I was twelve I was confirmed. " Janko, go to this wonderful land and see if it is so, what our uncle For my confirmation and festival says. " dress I had one fine costume, made from the pattern our women have So Janko went to America and used for hundreds of years. It took soon we received word that he had me many months to make this dress. reached a mining town in Pennsyl- I raised the flax and spun and wove it vania and had found a position at for the white linen waist. The skirt once, as he knew already how to do of red cloth I embroidered with silver this work in the mines. His wages and gold. My hail" I braided with five were so large that he could send us bright colored ribbons, which hung much money. Then he wrote, "Come, far below my waist. Oh, how beau- Zusanka, you and your husband, to tiful was my festive dress! Always this land. No longer need you go on Sunday I wore it and went to the barefoot and eat only black bread. service in the church, for my people You will prosper if you come and live give the worship of God first place in here. " Quickly we packed Ol1r goods their lives. Even when the snow is and said goodby; many of the people on the ground we climb the icy hills of our village came with us and on to the church often on our hands and the great ship were hundreds of other knees. Slovaks.

Before I was eighteen I was a bride Soon after we reached America we and happy in having found a good were settled ill a fine little home and and kind husband. Three Sundays were used to many strange sights. the minister announced the marriage One thing we missed was the little in the church. All our friends were church on the hill to which we loved visited and invited to the wedding. to go every Sunday. For it, I had another beautifully embroidered dress with a little cap. I I said to Janko and my husband: carried a sprig of myrtle in my hand, a piece of which my betrothed wore in "Let us build a church like the one his hat. On Sunday the sixteen in our native land. We will have a bridesmaids and the entire wedding beautiful altar with silver candelabra, party came to the church service. On and our windo·ws will be of many col- Monday the minister performed the ored glass. We will show our neighceremony in the church, attended by bors how dear our religion is to us." a large party of guest,;. Among these was my uncle from America, who had We visited Ollr friends and willingcome to visit his old parents. He was ly they gave us money, until we built dressed in the finest American clothes a fine church with a tower, and in this and seemed to have risen to a position church Janko was married, and his of great influence in the new land. wedding was an American wedding. His boyhood had been spent among the peasants of our village; but now We love our Slovak Bible, but we he acted like the head man of a town. speak the language of our adopted We looked at him in amazement; and country and our children are real we wondered what kind of a country Americans. When they see the" Stars this great America could be. and Stripes" they say, "Hooray for the Red, White and Blue; we must Several weeks after my marriage I stand by our country." My Slovak visited myoId home. I noticed that friends love the Americans and want my brother Janko seemed unhappy t.o learn their ways. If an American lady is coming to visit them, the house is scrubbed from top to bottom, for

BEST METHODS

the Slovak women are good house- church is dying of exclusiveness while keepers. Their homes and their chil- one of the women of the church whose dren are neat and clean; and they three sons were with the American prepare wholesome food for their fam- army in France gave herself to the ilies. But the desire of their hearts Italians of the vicinity, then took speis to learn to be Americans and to cial training under her Home Mission make American clothes for themselves Board and started several community and their children, for no longer must eenters for Italians and is doing one they work in the fields. They have time to learn American ways, and of the best pieces of rural work they long to be like others around among the foreign-born in the coun- 1hem. I say to .Tanko, "Let us make try. our names American and our friends shall call us S Llsan and John." Then In a great church in Boston, largeperhaps more Americans will come to ly through the work of a devoted see us and invite us to their homes. woman during the past nine years, 389 Chinese have been enrolled in the But there is one great trouble we Sunday-school. Forty have become have. It was hard for us to find a Christians and many have become minister to marr" Janko and it is hard communicants; some have returned for us to keep a" pastor for our beau- to China and are doing good work tiful church. 'rhere are many Slovak spreading the Gospel there. This demen and women who are anxious to voted woman has also maintained a have their own churches, but so few successful day and evening school in pastors who will work among our her own home. people.'*' In a New York town, the local IT HAS BEEN DONE t ('hurch fostered for some time an Ital- ian congregation and then gave them A little parish in a mid-west min- a church of their own. The pastor ing town was almost dying; a new of the American ehurch has been seminister came and his people caught lected for the past twelve years bethe broader vision. Now the commu- cause of his sympathetic and helpful nicant list has doubled, and twelve attitude to the Italian work and the different nationalities of new and old whole congregation is working in Americans worship and work for the brotherhood. Master together in just the same way as the purely" American" congrega- In Cleveland, a church with an tion used to do. aristocratic congregation stood in the middle of a Slavic flood. The pastor, A devoted layman in a New York of Irish extraction, went among the mill town took the lead in his church Slavs with much success and started and now is the veritable father of an gymnasium classes, fought hard to Albanian colony and has led many of obtain a sufficient budget, taught Engthem into his church. lish, reached the children and em- ployed a trained woman worker. In a New Jersey factory town a paid trained woman worker acts as the In a Delaware rural village where efficient point of contact and leader of the local church was doing nothing for the volunteer workers for adults and the foreign-speaking folk, the superchildren of several races, both among intendent of the Sunday-school of a those who are ministered to by her church seven miles away carried a local church and by two foreign group of Hungarian and Slavic chilchurches of old world affiliation. dren weekly to his Sunday-school, and became the beloved adviser of the for- In another New Jersey town a little eign group, who, by the way, were intellectually much superior to the .• Reprinted by permission. This monologue native American stock, may be obtained in leaflet form from Literature Headquarters, 723 Muhlenberg Bldg., Philadel- These examples have been taken phia, Pa., price 3 cents. from several different denominations.

t Quoted from ThoDlas Burgess in "A Program and .. Challenge for the Local Church."

Other instances where the local proclaiming the opportunity nationchurch is doing fine work might be ally and demonstrating, under leadergiven, for instance, in an industrial ship, in a few places that it could be city of Massachusetts among the Por- done. It was a process of awakening tuguese, in a mid-west town among a church nationally to the obvious. ~ulgarians, in Colorado among Mex- ICans. REACHING JEWS WITH THE One large denomination has special GOSPEL field workers, three of whom are lay- By REV. II~' NRY EINSPRUCH men and one a laywoman, whose duty it is to go to a community, persuade Mr. Einspruch is one of the most earnest a/the Christian missionar'ie.• to the Jews, the local church to do this normal ",orkinq with the Salem Hebrew Lutheran work among the foreign-born aud Mission in Baltimore, Md. An ardent m)1!- show the members how to do it. Wide- vert from Judaism to Christianity, he thor- oughly understand.. the problems of which he writes.

AN OPEN-AIR MEETING IN A JEWISH COMMUNITY IN BALTIMORE It is often easier to gather an audience of Jews on a street corner jn the Ghetto than in a Christian ChUl·cll. Many' prominent Jewish Christians have first heard the Gospel in an open-air meming spread results have thus been accom- In spite of the fact that the Gospel plished. The same is done success- bas been preached throughout the fully in another denomination by the world for the last 2,000 years, in spite superintendent of the Spanish-speak- of the fact that Christianity has been ing work along the Mexican border. able to make its impress on the most For the past three years the na- backward and advanced races of the tional board of one of our large Oecident and the Orient, and in spite Churches has set forth as its funda- of the fact that ninety-five per cent of mental policy and has pressed throughout the country this very plan the Jewish people have always "lived of arousing and guiding the local and moved" within the bounds of churches to this normal duty. The Christendom, as far as they are consuccess has been far beyond all ex- cerned "Jesus might as well never pectation. In the last two years al- have iived, and thought and died." most a thousand parishes of this This indictment is made by J. W. church have begun and are effectively ·Wise, SOIl of Dr. Stephen S. Wise, accomplishing such local work. This foremost Rabbi of Ameriea. remarkable result was obtained by This mayor may not mean very much to some, but it is an appalling

fact to one who is seriously concerned ental, "If thc mountain will not come with the advancement of the King- to Mohammed, Mohammed must go to dom of God. the mountain."

There are fifteen million Jews in We must not forget that Christian the world. The above statement as- life and practice are almost totally serts that to the four million resident unknown to the Jew. Tn conversation in our country, Jesus might as well with the writer, one of the outstand- never have been born! ing Jewish Rabbis of the South com- However paradoxical this may ap- plained that ninety-nine per cent of pear on the surface, the true portrait- his people had never seen the inside ure of Christianity has been viciously of a Christian home. True, we meet distorted to the .Jewish view. To with the Jew in business and club life, quote again from J. W. Wise's but how many have ever been invited "Liberalizing Liberal Judaism": to our homes!

"The centuries of persecution and Christian visitation establishes oppression, suffering and shame must points of contact, removes mistaken be recalled to understand the tragic ideas, and demonstrates the reality of irony of fate which has kept the Jew a Christian life. The worker should from loving the person and knowing be on the outlook for opportunities of the prophecies of Jesus, and yet has ministration to physical and spiritual written His name in blood across needs.

every page of Jewish history." The great need in Jewish mission Every messenger who goes to the work is a literature especially adapt- Jew with the Gospel must bear these ed to the Jewish mind. The Jews are facts in mind. Nineteen centuries of a reading people. Write something wrongdoing cannot be obliterated in to interest them, and you will have no a day, and to our shame be it said difficulty in finding Jewish readers.

that in this country little has been Do not argue for Christianity, rather done to obliterate wrong. While it is present its claims and you will be as- not possible to lay down iron-clad tonished to find how responsive the methods of approach to the citadel of Jew will be.

the Jewish heart, the following have A very effective way of entrance been tried and proven in organized into a large and hitherto untouched church missions. field of the so-called better class of To function properly, the mission Jews is to reach them by means of should own a building suitably locat- "Uncle Sam "-through the use of ed in the Jewish section, thoroughly the United States mail. Printed equipped to meet the needs of the postals and tracts enter where a mes- people of the community. senger of the Gospel might be barred.

There should be a staff of workers, But the tragedy is we have almost men and women, .Jews and Gentiles nothing presentable in the way of who love the Master, and whose burn- literature to give to those who show ing passion, like that of the Apostle more than a passing interest in our Paul, is that Israel should be saved. faith.

But back of the building, and back A very efficient way of reaching of the workers should stand a united large bodies of Jews with the Gospel church, upholding the work by inter- is the open-air meeting. Many Jews est, prayer, and material support. have scruples about entering a church By reason of the fact that Jews are or a mission, but will stand on a street suspicious of Christians, and by rea- corner for hours and listen to music son also of the fact that the majority and preaching. 'l'he attendance of of the Jews live in ghettos, strictly Christians at these services witnesses Jewish communities, the Gospel, if it for Christ and shows the Jews that is to reach them must be taken to the missionaries are not alone in their them. In other words, we must ap- effort to make Him known.

ply the dictum of that famous Ori- Children's work in kindergarten

and sewing classes, also club work teacher-Miss Elvira Strunk-a medamong girls and boys with opportu- ical missionary at home on furlough nities for contact in the reading room, from China. lend themselves to seed sowing that is bound to produce fruit in later years. The textbook was" Ming Kwong." Young people 'who have had such con- The announcement that the leader tacts cannot feel toward Christ and was a missionary who knew her sub- Christians as their elders do. ject as well as her textbook enlisted seventy-four women from ten mis- Much good may be accomplished ~ionary societies for the first session. through the medical mission. "Chris- The total attendance at seven sessions tiancharity sometimes makes its tes- was 960 with offerings amounting to timonv heard when ears are deaf to $112.00. all odler voices." The connection of II rlispcnsary with a mission evidences, Mrs. G. Franklin Gehr, a member in a most tender way, the reality of of the class, in reporting it, said: Christian love. "But it is not figures that im- Last, but not least, the Church pressed us most. It is th e effect that must seek to witness to Jews living in the study hai1 had on the entire comclose proximity to it. This will en- munity. China has been given a place able the Jew to realize that the Chris- in the conversation and in the thinktian message is not racial or clannish, ing of many homes. A mother heard but universal and applicable to all her six-year-old son teaching a playmen. mate ho,y to say 'Happy New Year' in Chinese. WHEN WOMEN WORK TOGETHER This experience has widened their Ten Lutheran churches in Bethle- influence for good at home, broadened hem, Pa., furnished the class and the their vision of the Church at large. Evangelical Church furnished the and deepened th eir spil·ituality."

A SLOVAK BAPTIST CHOIR IN PHILADELPHIA

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY A COLOR SYMPHONY aries. I have followed a missionary By MAYBELLE Rn MCVEIGH educator who has gone out on a trip Not l?ng ago the Symphony Or- and wh.o writes the story of the day ~hestra .m New York played a most as she SIts on her cot at night with her mterestmg program. The audience lantern by her side. The day had was thrilled with the music but at- begun with the rising of the sun, tention was concentrated on the last when all the people on the compound number on the program which was en- were called together for a service of titled "A Color Symphony." What prayer and praise to the same God could an artist write musically about we worship in the homeland. The such subjects as "Red" "Blue" day is husy until night comes when "PurpIe" and" Green"?"Thrt oughh – at same group gathers f or another out the whole concert there was great service at the close of day. Thus day attention but when the last number has begun and ended with thought of began the audience was tense to see the one God and praise for His good- what color might mean in music. ness to them. It was very easy to discover the During certain times of the year an theme that ran through the first move- association of churches assembles for ;nent and this was again interpreted its annual meeting. There is of course m the second movement. The third no place large enough to entertain movement of course was a combina- so many visitors, so the churches send – tion of the music of the first two their delegations equipped for living w.ith the theme of the symphony run: in a tent for a number of days. The nmg clearly through this movement crowd arrives, placing one tent by also. The final movement was a com- the other until sometimes the group plete contrast to the others and yet it numbers a thousand or more scattered did not take an artist to recognize over this plain or meadow waiting for that all four of these movements were the service of the next day. Night a part of the whole; through them all comes on, a bonfire is built and others ran the same theme proving that they appear; the members of the groups had a relation to each other, and yet gather around the fire and as bedtime the treatment of each was so different comes, one group begins to sing that one realized it was a different "Blest be the tie that hinds." Im- piece of music. mediately the next group takes up the My Color Symphony consists of song and it is only a few minutes until missionary music. If I were asked that whole audience under the starry where one might hear "Black" mis- Congo skies is singing together that sionary music there would be a chorus song that binds our hearts with others.

of response. 'l'he particular music to Can you not hear the music of the which I am listening and which com- "Black" movement of my Symphony?

prises my first movement comes from The second movement of my Sym- the Belgian Congo. There is the phony is "Brown." I can see thou- same love of harmony among our dear sands of brown Christians of the black friends in southern Africa that outcaste group in India marching up there is among our brothers and sis- through streets that have been forbid- tel'S here in the South. I can hear den to them through all their lives.

the music of the girls singing the They have begun to realize that they hymns taught them by the mission- have a place under the sun and are 631

asserting their belief in their own running to the service, and there in ability by disregarding the laws of that tropical night voices are raised caste that have been so inexorable in in songs of praise to the same God India. I can hear the music of those whom our African friends have also outcaste Christians who have discov- learned to love.

ered their ability to live normal lives. In far-away Assam there are girls'

It is not difficult to hear the music schools and various institutions which that comes from a group of children we might visit, but I am particularly from the criminal tribes. Think of a anxious that yon should hear the background that has no idea of truth music of a group of primary school -when it is easier to tell a lie than boys. A year ago a cable was sent to it is to tell the truth. It is not strange all the fields asking for prayer for that a missionary with a Master's de- victory for February 15th. Our gree from Boston University, who Oriental friends believe that having after having taken all the courses prayed they Ollght also to try to an- that she did for her degree, should swer their own prayers. Consequent- wish that she had taken as many more ly from this station there came a to learn how to lead these boys and check representing the gift of our girls to a better way of life and show Assamese Christians. Women had them how Jesus Christ can transform brought the price of a day's food as their lives. Can you hear the music had also the older boys, but in order that comes from these brown children that the primary boys might express who are discovering a new way of their gratitude for a knowledge of life 1 Jesus Christ they did without bread A certain Bible school in India has for twenty-four days so that they a custom of taking the graduates out might send a check for ten rupees or every year for a period of two weeks' a little over $3.00. But this was not practice work in the surrounding vil- enough. A year later another check lages. A tent is pitched and after the arrived from this same station for morning service at 5: 30 the girls go twelve rupees, saying that this was out two by two to the surrounding income that had been received after villages. Two girls are left at the the other check had been sent. Evi- tent to prepare the food for those who dently these young Christians had not return and to answer questions. This only answered their own prayers once last year such a constant stream visit- but had continued to answer them ed the tent that it was necessary to throughout the whole year. Can you designate two 100re girls for this pur- feel the spirit of little boys who are pose, and throughout the day group willing to make such a sacrifice for after group were out with the Bible their Christianity Y pictures and stories under the trees Will you listen to the music of by the side of the tent. At the supper sixty girls in the halls of Judson Col- table at night the returned workers lege at Rangoon-the only college in tell the story of the day and refresh Burma where girls may receive an themselves for the evening service in education under Christian auspices?

other villages when the men of the Out from this school go the teachers families are able to participate. To for the high schools and the grade their surprise this last year they came schools of the country, who are out from their meal to discover seated actual missionaries themselves as before the tent an audience of per- they go fo.rth not only with their haps thirty who had placed them- education but with the spirit of Jesus selves there in readiness for a service. Christ.

'fhe time has come when they come to Up from British India comes a find the Gospel rather than waiting great chorus of music as the brown for 0111' missionaries to go to them. people sing those same songs which As soon as the music begins the peo- have been so dear to our hearts ple from the near-by villages come through all the years.

WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Listen in with me to the music that Out of many schools and churches comes from a station at Iloilo which in Japan may be heard more music of consists of the membership of 285 my "Yellow" Symphony, but I high school boys and girls. So far as should like you to listen particularly records can be found no church in to the music from the Christian Com- America has a like number of high munity Center in Osaka. On Sunday school boys and girls in its audience evening an audience listens to a gos- Sunday after Sunday. Think of 155 pel message and unites in Christian such students in prayer-meeting song. A kindergarten is maintained during the week, and then catch here and at a Sundav service there the enthusiasm of "The Hallelujah will be forty-six child~en surrounded Chorus" sung by the choir of this by forty mothers, all of whom hear Filipino church! the gospel story. In the Bible school The third movement of my Sym- proper are one hundred children, but phony is " Yellow" and rises from back in a special room a boys' club that land that is now distressed with gathers for whom there is no leader. an anti-religious feeling. There are So they plan it themselves, even to those, however, who have caught the providing their own organist who is music of Christianity in their hearts. one of their number. Will you think of the new Japan as you listen to this Listen to the music of a girl in Christian club of Japanese boys sing- ing their songs at the top of their W est China :who had been compelled voices – "Onward, Christian Solto listen to the song".Jesus loves me, diers" 1 this I know" day after day yet in her My Symphony would not be comown heart refused to accept the same plete without the fourth movement Jesus. She therefore made up a ver- I'ion of her own and antagonized her Christian companions by singing which is "White." As I think of that "Jesus loves me but I don't love orchestra to which I made reference Him. " Of course the atmosphere of in the first paragraph. I remember a Christian school was not lost on that every member was in his place this student and it was only a matter doing the thing that he was expected of time until she changed the song to to do at the right time. Had he failed the regular version and is today a to be responsible for his particular devoted follower of the Jesus who she part of that music there might have professed not to love. been discord in place of perfect har- Hundreds of girls in China unite mony. I think of the Christian people in a great chorus of Christian music, of America as being a part of a great but above them all I hear the song of orchestra chosen by a special Leader thanksgiving of eight girls in West to have a part in the Christian Sym- China University who have this past phony of the world. Before our year had their first year of college training in their own province. There orchestra made up of those who should has been a financial problem to make be artists in The Christian Way of provision for coeducation in that Life stands a Director whose ear is school and there has been danger that so keen that He would know if even the girls of West China would have to t.he piccolo artist were not playing. continue to travel 2,000 miles down If we fail to be in the right place at the Yangtse River and remain the the right time doing the thing that whole four years in order to receive He expects, I wonder what excuse we a college education. 'l'hanksgiving is have to offer? I am not pessimistic about the "White" Movement of my Symphony and I believe that evenin many hearts because the financial tually "Black" and "Brown" and provision has been made so that the " Yellow" and "White" will unite in eight girls may continue and others one vast chorus as they Nsainmg~!""All Hail the Power of Jesus' may be taken in. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NFW YORK NEW AMERICANS within the last two years is the awak- From the r€J)Ort of the Committee on New ening to a spirit of brotherhood and Americans of t.he Home Missions Council and respect for these, our neighbors of Council of Women for Home Missions, Thomas foreign race. The reaching of the for- Burgess, Chairman. eign born and their children for God Of One Blood, by Robert E. Speer, Bnd Adventures in Brotherhood, by and country is no longer considered Dorothy F. Giles, have fixed interest a missionary side issue to be dealt und attention of Protestants through- with condescendingly through a few out the country upon the immigrant scattered foreign language missions, problem and its only right solution, necessary and heroic as they are; it Christian brotherhood. is now more and more seen to be a Two years ago two Resolutions were great responsibility and adventure in passed by the Councils at the Annual brotherhood which is placed by Jesus Meeting looking toward (,1) the mak- Christ upon every local church and ing effective of an adequate follow- every Christian person. The Council"

up system of new immigrants, (2) have done a large part in bringing definite service in all local churches about this new and truly Christian among the millions of foreign-born attitude.

neighbors and their children now Bureau of Reference for Migrating resident throughout the U nit e d People States. This Bureau of our Councils is The first had to do primarily with people coming new to our shores. known from coast to coast, and in The Roman Catholics and Jews of Burope. Its new name, adopted in America have long accepted their re- March, 1924, is much better than the sponsibility and conducted a success- old one, "Follow-Up of New Ameri- ful follow-up system. All the rest of cans." Its office is at the headquar- the immigrants, comprising now the ters of the Councils, 156 Fifth Ave- large majority, were left with no, or nue, with Mr. Raymond E. Cole as its only small, spasmodic welcome. The head. To the remarkable devotion, Councils stepped in and created a ability, specialized knowledge and system which, after two years and a tact of Mr. Cole is primarily due the _half of successful operation, has success of the Bureau.

proven as efficient as the others. By simple, prosaic system of refer- Moreover, this simple, organized, ence made personal by personal con- practical, cooperative system is an tacts throughout the United States, outstanding proof of how the de- at Ellis Island, and now more and nominations can work together and more in the local parishes in Europe, how valuable are the Home Missious a mighty international chain of Chris- Council and Council of Women for tian fellowship has been made pos- Home Missions. sible. Fully to appreciate this The second resolution had to do clearing house of various faiths one with our own people in part, but es- needs only to think of the thousands pecially with the vast numbers of of people for whom church ties were other lonely and unchurched from preserved in the past two years. An every nation in Europe and the Near average of over five hundred names East. One of the most remarkable goes through the Bureau each month and hopeful changes that has come and this does not include the children.

over the churches of America largely This is but a beginning. Already 634 the new quota law which now extends Christian Brotherhood for the Mil- the entrance equally month by month lions Already Settled in America.

has made the obtaining of names This is the other and far more difeasier. Soon by a new arrangeme~t ficult side of the responsibility. For many times the present number WIll it is our own people chiefly who need be available. Also the letters increas- to be converted to Christian love for ingly given to emigrants on the other all foreign-born, to respect for t~em side steadily increase the number. We as bringing worthy and needed ;,pfts need to plan for the support of a to America, to Christian fellowshlp as larger staff to handle this, not to men- to those" of one blood." For this we tion provision for the great numbers need to study the history, back- entering from Canada and our south- grounds and religious ideals of each ern border and other parts. The race and learn to look at things from Roman Catholics in New York City their standpoint. alone, not" e<lunting the tremendous work they do through the rest of the The Bureau of Information on country, have an annual budget of Foreign Language Publications has brought about the issue of the seventh $25 000. When we consider that by the' new law out of 172,000 immi- volume of the Racial Studies, New grants who will enter America in Americans Series.1 This is The Syrians in America, by Philip X. 1925, 103,000 will come from countries predominately Protestant, we Hitti. It is a very fine piece of work. realize that our responsibility is far It should be ordered from Joseph W. Ferris, 366 Broadway, New York larger than that of the Roman Cath- City.2 olic Church or the Jewish organiza- There are still several unpublished tions. International developments of the manuscripts of the New Americans Series. Especially valuable are t~ose Bureau have been brought about by on the Albanians and the BulgarIans persistent correspondence from. the in America. They are available for office, and through representatIves abroad, and conferences with key research purposes at the Councils' people from abroad. The Uni~ed offices.

The Handbook – Bibliography on Lutheran Board has developed Im- Foreign Language Groups in the portant points of contact in Germany United States and! Canada, has been and other denominations are cooperating in obtaining a list of key m.en i~ published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and Missionary Europe. Thus, more and more ImmIgrants are producing letters ~t EI~is Education Movement and should be ordered from the Council's office.' Island from their home parIshes III This most complete bibliography and Europe W;)Iich tally with cards received by the Bureau from the same information book is invaluable to all who are seeking the work of Christian source. Brotherhood among their foreign-born There is widespread cooperation by neighbors. the World Alliance in Europe, by board and district officers, by city FLASHLIGHTS ON COOPERATION federations and councils of churches From addresses given at the Annual Meetlng of the Home Missions Council and Councll of and by the T,ravelers' Aid Society. Women for Home Missions.

The nation-wide scope of the work "There are few things on earth is shown by the fact that on the aver- more obviously wicked than is wasteage names are referred ev~~y month 1 The other volumes are The CR;echo-Slovaks to ninety different commumtl~s: During one month 147 commumtles re- in America by l{enneth D. Miller, The Poles in ceived names for visitation. Cases of America by Paul Fox, The .Rus8'i..a;ns and Ruth:enpeople of over 22 nationalities have 'ians 'in AmeriCa by Jerome DaVIS, The Italta,!,s been handled and referred to eig-hteen in America by Philip M: Rose, The Greek8 ~n religious denomination" America by J. P. Xemdes, The Ma{lyars ·m America by D. A. Souders, all pubbshed by Doran, priced at $1.00, cloth.

'Price, $1.00, cloth. 'Price, paper, $1.25; cloth. $1.50.

ful competition among agencies cre- munity. There are things there, ated by the churches for breaking up however, that divide communities the virgin sod and planting the gar- and even run dividing lines of reliden of God on the great new con- gious interest through families. In so f.ar as emphasis upon these nontinent of North America. *' *' *' moral, non-social differences persist, it avails only to slow down moral "Getting along with each other is effort, confuse religious thinking and the main business of human life. One prevent social cooperation for the says it without fear of contradiction. common weal. But there is enough Most of the difficulties of human life, in that which is held in common to most of the problems of human life, redeem men gone wrong, to unite most of the hopes of human life, cul- communities in cooperative effort for minate in getting along with each the common weal and to save the other. How good it is to live in a world. Cannot we build upon the day when we are getting along to- solid foundations of yesterday's exgether as never before. This is con- perience without projecting the warspicuously true in Home Missions, ring lines in battles won across the both denominational and interde- new frontier? "-Alva W. Taylor. nom ina t ion a 1."- Lemuel Call Barnes. "The primary aims of denomina- tionalism have been pretty well re" "Maliy think that we shall never alized. Some things h a v e been have organi~ union. However that settled. The very accomplishment of may be, the days of cooperation are these ends, however, presents an enhere. Denominations may still exist tirely new set of conditions, which without apology, but sectarianism has call for a reconsideration of the been put on the offensive and must weapons of warfare and the part now contend with a well-established denominations are to play in the Christian public opinion for its right future if the influence of the Kingto continue to set separate bodies of dom is to be speedily and successfully the one Church over against each extended. To extend the Kingdom other as rivals and competitors.' ,- has been the p,rofessed aim of our John M. Moore. denominational forces in the past. This aim honestly and fearlessly "No greater curse has blighted and faced today must result in the conimpeded the onward movement of the viction that the method of denomina- Kingdom of God during the years tional competition is entirely out of than overlapping and competition on harmony with both the spirit and the part of the different denomina- ideals of the Kingdom. The question' tions. More time, brain power, physi- can be raised as to whether the decal and nervous energy have been nominations have not gone about as expended along this line than any far as they can go alone in the com- other. *' *' *' pletion of this larger mission. *' *' *'

"I have a distinct judgment that if "Either the denominations will all Christian institutions, all Chris- ,rise to the occasion and guide in this tian men and the God of all these movement toward a needed unity in men and institutions were to cooper- Christian effort or they will be reate on a high moral and religious pudiated by enough of their own plane towara Christianizing America, numbers to bar them from having that within the next quarter of a cen- any worthy part in bringing in the tury the task would have been ac- day when the prayer of our Lord complished."-Melvin P. Burns. that all may be one shall be more perfectly realized." – Charles E. , 'There is nothing in the things Vermilya. that divide evangelical Christians that would give moral benefit to a single person, regenerate a lost soul or lift the moral welfare of a com-

FROM .MANY 1ANDS

!

NORTH AMERIOA and military schools of the state were Ohu1'ch Oonference on Pealle !'quaUy affected. The unanimous de- cision of the Supreme Court of the PLANS have been perfected, under United States, rendered June 1st, de- the general auspices of the Federal clares the law unconstitutional. The Council of Churches, for a study con- Court upholds the inherent right of a ference on the "Churches and World parent to send his boy or girl to any Peace, " to be held at Washington, school he deems best, and denies the D. C., December 1st-3d, in which all right of a state to insist that the chilthe churches of the United States are dren must attend certain institutions. asked to participate. The attitude of the Church and of the individual 'rhe system of weekday religious Christian toward war and peace will instruction on school time in places be discussed irom every viewpoint. selected by parents has met with con- '1.'he purpose of the conference will be siderable wecess in solving the probthreefold: (1) 'ro study Christian l!'m of secnring for children the moral ideals and the Christian attitude to- and religious teaching which all ward war; (2) To study the problem creeds agree that they need. This of what the churches ought to do system has its enemies among those of about war; (3) To plan a nation-wide no creed, as was proved in New York campaign of education through the State in June, when, at the instigation churches. In order that real prob- of the Freethinkers Association, a lems may be fully discussed and real .iudicial decision was given, restrainresults may issue for the guidance of ing the Board of Education in Mt. the churches in their constructive Vernon, N. Y., from giving such inthinking and in a united program of struction. 'l'his Freethinkers Associanation-wide education and action, the tion annonnces its intention of conference has been purposely limited seeking similar injunctions in other to between ;,!OO and 3()(J. Definite cities.

quotas ha"e been assigned to the churches invited and requests have International Oommuuity Center been made that each body shall send ANNOlJNCEMENT is made of the to the conference its strongest leaders permanent headquarters at 190 and thinkers. Three commissions cor- Lexington Ave., New York City, of responding to the threefold purpose this organization, which has been of the conference will make advance functioning since 1920 as the Foreignstudies of the problems to be dis- Born Division of the 23rd Street cussed and submit to the conference Branch of the Y. M. C. A. It states answers to certain questions. that "the object of this organization Religion and the Schools is to protect and assist foreign-born residents of the United States in im- GREAT interest has been manifest- proving their intellectual, social, ed in the law passed by the state physical and spiritual condition in of Oregon, requiring all children be- order that the United States may pos- tween the ages of eight and sixteen 8ess finer citizens and promote more to be educated in the public schools. friendly relations between itself and Conceived by many as attacking the the native countries of its foreign- parochial schools, it became a religious born residents., . , .A method has been issue, but all private non-sectarian developed after thorough testing, 637

based on mutual respect for what the his native mountains now will have foreign-born man brings to us and ~teps on which to rise that were de- for the opportunities that we can give nied to him. He has in a degree laid him. The work in behalf of the indi- down his life in a nobler devotion for vidual is carried on through the for- them than any sacrifice of war.

eign-born groups, as it is psychologi- " Again, " says 1'he Oontinent, 'I is it cally unsound to expect the individual proven that peace hath its victories no to make a happy adaptation of his life less than war. Sergcant Alvin C.

to new surroundings except with the York has written his name still higher backing of his own group. The specific by this act of service than he inscribed methods of carrying on the work com- it by his feat of heroism in war."

prise social and recreational clubs, educational courses and lectures in Radio Evangelism A English, history and civics, and con- HOME missionary in Utah has rendered material service to sultation or other appropriate assistance for the individual in his Christ through installing radios in particular problem." homes far removed from the churches in the lonely and widely scattered What Are Our Boys Worth? desert commllnities. This has enabled THE boyhood of one city in Amer- many families, the number of which ica, valued in dollars and cents, can be indefinitely increased, to hear offsets the yearly loss of the country the Gospel preached by Christian pas- through various forms of crime. Chi- tors throughout almost the entire cago's boys are worth $3,500,000,000 country. The possibilities for evan- to the city, according to General Abel gelism that li(l wrapped up in the Davis, president of the Chicago Boys' radio are only beginning to be appre- Week Federation. The figure is com- ciated.

puted at the standard value of $5,000 THE a life which the courts have placed in Work of German Baptists in America connection with damage suits. It is work of German Baptists in < exactly the amount which the Amer- America, who now number 33,000, ican 'Bankers' Association fixes as was begun by The American Baptist America's annual loss through crime. Home ~fission Society and until re- "Each boy that comes to Chicago or eent years was sustained in part by each boy born in the city adds $500 the gifts sent through the treasurer to the city's wealth," said General of that Society. The missionary and Davis. "New York rates every addi- benevolent activities of these German tion to its population at $700.00."- Baptists have increased from year to American Friend. year, and are still growing both in extent and importance. The German Sergeant York's New Victory Conference in America now entirely S ERGEA~T ALVIN C. YORK, supports seventy-nine missionaries in who suddenly came into public at- twenty-eight states and in five provtention near the close of the World inces of Canada. It also supports vVar for an unprecedented feat of fourteen women missionaries in six daring, haR been quietly working to conferences, several district mission- found and endow a school for the aries, colportenrs, Sunday – school mountain boys of east Tennessee, one workers, young people's workers and of whom he is. He has capitalized his evangelists; it helps to build chapels, fame by going on the lecture platform maintains a home for the aged and to make money-not for himself but infirm, has a ministers' pension fund, for them. From his lecturing and an conducts relief work, contributed appropriation from the state legisla- $10,000 for the work of German for- ture and from his own county, he has eign missionaries; assists mission now secured $150,000. The boys of work in Germany, Switzerland, Rou-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

mania, Bulgaria, Esthonia, Lithuania, states that a special committee of the War East, Siberia, Austria, Russia, Japan Red Cross Society in San Wranand South America; distributes Bibles cisco has announced a scholarship in Europe; builds chapels in Europe fund of $2,500 to be used in encourand elsewhere; maintains an educa- aging higher education among Japational union, a theological seminary nese young men – and women in in Rochester; has its own publieation America. It has been sponsored by society in Cleveland, Ohio, with five Consul-General Oyama who has been regular publications; has a widows' recently recalled to Japan and the and orphans' society, a deaconesses' fund was donated by the Committee society in Chicago, and old folks' in his honor. The other announces homes in Chicago, Philadelphia, and the organization in Japan of branch Portland, Oregon. chapters of the J. S. C. A., made up of members of the Association who Claims of Mormonism have returned home and their friends. These branches are expected to be use- .THI~ following statement, made by ful "in organizing an efficient infor- a Mormon leader and quoted from mation bureau for the benefit of stu- dents pl~ nning to come to America to a Salt Lake City newspaper by The study, in obtaining latest news and in- Christian Statesman, throws fresh formation from Japan in connection light on the menace which lies in with the Bulletin which will be im- Mormonism to our civil as well as our proved and expanded next year, in orreligious liberties: "Men who hold ganizing an employment bureau for the priesthood possess divine author- the benefit of Japanese graduates of ity and men who honor the priesthood American colleges to secure positions in them honor God, while those who both in Japan and in America, and reject it, reject God….. I would just in many other ways." as soon think of heaven ending in chaos and the throne of God being California Japanese Findings shaken to its foundations as to think that the priesthood had gone wrong THE Survey of Race Relations, in its authority or that the Lord President Wilbur of Leland Stanwould permit such a thing. The ford University, chairman, and priesthood holds the power and right Professor Eliot Mears, executive secreto give laws and commands to indi- tary, working in cooperation with the viduals, Ilhurches, rulers and nations Institute of Social and Religious Reof the world; to appoint, ordain and search of New York City, issued late establish constitutions and kingdoms; in May its tentative findings concernto appoint kings, presidents, gover- ing Orientals on the Pacific Coast, nors and judges." with a report of the Findings Confer- ence at Stanford University, March Rev. John D. Nutting, who has been 21-26, 1925. The open session of the connected with the Utah Gospel Mis- conference was attended by about one sion for twenty-seven years, writes: hundred and fifty leaders in social, religious, educational, and business ac- OUf greatest need has always been for tivities. 'rhe findings of the survey enough of the right kind of men to cover the are significant as' substantiating pracground even 01lce in three or four years. In tically' all the claims made by the our field of about 200 by 800 miles last year missionary leaders who during recent we visited the homes in 143 places, having years have been defending the Japaabout 65,000 people, of whom we had almost nese against their detractors. Coming 21,O()() at om meetings. as they do from a body of trained scientific investigators, they will be Our Japanese Students accepted in quarters where the state- ments of the missionary are discount- TWO items in a recent issue of the B1£lletin published by the Japanese Students' Christian Association show the mental alertness of the Japanese students in our midst. The first

ed. Tb.ose who believe the .Japanese bishop is in exile for meddling in "incapable of assimilation" will b€ JJolitical affairs. 'fhere were no evan- interested to know that this group of gelical Christians then; now we have scientific investigators announce, " All passed the 30,000 mark some time the evidence goes to show that the since and are multiplying in geo- native-born Oriental tends to acquire metrical progression. Woman had no naturally and inevitably all the ex- occupation but to sit and rock. Now ternal mannerisms, sentiments, per- typewriting, bookkeeping, clerking, sonal characteristics, and loyalties of trained nursing, collecting, selling, the American community in which he teaching, and many other callings are grows up.' '-The Congregationalist. as open to women as to men, and their intelligence is fully recognized. There LATIN AMERICA was not a Protestant congregation RevivaJ. in Porto Rico here then; now there are over 600."

REV. AND MRS. W. J. PETERS, Calles Weds a Protestant of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, have been con- DESPITE the notices in the Mexi-· ducting a six months' evangelistic can press to the effect that Plu- campaign in Porto Rico. In Juncos tarco Elias Calles, Jr., son of the there were 201 converts, the fruit of President of l1()xico, would be married one week of labor. The "follow-up" to Srita. Elisa Saenz in the cathedral methods used are of interest. As soon of Monterrey, the religious ceremony as new converts are won ]I.!r. Peters (following the civil rite) was actually takes them into an after-meeting to performed April 18th in the little get them committed definitely through Presbyterian church of which the repentance to faith in Christ's finished bride has long been a member. Rev.

work. Then they receive a card with C. A. GutierreJol, graduate of the Coy- texts printed on it, which gives them oacan School, performed the simple a clear idea of the plan of salvation. but impressive ceremony in the pres- They then begin to memorize their ence of President Calles, his personal texts. 'l'he following night Mrs. Pet- and official family and a throng of ers takes them and carries on the generals and lesser functionaries.

teaching, hearing the texts and apply- El Nuevo Faro, Presbyterian ing them. These candidate classes are monthly published in Vera Cruz, gives about an hour in length. When the extracts from the sermon. The Mon- campaign is over the Porto Rican pas- terrey Presbyterian church is one of tors take over the candidates' class thirty which form the entirely self- and carry it on upon a plan prepared sustaining Prontier Presbytery which by the evangelist. for five years has not been assisted by missionaries or by missionary funds, Changes in GuateDlaJ.a and its pastor is an outstanding lead- AMISSIONARY of the Presby- er of Mexican Protestantism.-The terian Mission in Guatemala Continent.

which was established in 1882, writes of the remarkable changes which have Converted Venezuelan Priest T taken place there along many lines: HE Scripture Gift Mission has re- cently received a letter from a "Formerly there were but plutocrats and paupers-no middle class. Now missionary in Venezuela, about the there is a large and active middle conversion of a Romish priest, which class that is taking a growing part in reads: "He has probably done more political as well as industrial affairs. 'damage' to the Gospel in Venezuela Eleven years before onr Mission start- than any other priest of Rome. In ed, Church and State were united ]921 he incited a mob and tore down with the Church in the saddle and the a Protestant chapel. Now he is as State obeying the bit. Now the Arch- meek as a lamb, humble, teachable and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

truly penitent. We can hardly speak they can in this direction, but condi- of the love of God without noting the tions are gradually resuming their old tears in his eyes. In his first testi- state, and opportunities now present monv this man said that he entered may soon pass away. Romanism with the priesthood because it was the best- all its superstition has lain upon Por- paying business in Venezuela. He tugal during tbe past centuries, and read his Bible only to seek texts that over this there has crept the cold he might preach against the evangeli- deadening reaction of agnosticism.

cos; but when he read, 'What shall it There is no fear of God before the profit a man if he gain the whole eyes of the people. The moral stand- world and lose his own soul?' he be- ard of life is low. Yet there are many gan to seek the Lord and the salva- things in the character of the people tion of his souL" which appeal to us. The following figures of the circulation of the Scrip- EUROPE tures by the British and Foreign .Bible Help for the European Churches Society show a decided increase. In 1922 they were 66,000; in 1923, 87,- CARRYING a substantial sum from 000; and in 1924, 114,000. This is American Christians for the re- the largest increased percentage of lief of the evangelical churches of the year in Enrope. "-Record of Europe, the Rev. Dr. Charles S. Mac- Christian Work. farland, general secretary of the Fed- eral Council of 'Churches of Christ in America sailed for Europe June 18th Bolshevists Describe Baptists to strengthen relations with European A VLADIVOSTOK daily, after Protestant churches and to obtain a stating that "the Greek Church report on the needs of church relief is cracking along all seams" and that in Europe. In Paris he will meet the some, "having been disappointed in Committee on Reconstruction of the Greek Church have altogether }<'rench Churches regarding the com- ceased to be occupied with unproducpletion of that work which has been tive prayers, but others are seeking done at the expenditure of about $2,- their refuge among the sectarians," 000,000 given by constituent com- gives its idea of Baptist methods. It concludes, according to the Friend of munions of the Federal Council of Russia: Churches, At the joint invitation of the evangelical churches in Czecho- Slovakia, Roumania, Hungary, Aus- , The prayer hall is at the same time a good tria, Jugo-Slavia, Poland, Germany and Denmark and the Central Bu- machine for crippling the minds of children. reau. Dr. Macfarland will visit those ",The Sabbath·school is the heart of the Church," is an inscription on the walls of the prayar-houses. Under the pretense of countries and will also attend the teaching them in "school," the children are Universal Christian Conference on caused to learn by heart stories some fifteen Life and Work at Stockholm in Au- pages long, "ritten ungrammatically, how a gust. son of a Hindu read the Gospel, believed in God, was driven for this away from his home, but after eighteen years DIet a person The Gospel in Portugal who informed him that before their death his parents had b~lieved too, and released WHEN the Portuguese Republic was proclaimed in 1910, the him from their curse. They are teaching power of the Romish Church was to a them to explain the" Revelation," and read large extent broken, and the way was some compositions from King David. Is it open, as never before, says J. H. possible that the mind of a child in such a school can deyelop normalIy1 No. Unhap- pily children who have got into these schools lnglesby, for the Word of God to be will come out from them 3S idiots, without placed in the hands of the people, to- any will and with their heads filled with gether with the opportunity of spread- worthiess and ridiculous notions. Our duty ing the Gospel. "The few servants is to lead the children out from this "Sab- bath-school" into the workmen's Soviet of Christ in the country have done all school.

5

AFRICA my meetin~s, to. re~d the Scriptures Interracial Plans and pray wIth hIS Wlfe and sister and I T is not only the United States that daughters. I have been visited at has a white-and-black color prob- ~ight br sheikhs asking for further lUstruchon and literature. I have lem. European colonization has had dealings with Moslem government given. bi~th t? a condition equally alarmlllg III Africa. South Africa in officials who told me they had heard particular, has watched the rise' of the message years before, and still rethe color issue with increasing dismay. It has seemed easily possible that an- membered and cherished some of the oth~r fifty years might produce a teaching given them. Leaders of robverItable war along the color line in ber bands and sheikhs of dervish the British commonwealths and colo- orders, have alike confessed to the nies in the southern half of the dark power and attraction of the Gospel continent. With gratification there- of our Lord Jesus Christ.' '-The Bible in the World.

fore, is the word received that the program of interracial readjustment Tests for Church Membership tlu'.ough conference and cooperation THE West Central Africa Mission, representing the foreign mission whIch has been worked out in our own boards of the Congregational church- es of America and Canada, has been southland is now being adopted in at work for forty-four years in the Portuguese province of Angola. There South Africa. Committees similar to are now six organized churches, and 231 outstations:. where it is estimated ~hose created hy the Christian forces that 21,000 persons attend services. The actual church membership is III our southern states have been set 3,383, and the catechumens, now num- bering 2,058, include those who have up by Dr. C. T. Loram, Commissioner definitely expressed their desire to follow Christ and wish to join themof Native Affairs in South AMafrriicaa~nien selves to His Church. Before being Johannesburg, Capetown, received they must give indubitable evidence of their understanding of Hill, Durban, Pieter :Yraritsburg, and spiritual truth, and of the work of the other centers. These committees meet Holy Spirit in their hearts. They must satisfy not only the pastor but monthly, dtoisciunstsluienntceerrapcuiballicproopbilenmios~ the church leaders, who know their and seek daily walk, that they have truly and legislation in the interest of need- turned from the ways of the world to ed readjustments. It is said that the story of the American efforts at racial readjustment was first carried to South Africa by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones and his associates on the Phelps- St.ok~s educational investigating com- mlSSlOn, and the movement has grown steadily in importance. – Christian Century.

Egyptian Moslellls Responsive the Christ way of living. Doubtful business dealings, evidences of an un- REV. W. T. FAIRMAN of the governable temper, the use of tobacco United Presbyterian Mission in or snufl', attendance at a beer-drink Egypt, calls the present attitude of or a native dance, asking the witch- doctor for medicine, failure to pay a Moslems to the Ga ofsepwelyaemarasziangg~. compared with that He fine for damage done to a neighbor's field by a trespassing ox or pig, these says: . "They will come to meetings, are quickly classified as un-Christian. The hundreds added to the church even III our church buildings, night this year are those who have been after night, listening with the greatest attention to the messages given. They will accept our literature readily and eagerly, and read it. I have been in- carefully sifted out from the many vited into the ha.rim apartments by a who wished to enter, those who have Moslem, who was attending some of been tested and found worthy.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Last Link with Livingstone their shoulders and say "Omerum"

THE recent death, soon after his (I do not know). They do not know conversion, of an old Arab, Ali -and that is one of the many reasons why Christian missionaries go to Masi, is described in the South Af- them. rican Outlook by Dan Crawford, who goes on to say: ' 'Ali Masi was the Further Growth in Uganda only Arab left in the interior who actually saw IJivingstone's dead body. T HE VEN. H. MATHERS, Arch- It was out near Ujiji one evening in deacon in the Eastern Province of a wayside village when the sun was Uganda, who is a missionary of the setting in blood. It was out beyond the last hut on a fiat bed of sweet Church Missionary Society in that potatoes. Beyond this was the telltale long grass, moving grass, tele- part of Central Africa, says that the graphing the approach of unseen day of opportunity is upon the Church in his archdeaconry. When the mis- sionaries go itinerating in the villages travelers along the trail. They of the Elgon district, the people, in emerge, a weary lot of men. Yes, companies, meet them a mile out and emerge with a dumpy-looking bundle escort them in royal fashion to their on a two-man pole. Emerge with church or school. The crowd is often Ijivingstone en route to Westminster so large that the Christian workers Abbey! The travel-stained men from have to divide their forces, each tak- far-off !lala fire 'weary of trail eti- ing a congregation, which fills the quette, so they place the Bundle oh! building and overflows. Sometimes so gingerly on that patch of potatoes. for convenience' sake they meet in a The Bundle dripping brine from the plantain garden or under a spreading preservative salt is Livingstone's tree. But in every case the same pur- house of clay. 'Brought by faithful pose is evidenced-to know God and hands over land and sea,' says the to worship Him. Two thousand black slab in the Abbey, and here they adults were baptized in this one dis- come, heading for the far-off slab, trict during 1924.

faithful but weary."

THE NEAR EAST Driving Away Evil Spirits Coeducation in Syria T REV. A. M. GEL~rr.HORp:!!l, HE social independence of women D.S.O., a C. M. S. llllsSlOnary IIIis becoming evident in Syria, as in the Onitsha province of Nigeria, says other lands. Eight Syrian girls, as that he has never heard any thing so reported in The Continent, have weird and uncanny as the loud shriek braved custom and tradition by enterthat went up from over a hundred ing the American University of Bei- semi-savage heathen women as he rut, the only institution of higher . passed out of a hut in which lay the learning in the country. Two are body of a Christian schoolboy who graduates of the 'American School for had died and to which he had been Girls at Beirut and they have been called. The idea in the minds of the able to enter without difficulty the women was that the spirit of the boy sophomore class. Of course these co- was still hovering round the body and educational students are all Christian must be driven away, and the only -Moslem and Druze girls are not yet way to get rid of it was to make a allowed to take so bold a step. The terrific noise and so send it off to join American School for Girls, feeling the the other spirits. The people in those impetus of increasing desire for col- parts believe that for all departed lege training on the part of young spirits there is a place of light or a women of Syria, will next fall offer an place of darkness; but if they are additional college year in its curricu- asked how to prepare for one and how lum. The step is being taken in co- to avoid the other, they just shrug operation with the University.

Tllrkish-American Clllbs shall be open to all races and c reeveedrs~' the curriculum will include UNDER the direction of Asa K. Jennings, there has just been be- branch of human knowledge and engun in Turkey, with the approval of the American Board and other Chris- quiry. The University of Jerusalem tian organizations, what has been described as "the first piece of coop- at the crossroads of the Orient and erative effort undertaken in mutual confidence and good will between Occident must of necessity attract the Americans and leaders of the new Turkish Republic for the youth of scholars, scientists and philosophers Turkey." With a general committee composed of three Turks and three of the whole world. The international Americans, Mr.•Jennings will organize Turkish-American clubs, with character of the Diaspora Jew assures character-building programs based on the fourfold program of the Y. M. a welcome to all, for in those bitter C. A. and Y. W. C. A. Mr. Jennings has the confidence of Turkish leaders, experiences of the Galuth the Jew has including President Mustapha Kemal. When a Y. lVL C. A. boys' work sec- developed a catholieity of tovlieerwa~cae retary in Smyrna, he led in relief ef- broadness of vision and a forts that resulted in the rescue of 300,000 Greek, Armenian and Jewish which enables him to evaluate things refugees. "Since the word 'Christian' means to the Turk what 'Mo- which are calculated to improve the hammedan' means to Americanswarfare, bloodshed, and centuries of quality of humanity." hatred and misunderstanding-only the national term' Turkish-American A Baghdad Bookseller Club' will be used," Mr. Jennings says. "The movement, international, ONE of the first steps taken by the interracial, non-sectarian and non-po- United ~'fission in Mesopotamia litical, will be based on a program was the opening of a bookshop by which will seek to develop spirit, mind Rev. James Cantine, D.D. He soon and body. At the request of the Gov- found, however, that his real problem ernment, work for young women and was to get the books into the hands of girls will be included." the people, and he writes as follows of a Moslem convert whom he engaged The Ne…. Hebrew Uni..-ersity for part time as a colporteur: "He met with a surprisingly little amount THE opening of the Hebrew Uni- of opposition, the one exception being versity in Jerusalem was an- at the shrine city of Kerbela, one of nounced in the May .REVIEW. Some the most fanatical towns in Iraq. of the great hopes for this new insti- Here, as he came into the market tution are brought nearer to realiza- place, he was at once recognized by tion by the recent decision of the some one with whom he had debated Executive Committee of the Zionist in Baghdad, who raised a crowd to Organization of America to create a punish the pervert from Islam who fund of $1,000,000 for the develop- had come to their holy city to defile ment of the various departments. The it with profane literature. He was editor of the Buffalo Jewish Review badly beaten before he was rescued writes: "The outstanding features of by the police, who at once admitted the university, as conceived by the their inability to protect him, and founders, consist in the fact that the bundled him into an automobile and language used will be Hebrew; it hurried him back to Baghdad. He had to wear his arm in a sling for several days, but harder to be borne was the hurt to his pride at being thus treated. However, it did not prevent him from continuing his trips in other directions."

The Assyrian ChristiaDs .THESE people are among those on whom the World War bronght an especial burden of suffering. General

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Agha Petros was Commander-in-Chief will have to abdicate unless he is able of the band of Assyrians who braved to gather his supporters immediately the Turk, and fro~ March to July, and defeat the rebels decisively. 1918, defended with signal bravery Urumia against the enemy. Some SUlIllller Nights Call1paign of these Assyrian Christians have now settled in s~uthern France and Gen- SPECIAL evangelistic efforts with eral Agha Petros is devoting himself this title have been carried on by to secure for his fellow-countrymen many Indian preachers under the aid to enable them to live in France. Methodist Episcopal mission in the His story has gained the ear of many United Provinces. They have been Christians who vouch for the sincerity accompanied by groups of singers and of his faith, the bravery of his ex- encouraging results have followed. ploits, and the need of the remnant Village men and women generally have more time for leisure in the ex- of an historic people. Committees to ceedingly hot weather than at any help him in his work have been formed other time in the year. They are very in London, Liverpool, Manchester, fond of sleeping in the middle of the Belfast and Londonderry, and the day and of sitting around and talking narrative published under the title of until a late hour each evening, par- "Draft Speech by General Agha ticularly when there is moonlight. Petros" makes dramatic reading. 'l'he preacher who conquers the lassi- These are his closing words: "I beg tude that the heat inevitably brings, . of you to give some place in your kind and goes night after night to the vil- lages where his Christians live to talk hearts to my plea, because my people with them and to teach them is glori- before the war were prosperous and ously rewarded, for he :finds an op- happy, during the war took up arms portunity such as it is. very difficult and helped yon, and now they have no to secure in other seasons of the year. home and no place to go."

INDIA AND SIAM The Ralllabai Mukti Mission Rebellion in Afghanistan To a person of Pandita Ramabai's wisdom and vision it was a matter AN Associated Press dispatch, of no i;mall concern as to how her dated London June 2d, stated work could be carried on after her that British forces in India are mov- departure in a way true to the prining to the vicinity of the Afghanistan- ciples and methods inaugurated by Indian frontier as the result of her, and with the assurance that there reports reaching official circles here of would be no departure from the docan imminent general uprising in Af- trines held by the founder. After the ghanistan against the Amir, rumored death of her daughter Manoramabai, to be the result of activities of Soviet she appointed ~Iiss L. M. Hastie as emissaries who have been working in her successor, and stated in her will Afghanistan two years. The British "In case Miss Hastie :finds that she Government has a treaty with the is unable to carryon this work, I re- AmiI' of Afghanistan in which he quest the Christian and Alliance promises not to allow Soviet agitators Mission to take up this work both at to enter towns within certain dis- Kedgaon and at Gulbarga." Miss tances from the Indian frontier. An Hastie having now been obliged by ill 'Afghanistan rebellion instigated by health to resign as superintendent, foreign influence readily could become the Board of the Christian and Misa religious war, menacing the greater sionary Alliance has accepted the part of India's population. British custody of the Mukti Mission with the observers have reported little possi- understanding that (1) It shall conbility of any direct attack by the tinue to be called the Ramabai Mukti rebels against the Briti.,h forces, but Mission, and shall not be considered it is considered likely that the AmiI'

merely a branch of the Alliance Mis- for training women graduate teachers sion. (2) The Mukti Mission shall where they could have convenient hos- continue to look to the Lord alone for tel arrangements, suitable practice the supply of all its needs, as in for- teaching and supervision with trans- mer years. portation arranged, also an opportu- nity of sharing in the corporate life Christianity the Test of the college. Lucknow University A:B1TER Rev. ,T. W. Runciman, D.D., sets the examinations and grants to missionary in Rajputana of the successful candidates a diploma in United Free Church of Scotland, had teaching. Nine candidates were prebeen speaking of the wonderful in- pared and sent up in this first class. fluence of Christianity in India today, All nine passed both in practice and so that it is the test by which every in theory.

social, political, or economic reform is measured, he was asked, "II they Objects of Hindu Worship are so enamored of the Gospel, why REV. OHARLES H. DYKE, who do they not become Christians 1" was sent out by the Northern , 'Well, " said Mr. Runciman signifi- Presbyterian Board to Cawnpore, cantly, "my last Brahmin convert North India, in 1923, writes of the died within forty-eight hours of his mela at Allahabad: "I have never baptism; thfil people said it was snake- seen so many human beings in all my bite. Another, a wealthy man in lands life gathered together in one place. and cattle, lost all he possessed. Some 'fhe newspaper reported over a milyoung lads came to me in my school lion that day. About a mile away at Beawar and put this question: from where we first stood, astounded 'Could we be Christians for three to standing still for a period of minmonths as an experiment?' I told utes, we could see a perfect river of them to sit down and think it out for humanity streaming into this vast themselves. In five minutes they gave bathing area enclosed by the Governme this answer: 'No; it cannot be ment. During the hours we were there done. Christ demands all or noth- that stream of living mortals never for one brief moment ceased. It was ing.' Natives are finding out and terrific! And all the more depressing confessing that the motive which ex- and saddening when it is remembered presses itself in elevating and philan- that the object for which they were thropic work is not to be found in Hinduism, but is found in Christi- there was to wash in the River Ganges anity." and thus obtain forgiveness of their Christian Students Win Honors sins, according to their belief. We saw a hundred or more sadhus abso- AN excellent record has been made lutely naked in all their dirt and un- by the students of the Isabella kempt condition and these are leading Thoburn College and by Christian the spiritual life of countless numbers young men who were candidates for of India's children. We saw dozens degrees of the Lucknow University of idols and the streams of people of- this year. Seven out of eight of the fering their gifts of food and money yonng women and eight out of nine to them. We saw one sadhu who had, of the Christian men passed in exam- been standing for hours on his head to inations for the B.A. degree while two obtain merit-and this was the object Christian men appeared for the Mas- of the admiration and re!>pect and ter of Arts degree and both were suc- honor of one of the largest groups of cessful. The Isabella Thoburn College low-caste peoples I saw gathered has made another notable record in around any single object. Yet men the Educational Department, which will urge us that we have no obliga- was started last year to meet the need tion to such as these!"

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Christian Schools in Ceylon "Take just my own work. I am the FROM Panadura, Ceylon, James A. only missionary at present in all Siam ReI', of the Ceylon and India Gen- speaking the Cantonese dialect, and eral Mission, writes: " Our day yet there are 40,000 Cantonese in schools have developed very well. The Bangkok alone! I am not pleading present educational authorities re- for myself, for there are still greater quire a high standard, and by fre- needs than my own. I plead for Siam. quent inspection visits to our schools Siam is ready for the Gospel. Siam keep things up to the mark. We have needs the Gospel. But there are so one school at Ingiriya which is con- few to tell the glad story!"

du~ted in English, and is proving qUlte successful. The desire for Eng- CHINA li~h education is growing among our Christian Teaching for Police Smhalese people. The Buddhist au- REV. DEAN R. WICKES, Amerthorities are much opposed to our ican Board missionary at Tung- hsien, Chihli Province, sends this mission schools, and always etnodedarvaor~ interesting story: "Moved by the exby opening a rival school, emplary conduct of the units of Mar- shal Feng Yii Hsiang's army, that away the children from ours. Their have been stationed here, the Tung- hsien Chief of Police, not himself a motto is, 'Every Buddhist child in a Christian, has ag,reed to the plan proposed by one of his subordinates, Buddhist school.' Yet many of the a member of our Drum Tower Church here, of having regular meetings of parents see the moral value of send, the f()l'ce for Christian instruction. Another member of this church has a ing their children to our schools and secretarial job in the yamen of the Governor of the Metropolitan Disin spite of the entreaties of Buddhist trict, who is a Christian and adherent of Ma,rshal Feng and was appointed priests and others continue to send to the post less than two months ago. them. The Sunday-school work has been carried on splendidly during the year. In some places our Sunday- schools have a larger attendance than the day schools. It has been a great joy to see how well the children are being grounded in Scripture verses.

This is bound to bear fruit later on."

Siam Mission Undermanned He now proposes to have regular MORE workers are needed on every meetings for the education in Chris- mission field. But the special tianity of his yamen staff, numbering conditions which prevail in the Amer- some hundreds of men. This Goverican Presbyterian Mission in Siam are nor has also sent unofficial letters to described by Miss Alice H. Schaefer, the magistrates of the twenty-four who, reporting on the annual meeting counties under him urging them simiof the mission, says: ., The needs of larly to institute daily instruction in Christianity for all the men in their each station were considered, and at yamens, including reading for the ilour prayer service were earnestly literate, and the singing of hymns." prayed for. The missionaries are breaking down under the strain of undermanned work. Today we have Soldiers as Patients D in Siam fewer missionaries than we R. GEORGE W. LEAVELIJ, Southern Baptist missionary, had ten years ago, and the work has been growing all this time. There is writes from Wuchow, South China: not one station where the missionary "Large numbers of soldiers have been force is adequate. In some, the mis- treated in the hospital and free clinic sionaries are going on in sheer hero;' and while here have heard the mes"

ism. It would not be necessary for so sage of salvation. These. have scat- many to break down if more young tered from place to place, taking the people would come to help us. message in their hearts. May the seed

thus sown bring forth mueh fruit fit ters; natural sciences; social sciences for the Master's use. During 1924, and history; and mining and engi- 2,039 religious services were held in neering. A prepara.tory school will the hospital; eighty-seven conversions probably also be conducted. Espe- are recorded and, of this number, cial emphasis will be laid upon the eighteen joined the Wuchow Baptist study of Chinese letters and the de- Church. As an evidence of apprecia- velopment of trained Chinese writers, tion for service rendered by the lios- as it is felt that this is the point at pital to the many wounded soldiers which Protestant missionary colleges under our care, a Chinese general has have left the field most open for donated $2,000 Mexican toward the Catholic occupation. The Pope has purchase of an elevator and a further shown great interest in the enterprise sum of $1,000 to help build the hos- by a personal gift of 100,000 lire, topital kitchen now under construction. gether with an order that copies of A small special operating room will all Vatican publications be sent to also be added." the library of the new university.- The Christian Century.

Ginling and Smith Colleges INLING COLLEGE, Nanking, A "No-God Society" G one of the seven union colleges EV. c. S. MINTY, of the English R for women in the Orient, is in close Wesleyan Methodist Mission in relationshil'l with Smith College in Hunan Province, writes to the Reli- Northampton, Massachusetts, its" sis- gious Tract Society; ter college" in the United States. "A recent grant of tracts was of Smith alumnm are represented on its great help to us in a series of evan- faculty, and Professor Ellen Cook gelistic meetings, where our circuit has just spent at Ginling her sabbati- preachers and some local preachers cal year. Smith .undergraduates con- went into the country villages and tributed $4,000 last year to their visited some schools in the near sister college. Mrs. Lawrence Thurs- vicinity. . . . In one or two govern- ton, President of Ginling, herself a ment schools the teachers declared graduate of Mt. Holyoke, was present themselves members of the 'No God at the Smith Commencement in June, Society' (Wu Shen Tang). These at which was celebrated the fiftieth teachers showed by the arguments anniversary of the founding of the they used against theism that they college. She brought with her three had been reading, and had been in- beautiful panels which Ginling stu- fluenced by, atheistic literature. For dents had embroidered in honor of instance, one of them asserted that the occasion, and an elaborate scroll people in Europe do not go to church which conveyed the greetings of Gin- because they believe in it, but because ling College, now ten years old, to its it has become a habit. To find this fifty-year-old sister college. sort of thing in a comparatively out- of-the-way place like Liu Kung Ho is ROlllanist University for Peking almost a new experience, but it is a CATHOLICS of the United States sign of the times. I am glad to say have been appointed by the Pope our preachers were able to answer and Society for the Propagation of the Faith as founders of a Roman the arguments of the teachers, and it Catholic university in Peking, China. has done the preachers good to meet with this kind of opposition."

American prelates are now in the Union Service in Harbin Chinese capital laying plans for the new institution, and have secured a THE new mission opened in Harbin site on which building operations will by the M. E. Church South was soon begin. It is planned to have fac- referred to in the April REVIEW. The ulties in theology and philosophy; Jet- spirit of cooperation that exists

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

among the various Christian forces in in home, nation and world is con- that Manchurian city is evident from tagious. "T h e emancipation of the following account of a union woman is Christianity's greatest church service held in the large new contribution to present-day Japan."

Lutheran Danish Church for Chinese. Finally, Mr. Erskine gives a list of "The meeting was made up of many outstanding Christian personalities, denominations and many nationali- and says, "With such excellent J apa- ties. There were present from the nese examples of Christlikeness, the Baptist denomination Chinese, Rus- question of the indigenous Christian sian, and American; from the Lu- Church is forever answered."

theran Church Chinese, German, Danes, Letts, and Esthonians; from Ohild Labor in Japan the Russian Evangelical Church were MISS MARGARET BURTON, only Russians; and from the Method- whose statements on child labor ist Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, Rus- conditions in China, made at the sians, and Americans. The preaching Washington Foreign Missions Conwas done by a Chinese. His sermon vention, have been widely quoted, was translated into English by a Ger- says in World Neiyhbors: "The man who is a missionary to Mongolia Home Office of Japan estimates the and China and is a French citizen, number of Japanese child wagethen was translated into Russian by a earners and apprentices to be ap- Dutchman, who is a Canadian citizen proximately 1,397,000. The working and a missionary to the Russians in day of these children is from ten to Manchuria and Siberia. There were eleven hours. About 31 per cent of three great choirs – one from the them are in textile factories, and of Russian Methodist Church, one from these 80 per cent are little girls. The the Chinese Lutheran Church, and law forbids the employment of chilone from the Russian Baptist. The dren under twelVe years of age in common hymns were sung in the vari- factories, and a law which has not yet ous languages at the same time." gone into operation was p}ssed by the JAPAN-KOREA Diet of 1923, raising the age to four- teen. There is little doubt, however, Ohristianity in Japan Today that thousands of children under the AT THE request of a newspaper in l.egal age are employed, their age be- Osaka, the Asahi, William H. ing overstated. Careful investigation Erskine has written an interesting in one of the districts of northern Japan showed that nearly one third article with the above title, in which of the factory operatives were behe says: "Christianity is indigenous tween ten and fifteen years old." because even many of its opponents admit its supremacy in the moral realm and recognize the tremendous Graves of Japanese Martyrs D power of its mystical-social-idealism R. EARL. R. BULL, missionary of the Methodist Episcopal in the spiritual life of Japan." Some of the further grounds on which Mr. Church in the Loo Choo Jslands dis- Erskine claims that Christianity is trict of Japan found on the Island of indigenous are these: Christians Amakusa a huge grave marked by a were invited by the Imperial Gov- stone boulder on which it is stated ernment to the Three Religions Con- that the heads of ,11,111 Christians ference on Moral Development, to- lie buried there. The grave dates gether with the Buddhists and back to the year 1637, when the Japa- Shintoists. It has had a very stimu- nese practically wiped out all the lating effect on both the native Christians who had been converted religions, especially in activities for by Roman Catholie missionades. The social betterment. Jesus' discovery inscription over this gJ'ave states that of woman and her spiritual influence 33,333 Christians were slain, be-

headed and buried. Their heads were given a few souls who sought were buried in graves many miles the Lord, and we p.raised the Lord distant from the rest of their bodies. for victory."

Only' one third of the Christian heads were buried in this particular island. Girl-Graduates in Japan When Dr. Bull made inquiries in A T THE end of the school year, Nagasaki and elsewhere, he was told: .t:l. Miss A. E. MacLean, Principal "When the Catholic priests preached of the school for girls conducted by about the resurrection, they said that Canadian Methodists in Kofu, Japan, Christians would rise again. Fearing says: "The prospect for most grad- uates is a few months or years of that it might be true, the officials of idle waiting, after which a marriage the persecuting Shogun determined that they would make it impossible will be arranged and they will be for them to rise again by separating taken to their husband's homes. This different parts of the bodies of the year a few, however, are going on to dead Christians. If their heads were buried in one township and other higher schools. One will enter the parts of their bodies in another town- Women's Christian College in Tokyo. ship, they concluded that the resur- Another expects to study in the Bible rection was then impossible." Training School in Tokyo in prepara- tion for the work of Bible woman.

Morals of .. Buddhist Oity Two will enter the Azabu Kinder- garten Training School, two are go- ONE of the students in the Bible ing to a sewing school, and one to a Institute conducted by the Ori- university in Tokyo. They are all ental Missionary Society in Seoul, earnest and ambitious, and will make Korea, reports: "During the sum- good use of their opportunities. Of mer vacation I was assigned to Fukui the twenty-three graduates in this to help in the work of the church year's class, eighteen have been bapthere for a month while the pastor was absent. During the day I tized ; two of the remaining five thought the place was quiet and set- would like to be, but have not been tled; but in the evening many devout able to obtain permission from home; Buddhists were gathered together by and one other, at the eleventh hour, cymbals and by posters, to attend expressed her desire to be baptized as soon as possible."

their cottage meetings. It seemed to be a city of Buddhists, but in spite Korean Sunday-school Leaders T of its being such a .religious place I HE development of the Sunday- school movement in Korea was dehave seldom seen such a wicked place, where there are so many concubines scribed in the March REVIEW. The and depraved young men and women. special feature of this development In spite of all the power and dignity which is stressed in recent reports is of the teaching of Buddha, in cities the large share of responsibility of this kind we have more wickedness which the Koreans are assuming. The than in the places which are more executive committee of the Karean careless as to religion. When I Sunday School Association is now thought that they cannot be saved ex- composed of thirty-three members, of cept by the Gvspel of Jesus Christ, I whom twelve are from the missions realized more than ever the great and the others Koreans. All offices importance of my message. In my in the Association are held by natives preaching in the meetings and in the except that of general secretary and open-air services, I insisted on the of treasurer. The assistant to the power of Christ to save thoroughly secretary is now James Chung, a from sin, and I met the devil with the Korean educated in America. Last testimony of my own experience of summer the daily vacation Bible salvation and sanctification. We school movement had over 100 schools

NEWS FROM MiANY LANDS

with o,ver 10,000 pupils enro,lled. The Wright, D.D., Presbyterian mission- Sunday Scho,o,l Association has taken ary, no,w announces that this organi- over this work and two, traveling sec- zation has been effected. The other retaries are to be emplo,yed to, con- deno,minatio,ns have been invited to duct the work under the oversight of jo,in in the movement, which is called Dr. J. G. Ho,ldcro,ft, general secre- the "United Churches of Christ in tary. The boo,ks have been translated the Philippines. " They represent and are no,w ready fo,r use. The churches all the way fro,m the south- teachers are chiefly yo,ung men and ernmost part of the Islands up to the wo,men fro,m the missions. Igoro,te mountain tribes of northern Luzon. Dr. Wright says that church Kagawa on Race Relations unio,n had been earnestly desired by T HE notable Christian wo,rk done the Filipino Church members, who by To,yohiko Kagawa in the slums naturally wanted to sho,W Ro,man of Ko,be and in the sectio,ns o,f To,kyo, Catholicism an undivided Protestant- ism. Co,operation under present ardevastated by the 1923 earthquake was the o,ccasio,n of his being invited rangements seemed bo,th natural and to, the United States as a speaker at easy. The unio,n of five denominathe Washingto,n Co,nventio,n. In an tions in theolo,gical education, the interview which he gave to, a Quaker unio,n of the Baptists and Presbypaper in England after his return terians in ho,spital wo,rk in Iloilo, and from the United States, he said: "By the practical union o,f all denominathe recent exclusio,n act of the United tions in the preparation of Sunday- States the Japanese as a whole have schoo,l literature had made it seem as fo,und that the United States is no, though the churches were, to many lo,nger a Christian natio,n. In future intents, already one.

we Japanese must discriminate be- tween two kinds o,f peo,ple in Amer- GENERAL ica, namely, those who, are Christians and tho,se who upho,ld the principles MissioJU and Prohibition of senato,rs. The white races are no,t believing in true Christianity. Their MOHAMM'EDANS and Buddhists Christianity is only in words. The could never reconcile America's Sermo,n on the J,fcmnt has never been missionary ambitio,ns with her extenpractised by the Euro,pean natio,ns. sive liquo,r traffic, but Prohibition As individuals, quite a number o,f and the Volstead Law, says William people follo,W the steps o,f Jesus E. ("Pussyfo,ot") Jo,hnson, as re- Christ, and to,day within a nation we ported in the Literary Digest, now have a Christian culture, but as na- give them reason to believe that tio,ns we are brutal as wild beasts. American ideals are so,mething worth The principles o,f Jesus Christ were imitating. In an address at Schenecnot tho,se of individualism. The idea tady, N. Y., he reminded his hearers o,f the kingdo,m o,f heaven and its that there are approximately 600,- realizatio,n is much a so,cial gospel." 000,000 people in the wo,rld, entirely outside of Christianity, whose reli- gion has been teaching total absti- ISLANDS OF THE SEA nence for at least 1,200 years. These people include the Hindus, Sikhs, Ohurch Union in Philippines Jains, Buddhists and Moslems. And, says Mr. Johnson: T HE account o,f the United Church in Manila given in the April RE- When America went dry, these people were VIEW quo,ted Rev. Frank Laubach, of stirred to their depths becallse they saw that the American Board, as stating that America, the greatest Christian nation on the Presbyterians, United Brethren earth, had not only accepted the Oriental and Co,ngregatio,nalists were "laying the fo,undations fo,r an island-wide teachings as to drink, but had actually writ· church unio,n." Rev. George W. ten them into her laws. So there began all over the Orient all sorts of organizations, seeking to extend the Christian teachings on

Prohibition. Already in India more than 000,000,000 pounds sterling now being 300 Prohibition organizations have been repaid to the United States for war formed, nearly all non-Christian in char- loans, but do include loans made to acter, but our own Christian missionaries the other allies by Great Britain and have had an important part in the formation America. The method for estimating of nearly everyone of them. Every news- the money value of lives lost used by paper in India. owned or controlled by an the London newspaper is the com- Indian, is clamoring for Prohibition. monly accepted plan worked out by M. Barriol, a French actuary, four- League'. COllllllittee on Youth teen years ago. His figures at that time, which now are decidedly con- ONE activity of the League of Na- servative owing to scarcity of men and tions, not widely known but full depreciation of money, gave the averof possibilities for good, is its Com- age social value of a resident of the mittee on the Education of Youth. United States as £944, England, £828, Dr. Nitobe, of Japan, a member of France and Belgium, £580, Russia the secretariat, is chairman. Dame and other nations £404. Rachel Crowdy and Princess Radizwill are among its members. Its ob- Race Problem and Service ject is to study ways and means to promote the education of the youth P WHITWELL WILSON, the of the world along international lines • British journalist, suggests in an and to lessen distrust and mutual ig- article in Association Men servicenorance of each other. New textbooks finding things to do for one another and other methods are under consid- -as the real solution of the race eration. problem.

One of the latest developments in While recognizing the danger to international cooperation and play is international peace in a policy of disthe international camp for girls or crimination against Asiatics, and adleaders. Last summer in England mitting the justice of many eastern the first international camp for girls complaints against the West, Mr. Wilwas held. This summer at Hindsgavl son calls attention to the massacres of in Denmark an international camp Christians in Turkey and to India's for leaders of girls from Great caste system and the grave differences Britain, F;rance, Germany. Switzer- dividing Hindus from Moslem, add· land, Belgium, Holland, Czecho-Slo- ing, "It is not for the East as yet to vakia, Norway, and Sweden will be claim any immunity from race pasheld August 1st to 10th. sion and race prejudice. If there is fault on the side of the West, there is Cost of the World War fault on all sides_"

ASTATEMENT based upon figures To the argument of the Easterner collected by the Carnegie Endow- that the West seeks to conquer the ment for International Peace has been East with "bullets as well as Bibles," issued by the Mornin,q Post of Lon- and that Europe, while professing to don, showing the aggregate cost to worship the Prince of Peace, is rent the Allied nations of the World War. by war, Mr. Wilson replies: "We are The totals so given were obtained by apt to regard religion as a label which adding to each country's war ex- describes whole continents…… Relipenditure, including loans to allies, gion must not be judged by those who the losses in property and the esti- wear the label but by those who have mated money value of lives lost. As consecrated the life. It is not the thus computed the cost of the war to Christ in Europe that causes war; it the chief allies was as follows: Brit- is the anti-Christ. And what the East ish Empire, £10,054,000,000; France, should do is to reject the anti-Christ £8,126,639,000; United States, £5,- of the West, that is, the evil, and to 519,594,000; Italy, £3,502,000,000. accept the good." These figures do not include the 1,-

MISSl(ONARY

Before the Dawn. Toyohiko Kagawa. 398 the popularity of the story, reaching pages. $2.50. New York. 1924. its 300th edition in two years after its first appearance, proves that the This "best seller" of recent Japa- Japanese reading public is deeply nese literature is so removed from moved by this account of a young man Occidental novels that the first half passing through temptation and of the story seems tedious and ram- mental struggle into a life of sacrifice bling. 'fhe latter half holds the and nm;elfish serviee. .reader with a strange fascination. If we regard it as a novel, it is one with- The fuller story of Mr.. Kagawa's out the usual love-story. This is re- work is found in a supplemental placed with love for little children, volume, " Shooting at the Sun, " his "flowers" of the Shinkawa slums. which we understand is not yet trans- In love for woman the volume is most lated. But his wider service, coming disappointing. It has three women to from this environment of the Emwhom Eiichi '8 soul went out (one of pire's unwashed masses, is found in a them was a geisha beauty), but none host of other writings-essays, poems, of them remains long on the scene, dramas, theological works and scienand the present Mrs. Kagawa is as tific studies of social problems. sweet and devoted as the author pictures plain Miss Higuchi. If one· wished to sum. up Jin a paragraph what this volume sets forth It is a hopeless task to think of in picturesque biographical experistating even the outline of this varied ences, the underlying Japanese Chrislife-story, for the volume is prevail- tian is found in a statement written ingly autobiographical. From 1910 by Kagawa in 1922: "To live a.reuntil he came to America to study in ligious life, a man cannot withdraw to Princeton University and Seminary, some desert cave or mountain temple. the author lived in the slums of He must bear his cross in the flesh .Japan'8 }Vorst sort. The first night of and live a life of service among men. his return home were spent there also. This is the art of art, the economics And since then, even during the earth- of economics, and the religion of requake period – which did not affect ligion . . . My chief work is the Kobe, except indirectly-he has been building and rebuilding of the Human at his sacrificial task, amid dangers Temple. It is the Carpenter Jesus of various sort~, but always with calm- alone who is able to do this work. I ness and Christian love, meeting and am helper and servant to Him. The usually overcoming opposition. material for this building is Life, Labor, and Liberty." While the The realism of the volume makes it story is too long drawn out, it is one a Japanese "Les Miserables" in a of the most important attempts in Kobe rather than a Paris setting. recent years to picture a man who is Human nature is much the same the really trying to walk" In His Steps." world over, and Kagawa's friends- Eiichi Niimi's friends in the story- H. P. B. are living in even worse conditions than Riis's "Other Half," which so Sowing Seed in Assam. E. Marie Rolme•. startled us when that vivid volume Introduction by Relen Barrett Montappeared, "How the Other Half LI·ves. " Crhlsh"am' ty's conquest s d 0 gomery. Illus. 12 mo. 195 pp. $1.50.

not appear in his nondescript con- New York. 1925. verts to any great advantage; but Human i!1ter~st is.unusually stro-?g and appealmg III thIS story of a llllS- 653

sionary's experience in Christian cal autocracy that aims at political school work in Northeastern India. control over every land where Cath- The reminiscences of childhood, fac- olics are in large numbers.

tory and school days, and the mission- Dr. Tipple quotes from papal docu- ary experiences are told with peculiar ments and cites papal history and charm and power. Miss Holmes shows European, British and American his- real gifts in writing as well as true tory to prove his charges and enforce effectiveness in her Christlike work his warnings. He sees the activity for children. 8he reveals the sense of much increased by the recent World humor and descriptive ability of Jean War and considers the Knights of Mackenzie, the earnest devotion and Columbus as a new politieal order sympathy of Amy Wilson Carmichael bent on the capture of American in- and the courageous pioneering spirit stitutions, as definitely as the ancient of Mary 81essor. The narrative is crusaders set out to capture Jerusa- exceptionally stimulating and inter- lem from the Turks. Romanism and esting reading. true Americanism are seen to be in- compatible since the papal autocracy Directory of Christian Missions in India, is not in harmony with American Burma and Ceylon. Compiled by A. Mc- democracy. Leish. Ajmer, India. 1924. The second volume is a view of The fourteenth edition of this useful directory is even more complete Roman Catholicism in countries setthan its predecessors. Maps, statis- tled and controlled for four hundred tics, societies, stations, institutions, years by those under the dominance periodicals and indexes reveal the of the Papacy. The author has been facts in regard to 6,02.0 Protestant a missionary in South America for foreign mission workers. over a quarter of a century and has traveled very extensively, coming into The Martyr of Huping. A. R. Bartholomew. contact with all classes of people. He mus. 12 mo. 157 pp. Philadelphia. is a man of elear, calm judgment, 1925. fair-minded and without bitterness.

Willi.am Anson Reimert-a mission- He reeognizes certain evidences of ary of the Reformed Church in the progress made by the Catholic Church .United States-died in China in 192.0 in Latin America but facts and inci- while protecting the Chinese women dents are presented to show clearly 'and ehildren of HupingChristian a need for greater enlightenment as to Oollege from an attack by bandits. the spirit and teachings of Christ and Mr. Reimert was born in Lehigh a radical change in the Latin Ameri- Oounty, Pennsylvania, in 1877, was can Oatholic views of Ohrist and His graduated from Ursinus College and Way of Life. At the same time, Dr.

went to China in 1904. This brief Browning believes that many Protes- and impressive story of his life gives tant missionaries need to change the an insight into the missionary's own attitude and method of their ap- character and into the various phases proach to Romanists in their efforts to of the work in Ohina. win them to evangelical Ohristianity.

This is a valuable and interesting Alien Rome. B. M, Tipple. 12mo. 220 book for the mission study courses for pp. $2.00. Washington, D. C. 1924. the coming year.

Roman Christianity in Latin America.

Webster E. Browning. 12mo. 96 pp. Prisoners Released, Rev. C. Phillips Cape. $1.00. New York. 1924. Foreword by Dr. Robert F. Horton. 12mo.

The first of these books is a protest Paper. 143 pp_ 1925.

and a warning against Roman Catho- The Doms of Benares, India, are an lie activity in politics. The author has outcaste tribe of criminals among lived in Rome for fifteen years and whom a remarkable work of grace has has come to look upon Roman Oathol- been accomplished through the Wesicism not as a religion but as a politi- 1eyan Missionary Society. Hinduism could do nothing for these people but lished in 1900 and the same year he Jesus Christ has raised many into new life. The people herd together in was made a member of the Bible Rea squalid quarter of Benares. They perform the most menial tasks as vision Committee. His life is an illusscavengers, eat carrion, and are looked upon as living by thievery and tration of hard work inspired by other crimes. grace. Mr. Cape worked for ten years among these outcastes and tells his The booklet, brief as it is, has in it story from first-hand knowledge. It is one of the modern miracles of mis- many helpful things. Baller's faith in sions. Gipsy Doms have been transformed by the work of the Salvation God, and his trust and joy iu Army settlement. They have given up fighting and have joined churches God's Word, are described in the closand are learning to read, to give and to serve. The Dom Mission is an ob- ing pages. His courageous spirit, and ject lesson as to the power of Christ. It is known to the whole city and the persistent industry to the very last, streets have rung with the cry: "To Jesus, the Messiah, be Victory." must have been inspiring to those who Much more remains to be done, but the first fruits are the earnest of the knew him, for reading about him final triumph. touches the c(mscience and gives a tug F. W. Baller, a Master of the Pencil. Marshall Broomhall. 55 pp. Is. London. to the resolution of every true child 1923. of God. F. L. In China the man who obtains preeminence in the use of the Chinese The Authentio Literature of Israel. Edited language is known as a "Master of by Elizabeth Czarnomska. 8vo. 415 pp. the Pencil," or "Lord of the Brush." $4.00. Introducti(m and Appendices. New Such a man was Mr. Baller; a man York. 1924. who deserves a fuller volume than this booklet in memory of his service The editor who is Professor of for the kingdom of God in China. Biblical and Comparative Literature Born in Chelsea in 1852, soundly in Sweet Briar College, Virginia, converted at seventeen, attending gives in her introduction an admirable night school to fit himself for life and review of the history and development active Christian work, he heard the of Hebrew sacred literature. Moffatt, call to the foreign field and sailed be- Weymouth, Ballantine and Goodspeed fore his twenty-first birthday. This have sought to put the ancient thought sketch describes briefly his pioneer into current forms of speech. This itinerating with Hudson Taylor, his book makes no such effort, but rather contact with Pastor Hsi, his increas- reclassifies the literature of Israel, and ing work as a teacher and translator, rearranges the entire text of the Old until at the time of his too early Testament in an effort to give a better death, he was a master of Mandarin conception of the historical setting of and" Baller's books' were a necessity each of the great sections. It is not to every student of Chinese. a book for the average layman but is valuable to the scholarly teacher or He was not only distinguished as a minister who desires to analyze Hescholar, but did more than any other brew literature as to its origin and man, it is said, to help others acquire sources, and as to the elements which facility in the use of Chinese. His have contributed to the making of the Anglo-Chinese dictionary was pub- Old Testament. One rises from the study of such a work with undimin- ished reverence for the Supreme Mind' back of the Supernatural Book, and with increased wonder at the manifold wealth of the material at our com- mand in its critical study. c. c. A.

A Doubter's Doubts About Scien~e and Re- ligion. Third Edition. Sir Robert An· derson. 176 pp. 38 6d net. Glasgow. 1924.

This old work, republished in a new and more attractive dress, has for its sub-title: In Defence-A Plea for the Faith. William E. Gladstone con- Sun Yat Sen and the Chinese Republic. Paul Linebarger. Illus. 371 pp. Centnry tributes a letter, dated 1889, to the Co. New York. 1925.

author's preface commending the Fifty Years in China: The Story of the Baptist Mission in Shantung, Shansi and work. While the denials of today are Shensi, 1875-]925. E. W. Burt. Portr.uts. Map. 127 pp. 28. Carey Press. Lonnot those of the time when this don. 1925.

volume originally appeared, yet it The "Stranger People" (China). W. Ber- nard Paton. Illus. Map. 151 pp. 2s 6& deals with the main currents of the Religions Tract Society. London. 1925.

controversy for and against faith as Borneo: The Stealer of Hearts. Oscar Cook. $5. Houghton Mifflin. Boston. 1925. given to us in the Scriptures. "True The Punjab Peasant in Prosperity and Debt. scepticism is that which honestly tests Malcolm L. Darling. 1-'oreword by Sir Edward Maclagan. Inus. Maps. 298 pp. everything-and is a genuine aid to 148. Oxford. University Press. London. 1925. faith. Sham scepticism is that which credulously accepts everything which tends to discredit the Bible." This is Sir Robert's text-and the volume is an exposition of it. J. F. R.

Joseph. Bible Rero Stories. ;T. lI. Shonk- The Industrial Evolution of India in Re- weiler. Illustrated. Pamphlet. 25 cents; cent Times. D. R. Gadgil. 242 pp. 78, $2.64 per dozen. 1924. 6d. Rs. 4.8. Oxford University Press. London and Calcutta. ]925.

Joseph, the fascinating character Among the Brahmins and Pariahs. J. A. of the Old. Testament, is here set Sauter. Translat~d from the German by forth in modern style, with attractive Bernard Miall. 241 pp. $3. Boni and colored pictures, so as to appeal to Liveright. New York. 1924. children of junior age. The Moslem World in Revolution. W. Wil· NEW BOOKS son Cash. lllus. Maps. Bibliography. 160 pp. 28. Edinburgh House Press. London. 1925.

Christian Salvation. George Cross. 254 pp. Education Policy in British Tropical Africa. $2.5(). University of Chicago Press. Chi- Memorandum submitted to the Secretary cago. 1925. of State for the Colonies by the Advisory Committee 01L Native Education in the Christianity and World Problems: No.9: British Tropie.a1 African Dependencies. Imperialism and Nationa1ism-A Study of 8 pp. 2d. His Majesty's Stationery Of- the Conflict in the Near East and of the fice. Condo 2374. London. 1925. Territorial and Economic Expansion of the U. S. Hysteries of the Libyan Desert: A Record of Three Years of E'xploration in the Education in East Africa-Report. Pre- Reart of that Vast and Waterless Region. pared by IThomas .Tesse Jones. 40,1 pp. W. J. Rarding-King. IUus. Maps. 348 $2.25. Phelps-Stokes Fund, 101 Park pp. 218. $6. Seeley, Service Co. Lon- Avenue, New York. Edinburgh Rouse don. Lippincott, Philadelphia. 1925. Press, London. Egypt Under the Egyptians. Murray Har- Foreign Missions Convention at Washing- ris. Illus. 240 pp. 128, 6d. Chapman ton, 1925. Edited by Fennell P_ Turner and Hall. London. 1925. and Frank K. Sanders. 440 pp. $2.50. Foreign Missions Oonference, 25 Madison The Handbook of Sierra Le()ne. T. N. God- Avenue, New York. Fleming R. Revell dard. Appendices. Plates. Maps. 335 Co. New York. 1925. pp. lOs, 6d. Grant Richards. London. 1925. The Hebrews Epistle. Sir Robert Anderson. 182 pp. 3s, 6d. Pickering and Inglis_ The Gift of the :Black Folk: The Negroes Glasgow, Scotland. in the Making of America. W. E. Burg- hardt du Bois, Ph.D. 349 pp. Stratford A Scientific Man and the Bible. Howard 00. Boston. 1924. A. Kelly. 158 pp. $1.25. Sunday School Times. Philadelphia. 1925. The Encyclopaedia of Islam. A Dictionary of the Geography, Ethnography and Bi- Sowing Seed in Assam. Ella Marie Holmes. ography of the Muhammedan Peoples. 195 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. Prepared by a number of leading Orient- New York. 11)25. alists. Edited by M. Th. Routsma, A. J. Wensinck, T_ W. Arnold, R. Basset and Robert Moffat: One of God's Gardeners. A. Schaade. No. 29 al-Kamar-Karmatians. Edwin W. Smith. Portrait. Map. 256, pp. 705-68. London, Luzac. Leyden, Brill. pp. 58. Student Christian Movement. 58. 1925. London. 1925.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1925

!THEMr~IONARY

~orbon Missionary Education Tours A Graduate School of Theology "One seeing is worth a hundred tellings" and Missions, of high scholastic standards and evangelical loyalty. Around South America Degree of B. D. In connection with the 1925 United Theological, Missionary, Reli- Mission study theme.

gious-Educational College course Leaving San Francisco September 6th, Los Angeles September 7th, and arof 4 years,college standards,hroad riving at New York December 8th. Everything FIRST CLASS. Largest curriculum. Degree of Th. B. I steamers and best hotels. Party lim- ited to twelve persons. Personally NATHAN R. WOOD, President conducted.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY For itinerary, price or other information, address AND MISSIONS I Boston, MlU!sacltusetts J Missionary Education Movement JOHN COBB WORLEY, Travel Seeretary 150 Fifth Avenue – – – – NEW YORK 511 Western Mutual Life Building LOS ANGELES ~e MOSLEM WORLD 'I e>.{ QUARTERL Y MAGAVN$ PublisJied in .JANUARY. APRIL• .JULl'" OCTOBER EDITED BY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, ':CAIRO, EGYPT ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON, Ph.D., London. REv. W. ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph.D.. London PROF. D. B. MACDONALD. M.A., D.D .• Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOM HALL. London.

CANON W. H. T. G,~IRDNER, B.A;. Cairo, Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D,. India.

REV. W. G. SHELLABEAR, 0.0.. Hartford. Conn. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo. EnDI.

Rxv. S. RALPH HARLOW, M.A,. Northampton. U. S. A.

T HIS is the only magazine in English which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the world of Islam as a whole. The current number contains articles by expert writers on Islam in Africa; The Problem 01 the Birth of Jesus; A Moslem Torah from India; The Frontiers of Afghanistan; Parallel Passages in the Koran; The Armenian Question; The Outlook for the Women of Turkey Today; Islam's Greatest Failure; The Children of the StI eet, and How Moslems Approach Christians.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book Reviews and a Survey of Periodicals appear in each number.

Learn from ThoseWho Know THE MOSLEM WORLD, ISti Fifth Avenue, New York City. I@'" Send today for the latest number – the demand soon exhausts the supply. GenUemenr [ 1 E' clolled find $2.00, for which plr:a.se enter my IcbBcriptton to Single copies 50c. Annual SUbscription $2.00 III CombinatJoJl with the REVIEW $3.50 THE .MOSLEM WORLlJ 'or Olle year. [ l E e oiled pieHlle find $3_,50 <tortign pOltngA Me addltloDaI). for ~~~h~le:~l'ON~RYk~~iEw~O: ,I~iH~o~~~~~M WORLD and N.nH~ ….. _……..•………………••..••……………•.,………………… .

Address……,………………………. , ………………………

C:ty………………………….. Country..•……. __ ..___……. .

Pleas~ mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORI,D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, &lilor CONTENTS FOR Jl,JLY, 1925 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . LEADERS AT THE MONTEVIDEO CoNGRESS EDITORIALS •….•..••..•..•……••……………………………..•.. 501 TESTING THE MISSIONARY AND THE BOARD LITERATURE FOR BOYS IN EUROPE OPIUM A HINDRANCE TO ClHRISTIANITY THE INFLUENCE OF POI.YGLOT HOME AMERICA'S RoVING POPULATIONS MISSIONS ORGANIZED GOOD VS. ORGANIZED EVIL THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERICA. RoBERT E. SPEER 511 The story and interpretation of the recent conference of evangelical Christians of Latin America and missionary workers on the needs and progress of Chris- tianity in the southern republics.

NUGGETS .FROM THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS ..•………………….. 520 ROME'S MISSIONARY EXPOSITION •…….•.••.••. BY A RESIDENT OF ITALY 521 An illustrated account of the remarkable world-wide missionary exhibition of the work of the ,Roman Catholic Church in many lands written fiom an evan- gelical viewpoint.

THE EVANGELICAL .CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA . . . . . . . . BY NORMAN J. SMITH 525 The story, from first-hand knowlcdge, of the attitude of the Rus.'ans toward the evangelical Christian movement and the progress being made 'under the Soviet rule.

CHRIST'S VIEW OF NATIONS AND RACES ….. , …..•.. , .. J. H. OLDHAM 533 The report of a remarkable adilress given at the Washington Missionary Con- i vention by the a1tthor of "(]hristia,n'ity and the Race Problem."

THE FIJI ISLANDS- TODAy ……… , …………….. " .MARY G. WRAY 537 An account of the pre.•ent situation in these interesting islands where Chris- tianity wrought such a remarkable transformation: also the new problems in- troduced with the coming of East Inilian laborers.

'A REMARKABLE WORK IN SOU'fHWEST CHINA .. , '" _.SAMUEL R. (''LARKE 540 BEST METHODS .•…… , .•………… , …….. EDITED BY MRS. E. O. CRONK 545 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 552 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED DY Er.LA D. McLAUREN 555 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS … " ….. , …………. _………… , . , . . . . . . . 558 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………….•. ,., ……………….. _. " . 575 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs ot. five.) Foreign postage, 50 centa. Single copies, 25 cents. Publiahed monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MilsslONaY REVIEW PtIlILISHING CollPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President William I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication omce, 3d & Reily St•., Harrisburg, Pa. 260. a COpy $2.50 a year Editorial and Business Omee, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as s.cond-class matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act of March S, 1879. PERSONALS WILLIAM W. PEET, LL.D., who for forty- Visit World Missions four years has been the honored treasurer of the missions and colleges of the A. B. C. in the Far East under the leadership 01 F. M. in Turkey, has retired from active service, but is to continue to serve in an Dr. Harlan P. Beach advisory capacity. He has recently returned to America from Constantinople where he Party sails from San Francisco Sept. was the confidential advisor of many Ameri- 26, 1925; returns to Boston March 9, can diplomats. 1926.

REV. WATTS O. hE, D.D., of Fenchowfu, The outstanding institutions of all C'hina, who has been speaking in many im- denominations will be visited. Such a portant centers during his furlough, expects tour will give you a grasp of World to return to China in August. Missions not otherwise obtainable.

""" A Famous Missionary Statesman writes: "I know of no one either in Amer- REV. FREDERICK B. BRlDGlIIAN, D.D., ica or upon any other continent so well fitted American Board missionary in J ohannes- to be the educational director of a cruise burg, South Africa, has returned to the through mission lands as is Harlan P. Beach. United States on furlough. His ability as a lecturer is widely known across this country, his knowledge of the *"" mission field is unmatched by any living man, DR. STA<JEY R. WARBURTON has been ap- and he himself has visited missions over and over again and knows the whole problem pointed to the chair of Home Missions in the from A to Z. Any group can be congratu- Baptist Theologieal Seminary at Berkeley, lated who can be under the leadership of Dr. Calif. Beach upon a tour through mission fields."

"" For full information address: REV. JOSEPH CLARK, of the American Bap- PROF. ALBERT E. BAILEY tist 'Foreign Missionary Society, celebrated Care Temple Tours in April the forty-nfth anniversary of his arrival in the Congo. 441-C Park Sq. Bldg., Boston, Mass.

* '* * DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL has recently returned to Labrador from his tour of the LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D., Methodist Super- world. intendent of the Good Samaritan Hospital, Guanajuato, Mexico, is retiring after forty years of service. He has been suceessful in winning souls as well as in the healing of bodies. Mrs. Salmans died on June 17th.

"* MRS. CHARLES W. ABEL, of New Guinea, and her daughters, Phyllis and Marjorie, have recently been in America on their way DR. JOHN R. MOTT, General Secretary of from England to rejoin Mr. Abel in Kwato, the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A., has been elected Chairman of the Papua.

SETSUZO SAWADA, the Councilor of the World's Student Christian Federation, the Japanese Embassy in Washington, is an able headquarters of which are in Geneva, Switzerland. Dr. T. Z. Koo of China has . . and earnest Christian man, a member of the b"en elected Secretary to succeed Dr. Karl l<'ries of Sweden. Japanese Society of Frie"nds. MR. BASIL MATHEWS, formerly editor of Outward Bound, the popular missionary OBITUARY NOTES periodical published for some time in Eng· land, is now in America to attend a con- REV. A. C. DIXON, D.D., pastor of the ference on Boys' Work at Estes Park, University Baptist Church, Baltimore, Md., Colorado. Mr. Mathews is stationed at formerly of the Moody Bible Institute, Chi· Geneva, Switzerland, as !iditor of literature cago, and later pastor of Spurgeon's Taberfor boys, to be published under the auspices nacle in London, died at his home in Baltimore on J"une 14th. His widow, who of the World's Committee of the Y. M. C. A. was Mrs. Helen Cadbury Alexander, was the founder of the Pocket Testament *•" Loague.

REV. I. S. PROKHANOFll', of Leningrad, Russia, the president of the All-Russian Union of E"angelical Churches, and director MADAME KAJIKO YAJIMA, the well-known Japanese educationalist, the founder and of the first Protestant Theological School in president of the W. C. T. U. of Japan, died Russia, is now in America to interest Chris- in Tokyo on June 16th at the age of ninety. one. Five years ago she represented Japan tians in the present opportunity for evan- at the International Temperance Congress in London. gelical work and Christian training in . .. ** RUssia. RT. REV. WILLIAM D. REEVE, D.D., a pio· DR. ROBEaT E. SPEER, REV. SAMUEL GUY neer Protestant Episcopal missionary in the INMAN, REV. W. REGINALD WHEELE& and others have recently returned from the Montevideo Congress and their tour of Canadian Northwest, died in Toronto, May South America. 13th, in his eighty·nrst year.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY Ruvmw OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

EVIfW'

VOL. JULY, 1925 NUMBER XLVIII . SEVEN TESTING THE MISSIONARY AND THE BOAR,D· T HIS is the time when recruits are being sent into the field. Church bodies and mission boards are constantly facing the problem of finding and appointing well qualified missio1iaries to carryon the work of Christ in America and in foreign' lands.

The problem is more acute and diftlcult in foreign service than at home. For service abroad, the expense of sending out recruits is greater, the term is supposedly for life, the circle of Christia'Il fel- lowship is small and the work is that of an ambassador of Christ among non-Christians, laying firm foundations for new churche,s and training future Christian leaders. At home a mistake in ordaining and sending out a preacher is serious but. it may be mote,~asily remedied and young ministerial leadership and influence iU"Q"less pronounced than among more primitive people. i: In former years, the problem of securing suitable recruit~ was simpler in some respects than at present. Pioneer work involved so many dangers and hardships, and the number of missionaries sent out was so limited, that men and women looked for a very defi- nite call of God before they would volunteer, and felt a very deep conviction as to the necessity for giving the Gospel of Christ to the lillsaved. Mission Boards considered long and carefully before they would assume the responsibility for sending these messengers of Christ into the regions beyond. While the experience of outstand- ing missionaries cannot be regarded as typical, it is illuminating to study such cases as those of Moffat and Livingstone, of John G.

Paton and S. M. Zwemer, of Hudson Taylor and Adoniram Judson,· of Alexander Mackay of Uganda and Robert Laws of Livingstonia, to see the motives that actuated them and the tests applied to them by mission boards. Today the vast majority of missionary volun- teers are no doubt actuated by the same high motives and Boards have equally strict tests that they seek to apply cOnf';cientiously, but 501

the work has so greatly enlarged, t.he appeal is so much broader, many kinds of work are so much like t.hose in America and the opport.unity for short term service is so much greater that some are inclined to apply for commissions who would formerly never have considered foreign missionary service.

The churches at home are also much less a unit in regard to the essentials of Christian faith, training and experience. Colleges and seminaries have grown more liberal in their teaching so that what seems orthodox to one congregation will be denounced as heresy by another. There is now no general agreement as to the true basis for final authority in religion and there has come a change of emphasis, in many quarters, as to the matters of prime importance in Christian faith and life and fitness for missionary work.

It is natural, therefore, that in foreign fields there has been, in recent years, considerable discussion as to the fitness of certain missionaries for their work as messengers of Christ and as builders of His' Church. Where workers of varying views are associated closely together in one station or field, they naturally discover their points of disagreement. Those with definite ideas and strong convictions as to Christ and His Gospel may consider that others with different convictions are undermining the work, are building on sand or are erecting a church of wood, hay and stubble.

Most of the mission boards are passing through the fire of such controversies. The disagreements of the Church at home are emphasized abroad. From Great Britain and America, commissions have been sent to the fields to investigate such disputes as the "Bangalore Controversy" in India, the results of missionary education in China and the Kikuyu controversy in Africa. At the recent General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, South, charges of rationalism among missionaries abroad led to the passing of a resolution that the Executive Committee be instructed to investigate charges of unorthodoxy and to report to the Church court.

The Northern Baptist Oonvention last year appointed a committee of seven to investigate the policies and praetice of the Foreign Mission Society as to the selection of missionaries, to ascertain the truth of charges concerning the lack of evangelical faith of some missionaries and to report its findings and recommendations. This report has now been published and is notable for its emphasis on adherence to the New Testament teachings and for its manifestation 'of the Spirit of Christ.

While the Baptist committee did not visit the foreign field, they conducted extensive correspondence, interviewed missionaries and secretaries and examined records. Theil' general conclusion is that the denomination has reason to thank God and should have confidence in the Ohristian faith, character and work of the vast majority of the Baptist missionaries. The work abroad is being well done by

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

unselfish, consecrated, Christlike men and women, and God is bless- ing it with rich and abiding fruitage.

On the other hand, the committee found certain unsatisfactory conditions in the selection of some candidates and the retention of some missionaries. While the Board's policy is to select and send out only those of true evangelical faith in harmony with the teach- ings of the New Testament, and such men and women as might be counted worthy to lay good foundations for Christian churches in non-Christian lands, nevertheless, the committee discovered in some cases a tendency to underestimate the value of thoroughly sound evangelical views and reports that the Board was not always suffi- ciently well informed as to what were the convictions of candidates.

·While soundness of doctrine alone is no adequate qualification, still this is of supreme importance if strong churches are to be built and if reliable Christian leaders are to be trained in these foreign fields. While Baptists and other Protestants believe in the right of the individual to interpret the Scriptures by the guidance of the Holy Spirit, this does not mean that teachers and preachers should be appointed who reject the clear testimony and teachings of the Scriptures. .

The committee found that a few missionaries in active service hold views not in harmony with the teaching of the Scriptures as generally interpreted by the Baptists who have sent them out. The statement made by the Board contains the following paragraph: "We,will appoint only suitable evangelical men and women; we will appoint evangelicals and we will not appoint non-evangelicals. And by the Gospel we mean the good news of the free forgiveness of sin and eternal life (beginning now and going on forever) through a vital union with the crucified and risen Christ, which brings men into union and fellowship with God. This salvation is graciously offered on the sole condition of repentance and faith in Christ and has in it the divine power of regeneration and sanctification through the Spirit. The only reason we have for accepting this Gospel is our belief in the deity of Christ in whom we see the Father, a faith founded on the trustworthiness of the Scriptures and the fact that we have experienced this salvation in our own hearts."

A few of the missionaries on the field, if they originally held these views, have given them up and no means have been taken by the Board to ascertain the facts. One missionary, whose belief was investigated by the committee, acknowledged that he had no conviction as to Christ being the Son of God in a unique sense, but "rather He is the only perfect one among countless millions of the sons of God." He expresses no belief in the unique inspiration of the Scriptures j holds that "wrongdoers are not so much sinners as unfortunates," and says that "it is not the death of Jesus that saves us." Another missionary could not affirm his faith in eternal life while a third expresses doubt as to the virgin birth, the miracles,

the bodily resurrection of Christ and the inspiration of the Scriptures.

The Committee also found that while Christian education is greatly needed to train the coming leaders, too much emphasis is placed on education and proportionately too much money is being spent for this branch of the work. They do not report on the employment of non-Christian teachers or on the spiritual results of school and college training.

In conclusion, the Committee recommends to the Convention (1) that more care be taken in the selection of candidates and that the Board send out only those of sound evangelical faith; (2) that periodically the Board take steps to ascertain any change of views in the missionaries j (3) that complaints made by reputable persons, with definite charges, be investigated promptly; (4) that more emphasis be placed on evangelistic work; (5) that the Church as a whole give their hearty confidence and support to the work conducted by the Missionary Society as being truly God's work carried on in harmony with the teachings and spirit of Jesus Christ.

OPIUM A HINDRANCE TO CHRISTIANITY W HAT "fire-water" is to the American Indian and "rum" is to the African, opium is to the natives of Asia. "'nile it does not stimulate and excite as does alcohol, it robs the user of self-control and becomes a harmful habit that causes degeneration and is almost impossible to break. It develops into a passion for which the habitual user will sell his possessions, his family, his honor, his very soul. It impoverishes, weakens and destroys. Therefore, it is of great importance that those interested in the temporal, moral or spiritual welfare of men and women shall exert their utmost influence to put an end to the cultivation and traffic in such drugs, except for medical purposes. A grellt obstacle that stands in the way of such laws and their enforcement is "greed for gold." Those who cultivate the poppy can make more money than by cultivating grain-but it impoverishes the land. Those who sell, become rich-but their traffic destroys the souls and bodies of their fellow human beings. Governments may profit by the tax or the duty collected-but it is at great cost to the nation's strength. In the minds of profiteers the temporal and material outweigh the eternal and the spirituaL Last year at Geneva, Switzerland, (November, 1924), two conferences, held under the auspices of the League of Nations, sought to adopt resolutions for the legal international control of the opium traffic.

The :first conference took up the problem of smoking opium and included an examination of the situation in Far Eastern territories; measures for suppression of illegal production and use of opium;

1925J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

and a special study of the situation in territories bordering on Ohina.

Eight countries were represented in this conference-China, India, France, Great Britain, Holland, Japan, Portugal, and Siamand the discussions were marked by sharp disagreements among the delegates.

Ohina recognized the fact that a great recrudescence of poppy cultivation had occurred in her country, but she promised to put her own house in order as soon as present governmental disorder ceased, if the other powers would assist. India, France and Great Britain replied that so long as Chiua illegally produced such quantities of raw ophuu, control was practically impossible. Japan and Great Britain reached an impasse over the question of certificates, Great Britain maintaining the right to further investigation of those which it had reason to believe might cover illegal shipment, in spite of the fact that the certificate system is a safeguard legalized by the League. Great Britain finally agreed to recognize certificates which could be· guaranteed against illegitimate use. On December 5th, an agreement was reached and on December 13th a treaty was drafted declaring that the opium traffic should be a state monopoly, so as to eliminate private profit. Provision was included for restriction of sale to minors, and for the use of certificates of export and import; anti-opium propaganda was agreed upon.

On February 11th, seven countries, Great Britain, France, Holland, India, Portugal, Japan and Siam, after reviving the first conference, signed a treaty and protocol which provided for: reduction of opium production over a period of fifteen years to begin after the producing countries in the East have satisfactorily curbed overproduction and smuggling; abolition of the farming system of the opium traffic, and substitution of government monopolies. Mr. Sze, the Chinese delegate, did not sign this treaty.

The second conference (November 17) was called for "consideration of measures to carry out the Convention of 1912 with regard to (1) the limitation of the amounts of morphine, heroin, or cocaine and their respective salts to be manufactured; (2) a limitation of the amounts of raw opium and the coca leaf to be imported for that purpose and for other medicinal and scientific purposes; (3) a limitation of the production of raw opium and the coca leaf for export to the amount required for such medicinal and scientific purposes. "

The American representative Stephen G. Porter placed before the conference the American suggestions for amendments to the 1912 Convention, designed to strike at the root of the world opium evilproduction. These provided for the restriction of the production of raw opium and coca leaves to the amount needed for medicinal and scientific purposes. Manufacture of heroin was absolutely prohibited. A central board was provided through which the amount of drugs

required to meet the medicinal and scientific needs of the world could be ascertained and the entire trade in opium and drugs could be continually under review.

Persia and Turkey asked for the consideration of methods to insure that the signing of such an agreement would not deprive producing countries too suddenly of their- livelihood. India objected strongly to the American attempt to restrict to an amount needed only for scientific and medicinal purposes.

On February 19th, ten countries, Australia, Belgium, Great Britain, Greece, Holland, Japan, Luxemburg, Persia, Portugal and Siam signed both the treaty and protocol, and provision is made for further signatures, including those of the United States and China, should they reconsider. The treaty, in general, provides for control of production and distribution of raw opium; heroin and all drugs containing heroin are subjected to medical prescription; and a central board of control is provided for through which these and other international provisions to limit manufacture are to be consummated..

By the courtesy of those countries that finally signed the treaty, the United States is given the privilege, with Germany, of assisting in selecting the members of the central board of control of drugs. In the meantime, at least ten nations have agreed upon a further step toward an international ethic.

Christians have still much to do to uproot this evil. While they have a responsibility for urging upon the lawmakers of the nations the adoption of high principles and wise agreements and laws, their chief responsibility is to educate the people as to the evils that accompany and follow the use of narcotics and the better way of life fouud in Jesus Christ.

AMERICA'S ROVING POPULATIONS T HE westward waves of people still continue to flow. Move- ments that began before the middle of the last century and which were stimulated when the soldiers returned from the Civil War, are still in progress. Men from the eastern states have flocked to the 'Vest and to the Northwest in numbers that are surprising. People from the South are also spreading through the West. The subdivision of farms, as the population has increased, has not been the rule in the eastern states, and will not be in the western states until the land now so abundant is more densely populated. The movement westward has been encouraged by lowpriced lands on the frontier. When the prices of land there have reached a certain point, the tide may turn eastward again, for it always moves toward cheaper lands. Intensive farming in the East and in the states from which the people have been departing, may

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

also cause refluent waves of population. All these changes of population make new Home Mission opportunities.

Fresh accessions of peoples from other lands are constantly coming to America as the raw material which must pass through the process of grace in order to be saved. If those who come from foreign countries are Christianized, and those who are born in America are also born again into the Kingdom of God's grace, the future of the world is safe. In America the worth of democracy is being demonstrated, human liberty is teaching the world the truth of spiritual freedom, and followers of Christ imbued with His Spirit will go forth from this land into other countries and in all continents, to repeat there the process of individual, family, social, industrial, national and international salvation.

One of the effects of the W orId War was to detain in America for a longer period than usual the people of Southeastern Europe. Under normal conditions thousands of thesH transient foreigners return to their ancestral homes every year laden with their savings of gold which they distribute as gifts to their people in the homelands, or which they use to establish themselves either on the soil or in business. The period of their stay in America gave our Home Missionaries time in which to impress them with the Gospel, and was perhaps in some instances precisely what was needed to give sufficient strength and inspiration for the tasks that awaited them among their own people. That opportunity is now past, but America still contains a multitude of foreigners, the spiritual care of whom is one of the most important departments of Home Missionary service. The work grows with the years. Increased contributions will further enable us to lengthen our cords and strengthen OUT stakes. In proportion as the Home Missionary societies are enabled to enter these open doors of Christian service, the dynamic results will be felt among many nations of the earth.

A study of the United States census reflects the astonishing degree to which the population of each state is made up of those who were born in or migrated from all other states. This mixture of population; the tendencies of workmen to migrate; the habit of farmers to sell their acres and move where land is cheaper; the retirement of men from business and their removal to other places and frequently to establish several homes; t4e habit of those who dwell in the North to spend their winters in the South; the migration of rural communities to the cities: the establishment of summer homes in rural communities by those who dwell in cities; the building up of strong suburban communities; and the improvement of automobile transportation by which people can live miles from a village and yet curtail none of the privileges of life-aU these tendencies show how difficult it is to extend our missionary work in the areas within which occur such strange and bewildering mutations

of population. Indeed missionary work seems never to be completed, even within a given area. A historic study of these changes of populations within a certain city shows that sections of the city, which were formerly populated by Germans and Scandinavians, have been successively occupied by several other racial groups, among each of which our Home Missionary societies have carried on.

Doubtless the end of such racial swarmings within that area has not been reached. This shows the need for continued Home Mission work even in the older fields. The work will not he completed until those who move in to new areas and those who move out are followers of Christ and like the apostles of old, beiug "scattered abroad"

go "everywhere preaching the ·Word."

Many will recall the rejoicing with which certain middle west- ern states, at t.he end of fifty or more years of continual aid from a national Home Mission society, celebrated the advent of the day when such aid was no longer necessary, and promised their increas- ing gifts to the Mother who had lovingly nourished them from childhood. It is surprising', however, to discover in recent years that some of 'the most iusistent calls fo1' assistance, received by the national missionary societies and boards, have come from those very areas. This is the result of the tides of foreign immigration that have risen higher and higher, a condition which could not have been foreseen. The national societies are again doing some of their most important and effective work in parts of America which were sup- posed to be forever released from the need of such missionary as- sistance. In some of the small cities of these states more than fifty nationalities are now living, whereas two decades ago the popula- tion was almost completely homogeneous. This is missionary work that cannot be neglected. There is no state, however strong finan- elally, however resourceful in leadership, however independent in its courage at the present time, which may not face the imminent danger of having its work find its denominational life imperiled, without the aid which, in hours of distress and need, the national Home Mission societies are willing and eager to give. o. L. W.

LITERATURE] F'OR BOYS IN EUROPE l~HE boys of Europe, who will form the leaders of the future States, are very E'Usceptible to influences that will mold their characters. The moral, religious and political conditions in Europe are not such as develop high-minded and trustworthy leaders. Wbile there is some idealism manifested in the youth Movements, it is not the idealism that is based on sound Christian principles or on experience. '1'he old religious influences and standards have been largely discarded. In Czecho-Slovakia, for instance, ninety to ninety-five per cent of the men have no real religious attacbment to any church. In other countries, also, they have cast off the old

1921>1 EDITOR,IAL COMMENTS 5U9

ecclesiasticism aud leadership, but bave not attached themselves to any new and better form of Christian institution. The youth of high school age are almost universally impure and many are diseased as a result.

The literature printed and most widely circulated in many of these continental countries is undermining to morals, to good citizenship and to Christian life and faith. Perhaps the greatest iniluence can be exerted on the rising generation by the wide distribution of the stories of heroic Christian men of all ages. There is a thirst for literature, but the youth show' no power of discrimination between the ideals of such men as Bismarck, Lenin, Luther, 'Marx, Mohammed, the Pope of Rome and ,Jesus Christ. In many European countries, there is no Life of Christ published that will appeal to the youth. They have become so unfavorably impressed with the Church and with the representatives of Christ, as they have seen them in established churches, that it is difficult to overcome the prejudice against all things connected with Christianity.

This i~ a critical time and the Boys' Department of the World's Committee of the Y. M. C. A. has secured the help of the well-known writer of boys' books, Mr. Basil Mathews, formerly of London, to supply attractive and helpful literature of the right sort for the boys of Europe. A magazine, JVoTld Youth, is published at Geneva and is now distributed in thirty-one countries. The World's Committee expect, as soon as possible, to have editions translated and published in various languages other than English. It also plans to publish pamphlets on the Christian education of boy" for leaders, on boys' problems, the development of a true sporting spirit and on Bible study for boys. Many Americans, such as Washington and Lincoln and other famous charact.ers, are idealized by European youth and a series of biographies is being prepared, including the lives of Lincoln, David Livingstone, the Czech hero Mazaryk, Wilfred Grenfell, Theodore Roosevelt and otbers, preparing the way for a popular boys' Life of Christ.

The evils of intemperance, immorality and communism must be overcome in the present generation, Christian ideals must be interpreted to the youth of Europe so that they will not confuse Christianity with superstition, formalism or capitalism.

The hope for all these cOll'ntries is in the education of the youth so as to give them a sympathetic understanding of Christ, His teachings and His way of life.

THE INFLUENCE OF POLYGLOT HOMJ<~ MISSIONS T HE Home Missionary societies of the United States are fac- ing a missionary task of world proportions, in a nation more extensively polyglot than any other country in the world. The foreign.born white popUlation of the United States numbers

over 20,000,000 people and an equal number are of foreign parentage -'–One third of the population. The foreign language press includes over 1,500 periodicals with a circulation of ahout 10,000,000. These people of foreign nationalities come from every nation under the sun. They include four million Italians, three million Poles, eight hundred thousand Bohemians, five bundred thousand Hungarians, four hundred thousand Greeks, and an equal number of Russians.

The Jews number between three and four million. How is nnity to be brought about in the midst of this diversity?

Among these numerous nationalities, our Christian home mis- sionaries are dealing with racial groups, and teaching them more and more to cooperate with each other. Friendships between the missionaries of various nationalities are strong and abiding, although their fathers in Europe have been historic enemies. The love of Christ has constrained these missionary offspring to forget their inherited prejudices. They are being molded together in their de- votion to our common Lord. Spiritual processes are going forward, resulting from the consecrated work of our foreign-speaking mis- sionaries, which contain within themselves spiritual potencies and the promise of a brighter day.

In the future the influence of America must more and more be exerted for the spiritual transformation of the other nations of the earth. What God is planning for America and for the world through America's influence, will be helped forward by devoted home mis- sionaries who, in the face of untold difficulties and perplexities, are interpreting the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ with fine spirit, self-denial and loyalty. c. L. W • . ORGANIZED GOOD VB. ORGANIZED EVIL MANY of the forces of evil are united under the urge of selfish gain or mutual protection, and occupy new fields with ease while they tenaciously hold to their former vantage points. Although the Kingdom of God cometh not with observation and its· organized expressions of activIty do not reflect its full strength and influence, yet we must do our utmost to solidify our visible positions, while the invisible and invincible forces fight for Christianity with the spiritual weapons of the Spirit. This is seen in all moral crises and in the tidal waves of great reforms. The social implications of Christianity and the appreciation of its saving message are understood by those who for various reasons. are not numbered with the people who openly avow their acceptance of Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord. To attract and attach such people to the fold of Christ is the constant effort of faithful missionaries_ This makes it necessary to study the cities and suburban districts anew, to cooperate with other Christian agencies and to occupy new fields as the need arises.

Congress on Christian Work in

America BY ROBERfl' E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "South American Problems:' etc.; Chairman of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE Congress was held in Montevideo, March 29th to April 8th and those of us who had been at the Congress in Panama in 1916 could not fail to be impressed both with the likeness and the unlikeness of the two gatherings. The Panama Conference represented the whole of Latin America, while the meeting in Montevideo dealt with South America alone, the countries around the Caribbean planning to hold a distinct conference of their own in Mexico City or Havana in the summer of 1926. The languages, the atmosphere, the fundamental problems and some of the personalities which enter!'ld into the Panama meeting were at Montevideo also, but in at least three particulars the present meeting registered, as it ought, a great advance.

In the first place the largest element in the Panama Congress was from the home churches in the United States. That Congress was English rather than Latin, but at Montevideo the leadership was unmistakably in the hands of the South Americans. The representatives of the home boards were there to serve and help but the President and Chairman of the Congress was Snr. Erasmo Braga of Brazil, the official language was Spanish, and the daily bulletin was printed in Spanish, not in English as at Panama. All the reports of the Commissions at Panama were printed in English only and were presented in English, while at Montevideo they were printed also in Spanish or Portuguese and most of them were presented in these languages. Almost all the evening speakers and most of those who discussed the reports were nationals and used their national languages. It was clear that the national churches were coming to their true place.

In the second plac~ it was encouraging to see the growth of these evangelical churches of South America in strength and competence since the Panama gathering. In most of the South American countries the number of communicant members in the Protestant churches is still small but they are wielding a great influence, altogether out of proportion to their number and have an increasingly capable body of ministers and in Brazil are numerically a strong element. Again and again in the Conference the strong delegation from Brazil made it plain that their churches were not negligible and despised forces in Brazil but had won their place and were wieldiIj.g t4eir influence in the national life. They claimed more than 511

~o,ooo Sunday-school scholars. The Presbyterian Church of Brazil, which is an entirely independent church, reported 150 self-supporting congregations. One of these churches in Rio had a membership greater than all the evangelical communicants in Colombia and Venezuela.

In the third place it soon appeared that the work had grown far beyond the problems of the Panama meeting. Questions which were then uppermost had now fallen into the background, while new problems had emerged revealing the maturer and firmer grasp of the evangelical churches upon their task and the broader and deeper influence they were exerting in the life of South America. In Panama, for example, the outstanding question was perhaps the question of the legitimacy of mission work in Latin America, supposed to be the territory of the Roman Oatholic Church, and of the attitude of the Protestant churches to the Roman Catholic Church. Aspects of this question emerged at Montevideo but the movement had already transcended it. The evangelical churches were as sure of their functions and of their rights and duties as their sister churches in other lands. They knew that they were as truly and legitimately a part of the national life of Brazil or Chile or Argentina as any other institutions and that it was preposterous for any – one to question their right to be or to receive. help from the stronger churches of other lands.

With regard to social problems also the South American churches have made a great advance. They have always heen strongly evangelistic. Nowhere have the churches been built more firmly on the Bible, and nowhere perhaps has there been less uncertainty as t'O the great evangelical fundamentals. None of this has been lost 'but it has been ~tter under/3'tood and the churches' are moving forward in brave fidelity to the i{}tmpel to take their proper place in the great social movements which are -pervading the whole body of South American life today.

– But while the Montevideo Congress was truly South American it heartily welcomed the delegations from abroad. In that it was truly representative of the attitude of South America. Those who think that the evangelical churches of North America and Europe are unwelcome in South America are unaware of the facts. All help from without, economic, moral and religious; is welcom~ in South America if it is offered in the right spirit and in true recognition of the rights of the South American people. In every way the group from the United States was shown the utmost good will ahd friendship. This was true in the Congress, and many of us have come back from South America enriched by many new and enduring friendships with the able and devoted men who are leading the work of the evangelical churches.

This was true also outside of the Congress. The only adverse

1921i1] THE CONGREsS ON OHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERIOA

note charging the American group with intrusion and the effort to impose an undesired thing on South America came from a daily paper and from a weekly periodical published in Buenos Aires by foreigners in the English language. The South American people had no such attitude. The Brazilian Government sent an official representative to share in the discussion of the Indian Problem. The Uruguayan Consul at Sao Paulo came at the instance of his Gov- ernment to offer all facilities in reaching Montevideo and the Presi- dent and Minister of Foreign Affairs when we called received u.s with all the friendliness appropriate. The President of Chile spoke to our American deputation as cordial words as any man could pos-" sibly speak, and educational and philanthropic leaders did everything in their power to indicate good will and welcome. Only ignorant people can speak of Protestant missions in South AmeriCBI as an intrusion. They are there at the earnest invitation of the people and are cooperating with the evangelical churches in work more vital to those nations and more desired by them even than commercial development.

~ The experience of the delegation from the United States, from first to last, was more delightful and profitable than anyone could have anticipated. Forty-five members left New York on February 28th on the Southern Cross and were joined in Brazil ap.d at Montevideo by others who had gone ahead until our number reached fifty-five. The group on the Southern Cross included Bishop and Mrs. McConnell, the Rev. Dr. oW. W. Crowe and Mrs. Crowe of St. Louis, Dr. Frank K. Sanders, Dr. and Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Professor H. A. Holmes of the University of New York, a group of fine Methodist leaders like Dr. Brown of Buffalo, Mr. Day of Canton, Ohio, Dr. Barclay and Dr. Hargraves of Chicago, Mrs. Robert E. Speer, Mrs. James S. Cushman, Miss Dabb and others of the Young Women's Christian Association, Dr. L. B. Wolf, laymen like Mr. Bowman and Mr. Gilmore of Chicago, Mr. Fred McMillan of Des Moines, Mr. and Mrs. Lewis B. Alger of Detroit, with Dr. Orts Gonzales, Mr. and Mrs. Inman, and others v,rho made up as congenial a com- pany as could be gathered. At Montevideo they were joined by others like Dr. Egbert Smith of the Southern Presbyterian Foreign Missions Committee, Dr. Mac Gregor, Mrs. Gilmore and Miss Anne T. Reid of the Presbyterian Board, who had been making a deputation visit, Mr. and Mrs. R. A. Doan, Mr. F. P. Turner, Mr. Babcock of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. and others. One would like to name everyone of the American company in recognition of the good cheer and help which they gave on every side from the beginning to the end.

The trip on the Svuthern Cross was a good anticipation of the Congress. Meetings were held each day for the consideration of the Commission Reports which were to be presented at Monte- 2

MISSIONAEiY RJilVlJilW 0]' TlI1!J WORLD

video and for prayer and fellowship, so that no delegates were better prepared to share in the discussions. As a matter of fact, however, when they arrived at Montevideo and realized how far we had advanced beyond Panama, the American visitors fell at once into the background and rejoiced with sincere joy, knowing something more of the missionary meaning of the words in the Gospel of John, "The friend of the bridegroom which standeth and heareth him rejoiceth greatly beeause of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled. He must increase but I must decrease."

There was no mistake about the increase. And it was a joy to see the quality of leadership which the Spirit of God has developed in the South American churches. The strongest delegation naturally was from Brazil. There are more evangelical communicants in Brazil twice over than in all the rest of South America, and this group was the outstanding group, with men like Erasmo Braga, Alvaro Reis, Mattathias Gomez dos Santos, and Otoniel Motto. But there were good strong men from the other countries also: Gatti- 'noni, Tallol). and Penzotti from Argentina; Figueroa, Valenzuela and Maufras from Chile; Wall from Peru; Ballock, Monteverde and Griot from Uruguay. Capable women also had come, Senoritas Andrade and Barreiros of Brazil, Cortes and Fracchia of Argentina; but it was evident that the woman leadership of the churches needs to be brought forward to the men's. It is strange that there has been so little direct evangelistic work by women missionaries for women in South America.

One of the most interesting things in the personnel of the CongTess was the presence of a group of South Americans who represent that company of people not connected with the evangelical churches who are deeply concerned over the spiritual, moral and social needs of the continent, and who are seeking earnestly for help. Gabriela Mistral, the Chilean poetess, a woman of deep devotion and spirituality, who still hopes for life from the Roman Catholic Church, had hoped to come but could not do so. A remarkable little company had come from Chile, however-Dr. and Mrs. Salas Marchant, Dr. Enrique Molino, Dr. Cora Mayers and Senora Berta de Johnson. Dr. and Senora Ernesto Nelson also of Argentina came and remained throughout. Some of these friends had come for a conference on educational work, arranged by the educational missionaries. It was interesting to see their attitude. It was Dr. Nelson who proposed, when the findings of the educational meeting Were brought in, that they should be stated clearly and avowedly as relating to evangelical schools. These friends stayed as the guests of the Congress and both gave and received richly. One evening, called "The Evening of the Open Heart," they spoke of their own position and of the present situation in South America. On a later'evening the national evangelical leaders opened their hearts in return. On still another

1925J THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERICA

evening European delegates who came from Spain, France, and Italy spoke.

At these evening meetings an attempt was made to survey in part, for the benefit of the visitor!,?, the present-day movements in South American thought and life, under such subjects as "Important Currents in Latin America Life of Today," "The Women's Move- ment in South America," "The Indian Problem," "Public Health." On one evening Mr. R. A. Doan and Senior Alvaro Reis spoke on "How to Secure for Christ His Rightful Place in the Life of the World." On another evening, ex-President Balthasar Brum of Uruguay spoke of "Latin America's Part in International Friend- ship. " And on the last evening a public official from Paraguay ap- pealed for help for his country; Dr. Salas Marchant, one of the most respected men in Chile, gave thanks for the Congress and pointed out the need in South American education for just those things for which the Congress stood j the Rector of the University of Montevideo sent his greetings to the students of North America; Snr. Mattathias Gomez dos Santos spoke on "Currents of Thought in South America" and Dr. Karl Fries of Geneva spoke on "International Peace," setting forth the larger evangelical view and quoting some one's remark to the effect" If Rome chooses to be sectarian that is no reason why we should not be catholic."

There was a beautiful spirit of friendship and prayer throughout the Congress. All who desired gathered informally at eightthirty each morning for prayer and at eleven-thirty the whole Congress was led in its devotions with a special devotional address. The leaders of these hours were Dr. H. C. Tucker of Brazil, Dr. D. J. Fleming and Mrs. Speer of New York, Sr. Carlos Auraujo of Spain, Sur. Nemeseo d'Almeida and Miss Hyde of Brazil, Dr. Egbert W. Smith of Nashville, Sr. E. Galland of Uruguay, M. Albert Cordier of France and Dr. Charles "V. Drees who has been for over fifty years a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in South America.

The family spirit of the Congress was greatly promoted by the fact that we all lived together under one roof, the Hotel Pocitos. It was a good type of the South American summer hotel frequented by the well-to-do people from the interior, and the season had just ended so that the whole hotel was taken for its closing fortnight. All ate together in the great dining hall and it was arranged that the delegates should be moved from table to table, each under a different hostess, until we were acquainted. The meetings of the Congress were held in one of the sun parlors immediately over the sea, so that the music of the surf was ever present and through the windows one looked off over the wide mouth of the Rio de Ia Plata and the Atlantic Ocean.

The main work of the Congress, of course, Was the study and

discustlion of the reports of the twelve Commissions, made up of contributions by the missionaries and evangelical church leaders in the different South American countries. These had been printed in English, Spanish and Portuguese and were in the hands of all the delegates before the discussions, so that each topic was taken up with a broad basis of intelligent information and understanding already assured. The subjects of these twelve reports were: 1. Occupation of the Field; 2. Indian s; 3. Education; 4. Evangelism; 5. Social Movements; 6. Health Ministry; 7. The Church in the Community; 8. Religious Education; 9. Literature; 10. Relations between Foreign and National Workers; 11. Special Religious Problems; 12. Cooperation and Unity. All the reports were valuable and some of them simply invaluable, presenting such a survey of the present social, moral and spiritual situation in South America as cannot be found anywhere else.

These reports took for granted the reports made at Panama in 1916. They presented a remarkable review of the social and moral developments in South America during the past decade and they contained many new notes. They were made up of contributions from each regional area so that one gets from them a survey of present conditions in each nation with enough of a generalized view of the trends in the whole of Latin America.

The first report gives a summary of the advance in the work in South America since the Panama Congress to 1924.

The number of organized churches in the continent has grown from 856 to 1,283, an increase of 50%. The communicant memberShip has added 29,029, which is almost one-fourth of the present total membership (122,266), and a 31% increment over the membership of 1916 (93,237).

The total Evangelical community (including known adherents and all under Christian instruction except Sunday-school pupils) has more than doubled. It has grown from 122,875 to 251,196, an increase of 128,321. The number of Sunday-school pupils and teachers has increased from 50,739 to 108,599, a gain of over 100%.

To the staff of national Christian workers 662 have been added. From 1,342 it has grown to 2,004, a gain of slightly over 5070. During the eight years 529 new foreign missionaries have entered the continent-approximately 30% of the present total number of workers from abroad (1,736).

The number of outstations and other places exclusive of residence stations, where worship and preaching are conducted, has grown by 1,296, from 895 to 1,191, a gain of over 6970. The Evangelical centers or resident stations have increased by 98, from 267 to 365, a gain of 37%.

The largest numerical advance, both actual and proportionate, has been made in Bral'il; Argentina and Chile follow next in order. In Brazil the total Evangelical community has more than doubled, the communicant church membership has increased more than one-third, the number of organized churches more than one-half, the national workers have grown nearly 100%, the ordained Brazilian ministers 33%. Forty-five new central or residence stations have been established. Other places of preachin{l and worship have grown from 364 to 1,765, an almost fivefold gain.

1925J THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOU'l'H AMERICA

The report on "The Indians of South America" is the best brief statement on the subject available and in its discussion the Congress had the benefit of the help of Dr. Horto Barbosa of Brazil, a wise and devoted official of the Brazil Government dealing with the Indian population of that country, and representing the most enlightened and benevolent principles of Indian administration. No better statements of educational and social movements are available than the reports of the two commissions on these subjects. This is the first such conference where "Religious Education" has been dealt with in a separate and adequate way. An admirable report was well presented and thoughtfully discussed. The report on "Literature" could show a great mass of achievement since Panama and opened a field where it was agreed that far greater cooperation is possible. The subject of "Relations Between Foreign and National -WTorkers" was treated with surprising harmony and good will and the report sets forth two interesting and diverse methods of dealing with the problem. Mr. Mackay of Peru, representing the Free Church of Scotland, who was one of the most helpful forces in the Congress, had drafted the remarkable report on "The Special Religious Prob- Iems of South America," tr€ating of five such problems: "Racial Comprehension," "Contemporary Religious Consciousness," "The Roman Catholic Church," "Minor Religious Influences, Theosophy, Spiritism and Positivism" which have been far more influential in South America than in the United States, and "The Problem of Evangelical Work and Progress." Bishop Oldham presented the report on "Cooperation and Unity," and those principles underlay every report and discussion.

Among the many new notes in the reports not the least notable were the presentation of health conditions and necessities and the clear, true, proportional expression of the social obligation of the Church and its relation to the community. After reviewing the conditions in each geographical area, the latter report set forth a most satisfactory statement on "The Individual Gospel and the Social Gospel" and closed with three sections on "Latin American Feeling as to Some Policies of the United States," "The Secret of the Slow Progress of the Evangelical Work," and" Further Conclusions Regarding the Development of Christian Work in the Future." All missionary students would do well to get a full report of the Montevideo Congress which will contain these Commission Reports and also summaries of the discussions upon them. The report will be issued in two volumes by the Fleming H. Revell Company at the price of four dollars.

This Congress at Montevideo believed that it should be free to express its mind on the various topics before it and it did so in a series of 106 Findings on the suhjects of the twelve Commission Reports. A half-day was devoted to each report- and then for two

half-days the Congress divided into six sections each of which took np two reports and drafted conclusions upon them. These were carefully studied, revised and coordinated by the general business committee and then the Congress devoted a full day to considering and adopting them. They represent a rare degree of unity of mind and spirit. They are of course only the resolutions of a general conference and are binding on no one, but they embody the experi- ence and judgment of the group of men and women best able to advise us with regard to these things and it is certain that both the churches and missions in South America, and the Boards at home will be guided by the reports of those happy, fruitful days at Mon- tevideo.

One of the last of the Findings urges a common name for the Evangelical churches in South America: This Congress advises that the Churches should be known under a common name, the denominll:tionaI name being placed in a parenthesis fol· lowing, so that the name would read, "The Evangelical Church of Brazil (Presbyterian)," "The Eyangelical Church of Brazil (Methodist)," etc.

And the first Finding sets forth the general view of the Congress as to the need of the great field it was passing in review: South America holds a large and rapidly growing place in the life of the world. Capital and people, are pouring in from the older and over- crowded countries to develop its immense natural resources and occupy its fertile plains. There exist here all the conc1itions that make for great movements and great consequences to humanity. The wisest development, therefore, of the political, economic and social life of the continent, as well as its impact on the world, make imperative that South America shall be enabled to have the highest spiritual development. The great problem of both continents, north and south, is a religious problem. While on the one hand the masses have inadequate opportunity to rise out of their deep economic, intellectual and spiritual poverty, the directing classes remain largely indifferent to religion as· a vital factor in human progress.

There are not wanting, however, signs of great promise. Recent years have witnessed in some of the countries extraordinary progress in democracy. There are abundant evidences of a new idealism, particularly amongst the educated youth. There is a new sense of responsibility on the part of the directing classes in most of the countries. A significant social awakening is stirring great sections of the people, especially the industrial classes, and there is a new responsiveness, on the part of a growing and influential group, to Christ and His program for humanity. These new signs add urgency to the problem confronting the Ohristian forces in South America.

'1'11e forces as yet at work in South America are wholly inadequate to the largeness and especially to the urgency of the task. Not only are large areas almost completely devoid of spiritudal ministration, but great groups of society are given little opportunity to come into contact with vital religion. We would urge the importance of greatly strengthening the evangelical forces of the continent. Especially do we feel that the time has come for increased emphasis on intensiveness in the cultivation of the Latin-American field. That so much of spiritual result has been achieved with so little of material equipment is a distinct evidence of the Divine approval of the evangelical work. Weare deeply of the conviction; however; that the providential indications

THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERICA

now point toward emphasis on qualitative rather than quantitative effort. So thoroughly do we feel this that we would look with favor upon the con- centration of our extended lines of occupation upon the points where the highest quality of work can be done.

The peoples of South and North America absolutely require the ministry which Christianity has to offer, and the ever-growing place of these countries in the life of the world makes it imperative that they be adequately fur- nished with the forces that make for the establishment of the Kingdom of God on earth.

Some of us had thought in gomg to Montevideo that the Congress might issue in the establishment in South America of a Continental Field Committee on Cooperation to which a great deal of the work of the Committee on Cooperation in Latm America in New' York might be transferred. This latter Committee grew out of the Panama Congress and is made up of representatives of the Boards of the United States and Canada which are at work in Latin America. It arranged for the Montevideo Congress and has acted thus far as the central agency of cooperation in the whole Latin America field. The Congress, however, did not deem a continental committee either practicable or desirable. It believed that Brazil, and the Republics of the Rio de la Plata, and Chile and Bolivia and Peru, and the northern countries had different problems which could best be dealt with by regional committees, while the Committee in New York should continue to act as the central coordinating committee. Accordingly the Congress laid on this Committee a great burden of new tasks in the field of literature, educational and health survey, and in the promotion of evangelism, religious education, interest in the Indians, and cooperative helpfulness. It became clear that the Congress was to be, not the close of a decade which began with Panama, but the beginning of a new day of effort and faith and fellowship in the work of the evangelical churches in South America. The twelfth Commission closed its report with these words: Interdenominational and international cooperation is possible only when men or groups trust one another and have in their central loyalty to Christ a bond of union stronger than any of the tendencies toward division.

The problems which these advanced steps involve in the field of interdenominational action are not different in kind from those which exist inside each denomination. Interdenominational trust and unity, even international trust and unity, rest on the same principles as intradenominational trust and unity. They all evolve one simple problem: Can the diversity of the body be preserved in the unity of the Head for an aggressive servi~e for humanity Y This is the challenge faced by the Montevideo Congress.

The Congress did not fail. It is for the Churches now, both in North and in South America to meet this test as fairly and as well as their representatives met it at Montevideo.

ECHOES FROM THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS "Lack of trust in God and of confidence in humankind is it contributing cause of the jealousy and suspicion which so often in the past have broken out

into open hostility between nations and races. On the other hand, those who have heen in the thick of the struggle for t11e advance of humanity have been men who have been able to maintain their confidence in God and in their fellowmen. It is in such a spirit of trust and confidence that this Congress proposes to face the vital problems of South America. Pessimism shall have no place in our councils." DR. ERASMO BRAGA.

"God is in South American life in a new way. Evidence of this is to he found in the way in which young people are e;'erywhere devoting them- selves altruistically to the service of humanity, working with devotion and enthusiasm for popular enlightenment and uplift. Many of these young people do not know themselves as Christians but they have been moved by what is the essential spirit of the Gospel, and they will sooner or later find themselves in accord with those instrumentalities which are doing the work of Christ in South America. . . . Behind institutions, creeds and services, there is a new life that gives the best results in all endeavors, whether civic, political, social, or religious, and it is in this new life that we find encourage- ment for the future." • DR. JOHN MACKAY OF LIMA .

, "We are here to push out the limits of our life and thought. We are not to add anything to Christ and the truth that has come in Him, but we are to make fresh discoveries in this truth and new demands upon this power. Christianity does not flinch from such fresh examinations. The more we subject it to tests of life and the world, the more we discover that what. is needed is there. . . . We are here in this Congress to discover how rich and varied the Christian Gospel is. . . . This is not a correction or enlargement of Christianit.y. It is simply the discovery of what is already there and waits to be drawn out and made use of now in South and North America alike, and in all the world." ROBERt' E. SPEER.

* "We have assumed without argument the fact of the living Christ. This is the essential which binds us together. We are to make Christ-like men in the name of the Christ-like God. When we try to make clear to one another our theories about Christ we find profuse diversity of view, but we work together on the assumption that the living Christ is with us…. Only a Christ who has meaning for the whole creation is great enough to meet the needs of Europe and North America and South America."

•• BISHOP MCCONNELL .

"The vision of God, to be a true vision, must be a vision of the Ohrist.

. We must look upon the vision which God Himself' sees, that vision of the needs of mankind held before us by the Christ. It is to those looking thus upon the needs of men that the truest understanding of God comes. We are to be laborers together with God . . . . If God and men are to work to- gether there is a nobler gaze still, that upon the world in the redemption of which,the divine passion and the passion of men merge together in the com- mon task." BISHOP MCCONNELL.

DR. ERASMO BRAGA, the President of the Montevideo Congress, is the leader of evangelical forces in Brazil. He is the son of devoted evangelical Christians, a graduate of Mackenzie College, Brazil; a former teacher in the Campinas Gymnasium (a State college), and in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary in Campinas. He is now secretary of the Committee on Cooperation of Evangelical Churches and Missions in Brazil.

SECTION iN THE MISSIONARY EXPOSITION TN

Rome's Missionary Exposition A Protestant View of an Elaborate Presentation of Missionary Work of the ROtIl4n Catholic Church Recently Shown at the Vatican T HE chief attraction of the Holy Year in Rome is the Mission- ary Exposition in the group of temporary buildings occupy- ing that portion of the Vatican Gardens to the west which faces the slopes of the famous Monte Mario.

The plan of the exposition was projected, it is said, by Pope Pius XI himself, and carried into execution under the direction of the Archbishop-Secretary of the Department of the Propagation of the Faith, the general Foreign Missions Board of the Catholic Church. Ten large structures were erected, each measuring approximately 200 feet by 50 feet. Several smaller tributary buildings were also provided to house particular features while one corridor of the Vatican Museum, 400 feet in length, is given over to missionary display.

The Catholic Missionary Societies, which under the Department of Propaganda di F:ede are apportioned their respective fields of labor in the various countries, have each their separate and valied exhibits representing these territories. From the ends of the earth these exhibits come, andtha total is tremendous. The Franciscans 521

(known as the" little brothers of St. Francis"), the Jesuits (Companions of Jesus), the Mill Hill Fathers (London), Capuchins, Oblates of Mary Immaculate, the Salesians (followers of Father di D. Bosco), Carmelites, Assumptionists, Foreign Missions of Paris, of Lyons, the Congregation of the Holy Cross of Montreal and Notre Dame, Vincentian Fathers and others-all had their territory to represent and their space in this huge missionary museum.

INTERESTING RooMS Of many interesting rooms there might be mentioned especially the Holy Land assignment, the Hall of Martyrs and the Canadian section. The Holy Land area, on a low platform, shows a large terra cotta relief (18 feet by 12) of Palestine from Lebanon to the Dead Sea. This shows in striking detail the places of our Lord's jour1iey- ings. Around the walls on sup- porting stands are models in wood of the Church of the Holy Sepul- chre, of the Nativity, and the Basilica of Tabor, and further relief maps of .Jerusalem, Calvary and Bethlehem. '['he walls were laden with canvas portraying the Nativity, the visit of the Magi, the WAX FIGURES TO SHOW CUSTOMS Samaritan, etc., while in glass cases are pieces of handwork of the country.

In the Hall of Martyrs are martyr scenes, where more than 100 missionaries surrender to a martyr death. In the middle of the room are cases containing ropes, chains, instruments of torture and execution and pieces of the stained and knife-marked clothing of missionaries who sacrificed their lives. There are the sandals of a missionary in which he traveled the African deserts, parts of a tree-trunk to which another wall bound, and hanging from a pillar are sabres used by the assassins in the Boxer riots. A wooden slab is exhibited on which appears the death sentence of a native Chinese preacher. There are also the breviary and sandals of Francis Xavier of India and a statue of the Gregory, who, seeing theAngles "slaves of fair complexion," said, "these are Angels rather," and dispatched preachers to the Isles of Britain.

The Canadian room shows Manitoba and Keewatin, the Yulwll, Mackenzie arid Athabasca, frontier points of early geography. A statue of Father Marquette, companion of Joliet, a copy in plaster of that in Washington, is in the center. Perhaps no other missionary has been given such prominence unless it be Francis Xavier, whose huge statue stands with cross and rosary, and. who is shown

ROME'S MISSIONARY EXPOSIT'ION

also in a painting as departing from Rome March 16, 1540, receiving the blessing of Ignatius Loyola, founder of the Jesuit order.

The room is filled with native northwest products, wearing apparel, various woods, grains and animals. Photos, mittens, sleds canoes, skins, spear-heads, snow-shoes, and the like make a great display.

STRANGE OOUNTRffiS Many countries are vividly portrayed–India, Sudan, Uruguay, Gold Coast, Borneo, Madagascar, and others.

A monk who had been a worker in the Sudan told of the Mohammedan work, of its diffi- culty and peril. He said he had some fellowship with Protestant missionaries, depending on -their type making fellowship possible, and admitted that others might belong to – the One Fold. He pointed out the model of his African hut, showed the tribal amulets, described the Sudan flat- tailed sheep, the native jagged arrows tipped with iron, the hair- dressing of the folk in Mada- gascar, and models of churches in wood. There are also the life- sized figures of an East Afdcan martyrdom of some Benedictine mission workers from Bavaria.

The work of the Mill Hill MODEL OF THliJ CRunCH OF THE Fathers in Borneo is set out by HOLY SEPULCHRE canvas, photo, natural product Made of oJtve wood and inlaid with mother-of-penrI.

and manufactured models. A large painting portrays Borneo peoples and scenes. Twenty smaller paintings illustrate the devout life of Father Westerwouldt, and around were clustered native goods, dresses, knives, lances, idols in wood, vases, water-buckets, basket-mats, rude boat models, plows or plow-substitutes, arrow- heads, and above, a model of the house in which the missionary lived.

PARTICULAR EXHIBITS Certain exhibits impressed their missionary character strongly. A leper compound in Burmah, of the Foreign Missions of Paris, showed a central administration and staff building modeled in wood. About the enclosure were houses for school, a hospital for children, another for women, dormitories, chapel, gymnasium,etc., and a playground.

A H'awaiian leper colony at Molokai is shown at the foot of a mountain wall-picture while houses are made in plaster models. The photograph of the missionary, the books, the building tools of Father Damien are there and the story recounted in little placards.

Some exhibits are exceedingly personal. A Bengal hut, built full size of basket-withes and straw and set out in the courtyard, shows a life-size wax figure of a man who sits smoking a long pipe with a sort of nicotine water-bowl. Near by is his wife with the little black youngster grinding wheat with a wooden stick in a jar. In the midst of this appears a challenge to the worker, from a placard on the wall: "What's yet to be done for BengalV-15,OOO native Catnolics, 19,000,000 pagans with but 19 priests, one to a million; 2,200 children in Catholic schools, 8,000,000 yet to reach."

The corridor of the Vatican proper was given over to statistics and lliodels, a bewildering assembly of photos, calendars, charts, graph lines. Records of progress during a decade show 4,000 converts in 1899 and 28,000 in 1923. Then there are models of Chinese boats in a score of sizes, girls' schools, idols, mummy cases, pagodas, temples, and of the chapel-car work in the United States.

GENERAL DEDUC'fIONS Among all this one could not fail to note, however, two things. First, the points of emphasis, and second, the omissions.

The bulk of the labor has been expended 'on the great museumlike exhibits of the countries, their products and their people. The next stress is laid on statistics, of membership and growth. Lastly emphasis has been put on forms of missionary work. Owing to the fact that missionary task must be of necessity a personal and spiritual contact this could not be easily displayed.

One's thought reverts to what seem to be unexpected Catholic omissions. Perhaps those features most held by Protestant critics as undesirable in Catholicism are the ones that do not appear or are not emphasized as important. Whatever the intention, one wonders if these things might not be permanently omitted, to the advantage of the Church. The heathen have enough of holy water, and have their own prayer devices of beads and wheels. They have sufficient incense and sacerdotal robes aud a goodly supply of images and shrines. They have enough of the religion of things and cry out for the contact and power of the Spirit of God.

'There was here no display of these material accessories of worship-no figures of the crurifix, no miraculous fonts of holy water. Prayers to the saints or an exaltation of the Madonna, or masses for purgatorial relief do not here appear to be a part of Roman • Catholic worship. With less evidence of rigidity and ritualism and an addition of school-work of higher grade the exposition might almost represent the missionary effort of Protestant missions:

l. S. PROKHANOFF IN HIS CHt:R CH IN t.FlN'lNGRAD. DECEMBER 29. 19

The Evangelical Christians in Russia BY NORUAN .J. SMITH, lT]<}W YORK n .AMERICA has had religious freedom from the beginning, but until the middle of the last century there was in Russia only one form of religion, that of the Greek Orthodox Church. This was under the despotism of a hierarchy to such an extent that the people for centuries were deprived of the quic.kening power and influence of the living Christ.

It was only seventy years ago, when the Bible was translated from the old Slavonic language into modern Russian, that the religious revival and reform movement in Russia began. Peasants and workmen, as well 8S men of the ini:ellipentsia, began to preach the Evangelical Gospel and the teachings of Christ, without compromise with the traditions of the Orthodox hierarchy. Souls were converted and regenerated by the Holy Spirit. New congregations and churches were formed, and gradually a national movement came into existence, called in the early days, "Stundism" and later "Evangelism. "

Seeing the success of the Evangelical movement, the Orthodox clergy inspired the Czar's government to take repressive measures against the Stundists. Acts of violence, imprisonment and exile 525

followed, with a strict prohibition against religious meetings, the printing of Evangelical literature or the establishing of religious schools outside the Orthodox Church. Many Evangelical Christians were sentenced by laTH courts or in administrative process to be imprisoned or exiled because they happened to speak on religious matters with a member of the Orthodox Church. This continued almost to the day of the revolution in ]918. Many suffered and died in exile in Siberia or the Caucasus, faithful martyrs for the Gospel's sake. All these persecutions, however, but f~hIfed the flame wliicb burned in the hearts of these believers, and thus the Evangelical movement grew and thrived.

Rev. I. S. Prokhanoff, of Leningrad, Russia, President of the All-Russian Union of Evangelical Churches, Director of the first Protestant Theological School in Russia, editor of The Christian, author of many religious hymns sung throughout Russia, and the leader of the Reformed churches and religious associations, is at present in America on a speaking tour. Mr. Prokhanoff speaks English and in his youth studied theology in England. ~'or the past forty years Mr. Prokhanoff has been a cO~lstent worker for Evangelical religious reform in his country, and is well known in America. A British journal recently referred to him as the most conspicuous figure in the religious life of Russia today. Mr. Prokhanoff has been for fourteen years a Vice-President of the Baptist World Alliance, having been first elected iu Philadelphia in 1911, during his absence; yet he comes to America from Leningrad in behalf of the Evangelical Christian Union of Russia. Mr. Prokhanoff has felt it his duty to remain through all the troubles, famines and epidemics which have swept over the country. Frequently he was urged to leave Leningrad during the periods of suffering, but always insisted that the leader of a religious movement must be like the captain of a ship, at his post to the last moment, even unto death. He says that the opportunities of the Gospel in Russia today are unprecedented and he has come to visit the Protestant churches of America and to inform them of the progress of the great Gospel movement in the East." The All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union consists of more than four thousand churches and groups scattered from the Baltic Sea to the Pacific Ocean and from the White Sea to the Black Sea. At Leningrad there are nine churches, totaling a baptized membership of over a thousand. The central church, where Mr. Prokhanoff preaches, was formerly owned by the French Reformed congregation. It now bears the name of Dom Spasenia (" The House of Salvation' '). The Leningrad Evangelical Christians also use a large church formerly the property of the German Reformed congregation, capable of seating 4,000 people, and filled with hearers at many of its services.

• He may be addressed in care of the Russia Evangelization Society. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York.

192&J THE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA

At Moscow the Evangelical Christians worship in the church of a very ancient monastery (Sretensky) in the center of the city, and have four other meeting places. In all the cities of Russia, like Kiev, Odessa, Kharkov and Nishninovgorod, there are active congregations, and in even the smaller towns and villages there are groups and congregations of Evangelical Christians, many times with only lay leadership.

The life of these Christians and the spiritual enthusiasm which prevails among them remind an outside observer of the church of Apostolic days. The doctrine is pure according to New Testament teachings. A sincere evangelism, primitive in its nature, permeates the ideals and practices of these cal·nest Christians. Evangeliza- tion is making steady progress, but at the same time attention is being paid t9 the spiritual growth and education and training of the individuals in every group.

On account of the vastness of the territory, the Evangelical Union is divided into seventy dis- tricts. Every church and group is governed by a council of work- ers, who are elected and re-elected everyone or two years. The dis- trict organization has for its pur- pose the promotion of the evan- gelistic, educational and puhlica- tion branches of the work.

The Council of the A 11- 1. S. ProkLanolf with his two sons, J a roslav Russian Union consists of dele- a~~alu~h~~~~it~o~~ad~a7e~o~Dda~:a~:~:~- gates from the seventy districts at the Bible SChOOl.

and promotes the work of the Evangelical Christian Church through- out Russia. General questions pertaining to the churches and groups are decided at the All-Russian Annual Conferences, but the decisions are not binding, being simply the brotherly counsel of the central organization. Thus unity of the whole work is combined with freedom of every branch, Every church or group has at least two preachers or evangelists, so that not less than eight thousand active workers are continually at work. Special missionaries are also supported by the district associations and by the All-Russian Union, and travel over the immense territory of Russia, preaching the Gospel of Salvation. The result is agrowth of existing groups and the continual forma-

tion of new groups. The work of these evangelists calls for courageous journeying, with much self-denial and the facing of many difficulties and privations.

For the education and spiritual growth of members, a number of experienced preachers visit church after church. Prayer-meetings, Bible study gronps and larger Bible conferences are arranged. As far as conditions allow, special attention is paid to the training of preachers and missionaries, for which purpose the Bible School at Leningrad is maintained. This institution was founded by Mr. Prokhanoff in 1913, and from it many workers have already been trained and sent out into the field.

In the beginning of this twentieth century there was established in Leningrad a publication section, from which have been issued during the last twenty years various periodicals, a series of hymn books and many religious books and tracts. This literature has produced a great quickening and reviving influence upon the Evangelical Christians, and has proved to be a powerful means of spreading the Gospel among the members of the Orthodox Church when used in conjunction with the messages from preachers and missionaries. At present, on account of the lack of funds, only the monthly periodical, The Christian, is published, while the number of tracts and booklets is far below the actual need for use of missionaries and preachers.

The prospects for the future of Evangelical Christianity in Russia are very encouraging. The spiritual thirst for the gospel message is very great in the people, who lost their faith in the old superstitions and are seeking a true, living religion. As a result the Evangelical meetings are crowded, in many cases people coming from a distance of from twenty to thirty miles.

In many villages preaching in a house is impossible because of the multitudes, so that the people gather first in the courtyard of a house, and then on the village street. Mter a one-hour sermon, the people ask for another sermon and then another until morning. When the majority have to go away to attend to their cattle and other duties, individua1s remain to converse with the missionary on personal questions.

Before the preacher has finished in this village men and women come from the neighboring village, and take him to a new place where the same story is repeated.

When one remembers that in Russia there are 80,000 villages, it is easy to see that several lifetimes would not be sufficient for the preacher to finish his travels; One district preacher, Mr. Zaharoff, recently told of a visit to his relatives in one of the villages in central Russia, where the people Hocked to the house so that he was obliged to come out and preach in the village street. The chairman and members of the V olispolkom (village council) came and suggested that a public

19251 THE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA

debate be arranged in the village hall. The Orthodox priest was invited but refused to say a word. Evangelist Zaharoff spoke on the necessity for every man to believe in God and in Christ Jesus, to accept the gospel message, and to become a living stone in the House of God. After he had finished, the people urged him to remain and preach the Gospel, offering him five churches. This is not an isolated incident, but has been repeated frequently over the vast territory. In some places the priests ask the Evangelical preachers to come to their churches and preach the Gospel.

LENINGRAD BIBLE SCHOOL OF EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS Principal-I. S. ProkbanolY (term January 1 to July 1. 1924) .

"If the Union Council had a sufficient number of missionaries," says Mr. Prokhanoff, "the miracles of grace would in a very short time be consummated in the greatest Hcformation the world has ever seen."

At present the training of missionaries and preachers is carried on by the single Bible School existing in Leningrad, where thirtyseven pupils were in attendance during the past school year. Calls from the field require that more than 300 students should be in continual training at Leningrad, and similar schools should be established in ten principal districts throughout Russia. Lack of funds is at present the only hindrance to an increase in the number of those in training.

3

The All-Russian Evangelical Ohristian Union has received permission from the Government to print Bibles and New Testaments, and expects soon to receive permission to publish books and tracts in keeping with the demand. The possibilities of spreading the Gospel through this department are very great, and for the present, must be the substitute for unavailable missionaries and preachers.

THE SOVIETS AND EVANGELICAL OHRISTIANITY The attitude of the Soviet Government toward the All-Russian Evangelical Ohristian Union and other religious bodies is revealed by the fact that the foundation for freedom of conscience is guaranteed by the Oonstitution of the Republic. in a clause (No. 13), which says: "For all the citizens there shall be freedom for religious and anti-religious propaganda." Under the Ozar's regime no such religious propaganda was allowed. The Government has now accomplished the separation of the Ohurch from the State, although this was a very difficult problem where Ohurch and State have been united for centuries. In France more than one hundred years were required to effect a similar separation. At present all religions are equal before the law. The decree of separation contains one clause which guarantees to every citizen the right to make his own choice of religious forms and beliefs or to reject them all. Another clause strictly forbids perse<mtion or deprivation of any rights for religious reasons. The Government has issued special regulations for the legal registration of the churches, religious associations and their unions.

Religious meetings may be held freely upon th? ful1illment of certain formalities required by the Government. Evangelical and ?ther preacher~ may t:~v:el freely in all part;s of Ru~sia, proclaimmg the Gosper and Vlsltmg the churches Wlthout hindrance from the Gov.:~rnnient. Official permission is granted to the Evangelical OhristianUnion to have its own Bible School at Leningrad and to publish The Christian, and circulate it freely, as well as Bibles, New Testaments, and other religious literature.

This general religious policy of the Soviet Government was confirmed by the Thirteenth All-Russian Oommunistic Oonference, held at Moscow last June, which passed a resolution strictly forbidding any kind of insult to the religious sentiment of the popUlation and drawing favorable attention to the "Sectarians," that is, to all the Protestant religious organizations, because of their sobriety, industry and general usefulness in the economic restoration of Russia. From this it may be seen that religious freedom exists in Russia in a larger measure than under the old regime.

PRESENT CONDITION OF THE ORTHODOX OHURCH The spiritual powerlessness of the Greek Orthodox Ohurch became apparent at the separation of the Ohurch from the State. The

TIlE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA

deprivation of financial help from the Government was not so much the cause 01 th~ downfall 01 the Orthodox edifiee as the absence of sufficient spiritual power and ability to guide the Church through the crisis.

The priest, Krasnitsky, endeavored to start a reform movement and formed a group called "The Living Church," while the Arch- bishop (later Metropolitan) Antonine laid the foundation of "The Church of the Regeneration," and the Priest Vvdensky originated a group named "The Ancient Apostolic Ohurch." All these groups tried to introduce into the church services the modern Russian in- r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – , stead of the old Slavonic lan- guage, to simplify the various ritu- als, to facilitate marriage for cer- tain groups of the clergy, etc. But they were unable to imbue their organizations with the Spirit of Ohrist which alone could quicken into life the ancient Ohurch. An appeal to these newly formed groups of the Orthodox Ohurch was published by Mr. Prokhanoff in September, 1922, under the title of "The Gospel Oall" and 100,000 copies were sent to the prominent members of the Orthodox Ohurch and its clergy. The pamphlet set forth the fundamental principles of gospel evangelism, on which re- The Church of th~ , Sretensky monastery, forming efforts must be based and stated that in P.eirograd and the centl'a! meeting place of the Moocow Church of Evangelical Christians.

Moscow the Russian Evangelical Union was arranging special joint prayer-meetings on November 2, 1922, to which the leaders and members of all the above mentioned groups were invited to pray for a real Gospel Reformation in the lives of the people. The Metropolitan Antonine, Priest Krasnitsky, Kalinovsky and others, all expressed their sympathy with the idea, and Mr. Prokhanoff was invited to preach in one of the most ancient Orthodox churches in Moscow, which he did on September 17th of that year. This was a fulfilhnent of his prophecy, expressed thirty years before, when such a thing seemed to be absolutely incredible.

rfhe possibilities for the development of the Evangelical move- ment in Russia are great. There is scope for thousands of traveling evangelists to respond to the daily appeals received for men who can proclaim the Word of God. But the Union Council can send only a small number. The Oouncil could print Bibles, New Testaments,

etc., by hundreds of thousands, having permission from the Government, but they can do little at present compared with these possibilities.

The chief hindrance to the rapid and healthy growth of the Evangelical movement at the present time is the lack of funds. There is plenty of enthusiasm and great devotion to the work, but because of the shortage of money, the mission, educational and publication work is carried on only in a very limited way.

Under present conditions it is impossible to obtain this necessary financial help in Russia; there are no resources available. At the time of this crisis the leaders of the Evangelical movement in Russia recall the very timely aid which America rendered during the famine of 1891-92, and again in the great famine of 1922-23 when famine sufferers, including many members of the All-Russian Christian Union were helped with food sent through the American Relief Association. Whole families were saved from death by starvation through the timely receipt of food from America.

Today· there is a greater spiritual famine in Russia for which earnest Christians among the Protestant churches in America should hasten to send relief. The Soviet Government has granted permission for the receipt of such financial help by the All-Russian Christian Union. A great reformation is under way, and the spiritual regeneration of the Russian nation may be accomplished.

THE PLENARY CONFERENCE OF THE COUNCIL OF ALL-RU'SSIAN EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN UNION AT LENINGRAD (JUNE 23 TO 29, 1924)

Christ's View of Nations and Races*

BY JOSEPH H. OLDHAM, LONDON, ENGLAND Editor of the Intern-aUonal Review' of Mis8ions H AS Christ a message to nations and races 1 In a deep and true sense, His message is addressed primarily to the in- dividual. 'Ve know of no way to bring about a better world except through the conversion of individual men and women. The Kingdom of God will come only as individual men and women by an individual act of repentance turn from false ideas and selfish ways and by an individual act 'of faith receive the new life which is the gift of God in Jesus Christ.

And yet, if we reflect on the extraordinary transformation which has taken place in the world since the missionary movement began, it will be apparent to all that Christ has a message for nations and races. Since the day when William Carey, more than a century ago preached his great missionary sermon, we have witnessed the invention of the steam engine, of the steamship, of the automobile, of the airship and the airplane, of telegraphy, of the telephone, and of wireless telegraphy. Accompanying these inventions, and largely due to them, we have seen fundamental changes take place in the structure of society. There has been the growth of industrial revolution with a social order based largely upon capital, and the growing power of organized labor. We have witnessed the extension throughout the world of representative governments, with power passing into the hands of the people. We have seen in the West and now beginning to come in Asia and Mrica the powerful factor of popular education. The extensive use of the printing press has come to exert enormous influence. There has been the rise of the highly organized bureaucratic institutions.

The increasing growth of international commerce and international finance has caused every part of the world to become economically dependent upon every other part. The keyword to the situation in the colonies in East Africa today is cotton. Why? It is because the mills of Lancashire cannot get from other sources a sufficient supply of raw cotton so that they have to develop new sources of supply. That is only one illustration of the way in which the fortunes of the different peoples of the world have become economically linked together.

All these new continents of human life and human activity which have come into existence during the pa!:lt century are just as much a part of the world to which the Christian witness must be borne as are the physical continents of Asia and Africa. The individuals in the world to whom we carry our gospel are members of nations • From an address at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention.

533

and races, and the sense of solidarity that they have with those of their own nation and their own race may color the whole texture of their minds.

I do not believe that there is anything in racial differences which need separate men from one another, or interfere with spiritual fellowship and unity, but when these racial differences are associ- ated, as they are in the world today, with different civilizations and different political and economic systems, then we may have in nationfll or racial solidarity, a fact that determines the attitude of men to those of other nations or races. This sense of nationality, or race, may thus come to constitute an insuperable barrier, so that men are unwilling to receive a message from those to whom they are nationally or racially opposed.

A hundred years ago those who were interested in the mission- ary cause were praying that doors might be open. Today, physically, the world is open to the preaching of the Gospel; but a very serious fact still remains to be faced in that, while the doors are physically open, there may grow up in men's minds that attitude which closes them to the reception of the Gospel. It is of no great advantage to missionaries to be physically present in lands where the Gospel is needed if there grows up through national and racial prejudice a consciousness which closes the minds of these people to these mes- sengers of the Gospel.

What then has Christ to say to us in this situation that touches the missionary cause at its very heart 1 I can speak here of only two adjustments, two personal changes, which, if we will allow our Lord Jesus Christ to reign over our hearts and lives, will give Him the opportunity of transforming the present situation.

In the first place, if our minds are converted, if, as St. Paul says, we are transformed by the renewing of our minds under the influence of the mind of Jesus Christ, then we shall be delivered from the constant danger of losing sight of the' individual in the nation or the race.

In the Christian scheme a man is intended to live in human relations with his fellows. Modern life, with its increasing com- plexity and organization, tends to make us forget this fundamental human and Christian truth. Today we deal with corporations rather than with individuals, with federations of employers, with organiza- tions of labor, with nation over against nation and race against race. . There is no more fundamental need of our modern life, than that of humanizing the relations of men with one another. The tendency all the time is to lose sight of the individual Indian in an abstraction which we call Indi~ of the individual Japanese with his human need and aspirations in an abstraction called Japan, of the individual Negro in an abstraction called the Negro race.

If we wish to be Christian, or truly human, we must rediscover

1925J CHRIS'l''S VIEW OF NA'l'IONS AND RACES

the individual in his unique and appealing individuality; we must see him as Christ saw him, as a human being who has human needs. The only power that can enable us to do that adequately is religious faith. On a naturalistic view of the world the individual has no such value. Human life, like plant life, is plentiful and cheap. The only real reason, if we think it out, why the individual has the kind of value that is attributed to him in the Christian view of things, is because there once lived on this earth a Carpenter who took upon Himself our human nature and conferred upon it an immeasurable dignity. Every individual, no matter to what race he belongs, is, therefore, an object of God's care and God's love, and must be an object of interest and love to those who understand God's purpose. Every individual, no matter how humble his circumstances, how backward his race, is an individual for whom Christ died.

It is this Christian view of things that will enable us to bring to this world situation what it sorely needs, the rehumanizing of the relations of men with one another through the discovery of the individual. That in itself will not solve our racial problems, but it will set to' work a new creative force without which no solution will be possible. The only equality that is worth talking about is the equality of mell as human beings.

In a family there are differences of gift and capacity, but the members know that they are equal as members of one family. Equality is quite irrespective of -differences of gift and capacity. Men are equal as human beings; and this Christian outlook enables us to see our fellow men in their human need and their human potentialities, as those who have been born to become sons of God. Here is a genuine equality within which all differences find their proper place.

Think what an emancipation it would be if we could break free from the prison house into which we shut ourselves by our hates and our prejudices and our fears and could breathe the ampler and freer air of a world in which nothing human is alien to us and in which we live in human relations with all of our fellow men.

St. Paul tells us that the end of the whole creative process, that for which the world is waiting anxiously, is the manifestation of the sons of God. I believe that the sons of God are those who, like the great Son of God Himself, live on earth with their fellow men of every class and of every race in the relation of human friendliness and helpfulness and love. That is what Christ will do for us, if we allow Him to reign over our hearts and minds.

The other change that Christ will bring about in us is that He will emancipate us from the error of supposing that differences between people are necessarily causes for antagonism. That idea is deeply implanted in the mind of our time. It must be rooted out. In works of science, we see that it is an utterly groundless assump-

tion, that because men are different they are necessarily antagonistic. A scientist who has recently devoted several hundred pages to the exact measurements of a human skull, on the last page makes an astonishing statement. After describing the great powers of the Yellow Race this writer says: "With this race (the Yellow Race) so richly endowed, the dominant White Race must engage in the greatest conflict in all its history."

What right had he to such a conclusion' There is no more reason, because the skulls of these two races differ in their measurements, that they should engage in a suicidal conflict than that I should strike my friend suddenly in the face, because I observe that he has dark eyes, while mine are light. Differences need not divide. They may enrich. They may be complementary as in the case of sexes. There is no more reason why races should :fight because they are different, than that husbands and wives should always be quarreling because they are different. St. Paul taught us a great truth, when he said that what constitutes a body is that it is made up of different parts. If it were all hands or all eyes, it would not be the body. Christ would help us reach the conception of human society that the different parts are complementary one to another.

Our task is to root out that idea and to plant in its place that truer conception of human society which Jesus Christ taught. We must assist the mind of our time to be captured by the much truer conception of a bewildered and groping humanity, a humanity born to a high destiny, called to sonship of God, but now held in fetters by poverty, by disease, by ignorance and by sin, and waiting for deliverance. If we can plant in men's minds this truer picture of the meaning of this strange and tragic scene of human life, we shall learn to think of all our fellow men as potential comrades in the great :fight against these enemies of human life, disease and poverty, and ignorance, and sin. We shall think of them as potential allies in the common search for truth and beauty and goodness, and as companions in that long, upward march toward the City of God.

That is the difference that Christ will bring to us, if we allow His conception of life to dominate our thoughts. By the grace of God we should dedicate our lives to Him to root out of men's minds the false ideas which dominate them and to plant in their minds those truer ideas of human relationship which we have received from our Lord Jesus Christ.

The future of civilization itMlf depends upon whether we achieve this task, on whether we can, with God's help, make the mind of our time more humane, more Christian, richer in its conceptions of human relationships. The power to do that comes from the fact that we have seen the truth and the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ, our Lord.

STREAMS AND LUXURIANT GR0W!H IN

The Fiji Islands-Today"

A Land Where Christianity is a Hobby and Giving is a Prolonged Delight BY MARY G. WR.!.Y, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Associate Editor of the Moody Bible Institute Monthly L ESS thana century has passed since the Fijians were canni- bals and their Christianization is one of the marvels of mis- sionary work. Now their national hobby is religion-they talk and sing, think and act the Christian religion.

The Fijians are essentially "children of nature," without traditions to hamper them or settled forms of worship from which they must break away. When their chiefs were converted the people usually followed gladly, but neighboring tribes were threatened with slaughter if they failed to conform. Thakambau, one of the last of the cannibal chiefs to be converted, was a revolting, blood-thirsty monster with a legendary authority over all the islands. He drove out the early missionaries, but they continued to visit him and preach to him. As more and more of the petty native rulers accepted Christianity, the people became correspondingly restless and could not hide their hatred for the cruel Thakambau, who was at last forced by public sentiment to admit the missionaries. His chief argument against his own acceptance of Christ was: "But I could no longer kill and eat!" At last he yielded and published the manifesto re- • Rev. and Mr!. lIora~e E. WE!ft.ver!l!, Moody !Uhle IIl!titute graduatM or 1~-17., have just re· turned from a missionary post in Fiji Islands, and tell many interesting stories abQ!ut conditions in these Islands. 300 in number, 100 of which are inhablied. The principal islands of the group a.re VIti Levu (Great Land) and Vannu Levu (Big Land). 'rhe capital Is Suva. a. modern. cosmopolitan city on VIti LeVU.-M. G. W.

537

quiring all his subjects to become Christians or be slaughtered. He lived, however, to learn that Christians must be tolerant and for- giving.

The 90,000 Fijians are now practically all Christians-at least in name. Their churches are wholly self-supporting, and they con- tribute to missionary work in other fields. This crown colony of Great Britain contains her most law-abiding citizens. Scarcely ever is a man imprisoned except for non-payment of ta.xes, due to care- lessness or laziness. The residential tax on foreigners, a pound a head, is a source of irritation to the East Indians.

Most of the Fijians go to church and it is impossible to get a man to work on Sunday. Children are well behaved and obedient, and some are already organized as student volunteers. Each village supports a church and a native teacher and pastor. The religious work. of the Islands is administered by the Methodist Church of Australia which appoints a supervisor, for whom the natives supply a bungalow.

One of the native virtues is hospitality. Missionaries or tourists are often iIwited to occupy a native house, the family moving out to make this possible. The }!'ijians are cleanly in their habits and keep Uwir villages free from rubbish. Every night the Rtreet crier .goes up and down calling the names of workers and tasks assigned for the next day's village cleaning. The natives, having no ambition to earn money beyond their immediate needs, willingly contribute their labor to the community welfare.

"Community sings" in Fiji long antedate war days in America. Christian hymns are their favorites, and it is common for twilight groups to gather for song on the village plaza. Good singers, with a fine sense of rhythm, they love singing and make their own harmony.

Missionary work in Fiji is now conducted principally in behalf1 of the East Indians, who maintain their pagan worship and intro- spective philosophies wherever they live. They are more inclined to disorder than the Fijians, who are gentle and courteous. Any public disorder or law breaking is caused by the Indians, about 60,000 of whom constitute the industrial element. At first they were imported for work in the sugar and pineapple industries, but they now control many lines of business. Every taxi and milk cart driver is an Indian. Some Chinese and Japanese are employed in stores, laundries and gardening, and there are at least 2,000 whites in the islands.

As evinced in their hospitality and general community spirit, the Fijians are extremely generous. If a man is wearing a new coat which another admires, the first promptly removes it from his own back and presents it to his acquaintance. They are great giftgivers, and upon special occasions, particularly at weddings, they heap their gifts at the feet of the honored persons.

111251 THE FIJI ISLANDS – TODAY

This spirit makes their annual meeting, with its prolonged offering, a great delight, sometimes continuing until midnight. . The collection is the last feature of the meeting and is a formal procedure, to which groups or individuals respond, as their names arecalled. The people bring all the money they have, sometimes getting it changed into small eoins, in order to prolong the joy of marehing up front many times with various groups. Not until the last eoins are deposited is the meeting adjourned.

One of Mr. Weavers' most interesting stories is a graphic illustration of the natural generosity of the Fijian augmented by his Christian conseeration. Josiah, a native pastor, who contracted leprosy, was sent to a leper colony on another island. Seeing the CHRISTIAN SCHOOL BOYS IN FIJI UND~1R INSPEL'TION great need for spiritual teaching and consolation among these people, he wrote to the Chamberlain of the District asking appointment as pastor there. He preached and taught among the lepers, but after some time, under treatment, and because of his splendid condition previously, he was cleared of his leprosy and given his papers for return to his own home. .Tosiah then wrote again to the Chamberlain, reporting his release, but asking to be continued as the pastor there, since the need persisted. At last accounts he had again contracted the terrible disease.

And these people are only about eighty years removed from cannibalism!

A Remarkable Work in Southwest

BY SAMUEL R. CLARKE* For Thirty Years a Missionary in China T HE Miao (one of the non-Chinese races living in southwest China) have no idols and do not worship any gods. They have no temples and no priests, and we never saw them engaged in any act of adoration. They are certainly not Buddhists. They practice certain rites in reference to the dead or to demons, such as a stranger might naturally suppose were acts of divine worship, but they are not acts of divine worship as the term is generally understood. From the earliest times the Chinese have known and worshipped Shang-ti as the Supreme Being, and have also worshipped inferior local deities. Many of the Miao have been living in close touch with the Chinese for ages, and some of them, as at present, have intermixed much with the Chinese, but, as far as we know, they have not oopied the Chinese in their earlier worship ()f Shang-ti, or in their later worship of Buddhist and Taoist idols.

One very admirable and encouraging characteristic of the Miao Christians is that, when they believe the Gospel themselves, they are eager and unwearied in teaching it to others. The movement among t.hem has spread, not so much in consequence of the traveling and preaching of the missionaries, as by the zeal and persistent testimony of these simple believers. It is thus that the Gospel has spread among the tribes from district to district, and even beyond the limits of Kweichow into the province of Yunnan.

During the summer of 1903 Mr. Adam spent the month of August among the Shui-hsi Miao at Ten-ten. One day he saw a group of men dressed in strange garments, the like of which he had never seen before, but he recognized them as Miao. Some of them had their hair plaited into two queues, one on each side of their head, and others had their hair twisted and done up in front of the head, like the horn of a unicorn. They were very dirty; some of them carried stout crossbows with short stocks, and all were returning from a boar hunt. Mr. Adam inquired from the Miao around who the men were, and learned that they belonged to the Tahua Miao tribe, or "Great Flowery Miao," and that their original home was nine days' journey northwest of Anshunfu.

As the men were tired and hungry, Mr. Adam invited them to rest and set food before them. They told him that their tribe had so increased in numbers that many of their people had migrated to Lan-lung-chiao, more than two days from Anshunfu, and some of them had come farther south to the district around Ten-ten. As the • Extracts from "Among the Tribes In Southwest China," published bJ" the China Inland Mission, 1911.

54() men were going away, after their meal, they were invited to attend -the service on.Sunday. They came, and continued to attend it. One old man, the first of that tribe to hear the Gospel, said: "It is not good for us to keep such good news to ourselves, Jet us go and tell our kinsmen at Lan-lung-chiao. " So this old man at once went there and told the people about the Lord Jesus. His name for .Jesuswas Klang Meng, the "Miao King." The people from that place came down in great numbers to see the missionary, at first several times a month, and later regularly once a month. This they continued doing for more than two years before any of them were baptized. Within three years of the time they first heard the Gospel they had built a chapel for them&elves, two hundred and fifty were baptized believers, and hundreds of others were attending the services.

– Mr. Adam went to eRo-pu again in October of the same year. During the absence of the foreign missionary the good work went -A SCHOOL FOR MARRIED WOMEN – LEARNlNG TO READ A ND WRITE on; the nnmber of inquirers increased, and all were growing in the knowledge of God and in Christian character. It was manifestly the work of the Holy Spirit. The believers, not yet baptized, rejoiced in the Lord greatly, and were all on fire to proclaim in aU places the grace of God and deliverance from sin through Jesus Christ. They went out two by two, visiting the villages far and near, preaching, praying, and singing, and teaching the people how to pray and sing. Later on, the missionary, when visiting these villages, was delighted at the knowledge of these simple folk, and at their desire to learn more of the Gospel. rThey would sit up till one or two 0 'clock in the morning, and sometimes Mr. Adam, retiring at that hour, awoke at daylight to find them still learning to read texts of Scripture or some

hymn of praise; or he would find them earnestly giving heed to one of the Christians as he taught them to sing a new tune.

These simple folk, born and bred in that out-of-the-way corner of the world, had never seen nor heard of such a thing as a magic lantern in all their lives, and the wonder of it can be imagined. Th(l first time it was shown in the large chapel there was a good attendance, but the second time there were several thousands of them, and the place was overflowing. They climbed up the pillars and sat on the cross-trees of the roof, while those in the body of the building were packed like sardines in a tin. While Mr. Adam showed the scenes from the life of our Lord, Paul preached to them in their own tongue, and there was wonderful attention all through. When he came to speak of the betrayal and crucifixion of our Lord, and the views were shown illus- trating those events, a great hush and silence fell on the crowd. The preaching deeply moved the hearers, and at the close Paul led them in prayer. Many in the great congregation were weeping, and the mis- sionary could not keep back his tears. When the prayer was ended, they all joined in singing "There is a fountain filled with blood," with the chorus" I do believe, I will believe, that Jesus died for me. " And they did believe it.

During that visit Mr. Adam baptized 180 believers, and 240 communicants sat around the Lord's table, in memory of His death and in hope of His coming again. It was a glorious sight, and the heart of the missionary overflowed with joy and praise to God at the sight of so many, who a short time ago were pagans, sunk in immorality and sin, now repentant, pardoned; new men and women, with the love of God and the peace of God in their hearts.

One of them was a man who at his baptism took the name of Noah. When he was accepted for baptism, some of the members Were not quite sure of him, and yet did not feel justified in keeping him out of the church. Subsequent events showed that Noah had received the Holy Spirit. When candidates were examined for baptism a number of old couples were brought forward by their sons, and among them Noah brought his father, aged eighty, and his mother, over seventy. Previous to their appearance, Mr. Adam had rejected two old couples, and when he saw Noah's father and mother approaching, he thought they were another couple to be rejeded. But he was astonished and delighted, when he come to question them, at their understanding of the Christian doctrine. He began, "Old lady, where are your sins T" "Oh," she answered, "I have none now, they are all passed over to the body of Jesus, and He took them away on the Cross." When he asked her to repeat a hymn, she began to recite the one at the beginning of the book. He interrupted her and said, "Not that one, everybody knows the first hymn in the book; repeat your own favorite hymn." At onCe she began:

925] A REMARKABLE WORK IN SOUTHWEST OHINA

"Jesus, my Lord, to Thee rery, – Unless Tho1,l help me I must die, Oh bring Thy free salvation nigh And take me as I am."

Then before the church members she was asked to pray, and she offered up a prayer manifestly taught by the Spirit. At the close of it the church members all exclaimed, "Wonderfully clear!" The old father was as well prepared for baptism as the mother. Noah's wife, his brother's wife, his nephew and his wife, had all been taught by Noah, and were all very clear in their faith and testimony.

Every candidate for baptism must promise to have nothing to do with whisky-not to make it, drink it, offer it to others, or have it in his house. This is a rule that commends itself to the missionary and to the Christian conscience of the Miao believers. Noone ever thinks to question the wisdom of it. Consequently Christian homes and Christian villages are absolutely free from the evils and dangers that attend the drinking of that devilish stuff, and we have not known personally ·one of these people, once so drunken, to backslide in consequence of whisky. When we think of the evil whisky has wrought among the Miao, to say nothing of other people, a protest against the above rule could only be made in the name of the arch-enemy of mankind.

Another rule, and one, that may seem more strange than the other, is that no young unmarried person shall be baptized. This also is a rule that commends itself to the missionary and to the believers. Anyone who knows anything of the indescribable conditions in which, hitherto, the young people have grown up, will not be likely to question the wisdom of this rule. Probably, in a few years, when the children have grown up in Christian homes and under Christian influences, that rule will be relaxed. As it is, many of the newlymarried couples are little more than boys and girls. The rule in reference to <whisky, however, we hope and believe will never be relaxed.

During his tour in 1906, Mr. Adam baptized seven hundred and forty converts. One of the most interesting paragraphs in his diary is the following: "Of the twelve hundred candidates baptized in 1906, we only know of three who have failed in trusting God, and have used the devilman (exorcist) in times of sickness and trial. In one case, the wife's heathen relative~'forced the wizard upon the supposed Christian family. How real the work of God is among these people may be judged from the fact that after two years' testing so very few of them have fallen away again to their own heathen practices. "

These Miao Christians all seem simple and kindly people, one in heart and mind in their love to God and devotion to Jesus Christ.

TELLING 1I11RSIONARY STORIES IN CORTUMI'l (See page 5(7) More tha.n three thousand chtldren gather In the eity park at AshevHle. N. ~.. to hear missionary stories – told by Albflrt Osborne of India. Mr. Osborne bas been lectunng in North Carolina grade schools and High Hchools on .educational conditions in India with the boys ann girls of the schools, in costume, assisting' him.

THE BRAZILIAN DELEGATES ATTENDING THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS (S.., pallo 611)

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 728 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA

PLANNING THE MISSIONARY Missionary Information PROGRAM The main purpose of the mission- By THE REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D. ary program is, therefore, education- In a j'ecent issue of the REVIEW al. The people must know the need some results of the exceptional mis- of the world for Christ, and they can sionary interest of Shadyside Presby- Rnow only by haying the information terian Clwrch of Pittsburgh were presented to them in such form as presented. The planning the program will appeal to their sense of loyalty to from the standpoint of the pastor ex- Him unto whom they owe all things.

plains some of the res'l~ltS. I look forward during the coming In planning the missionary pro- year to the teaching of four or five gram for the coming year, one over- mission study classes. There are two mastering objective should be kept in classes of college students meeting mind; namely, the supreme purpose throughout the year, and during half of the missionary enterprise is to of this period they will be engaged in bring the world to the knowledge of a stmdy of the missionary textbook for our Lord Jesus Christ. A good deal the eoming year, "New Days in Latin is being written in our day concern- America" by Webster E. Browning. ing the changing motives of modern Early in the fall, a class of one hunmissions, but there is only one ade- dred women will meet for luncheon quate motive to ;;end men to the mis- and for the study of this same book. sionary field and to sustain them, and I find it best to follow the regular that is loye for our Lord. If, in the mission textbook;; year by year, and words of the revival hymn, "our it is wonderful how the information hearts keep right," the cloud that thus gained builds itself into one's rises over the missionary world will missionary equipment. "wear a rainbow." The supreme purpose, therefore, in the Church's The subject of Latin America is a missionary program is to keep the rather difficult one because it covers "home fires burning" and to sustain such a wide field and deals with those motives which alone are ade- phases of missionary interest which quate to reach out unto aB the world. are different from those met with in ,B'irst things must be put first. The Oriental lands. We haye to faee a de- Church must first of all give itself to graued form of our own religion, and the Lord, and, thi~ having been done, among people who live in widely septhe missionary budget will easily fol- arated regions of the southern hemilow. Indeed, the missionary budget sphere. The study of this subject has little to do with planning the involves careful preparation, and afprogram for the coming year. The ter making a careful selection of budget for the coming year has al- special books bearing on the subject. ready been raised on the motives that the quiet days of the vacation weeks have been built into the lives of the are utilized for the purpose of maspeople by means partly of the mis- tering the subject. In order to teach sionary program of the year that has the textbook one must pursue a course just gone. of wide reading, and this reading forms the basis of a wealth of mis- 545 4

sionary information which gradually ingtou Missionary convention, prob.

infiltrates the teaching and preach- ably grouping the subjects contained ing. It seems only a short time since in that report. and making It selection we were bURY studying the missionary or thoae thcmes which are most vitally textbook, '''rIte Living Christ for related to the thought of the young Latin America" by J. H. McLean, people of our day.

and the same subject becomes, this In connection with the children of year, of greater interc'lt and can be the Sunday-school and with the pursued further. The first business young people, the art of postel' mak- of the preacher, who is building a ing may he emphasized. One of the missionary program, is to educate most beautiful posters I have ever himself. seen came ont of a contest initiated last year, and added much to the in- Men and Mi••ions terest of the class. Pageantry and Probably the most difficult task in plays for Children's Bands are albuilding a missionary program is to ways attractive, and are a means not relate it to business men. The wom- only of educating children, but of inen are easily outstripping the men in teresting parents and friends.

their grasp of world affairs which has Opportunity of the Pulpit come to them through the intelligent study of missionary literature. Per- Psyehology;· teaches us that the best haps the best way to relate the subject method of approach is by indirection. to men is to hold occasional.1uncheon Many of the best missionary sermons meetings and to pursue a course of are not direct missionary appeals. studies in connection with the Wed- Somet.hing in the sermon, an illustraneway evening service. There are a tion, a quotation, a reference, lights great many phases of the missionary up the sermon and is usually charged problem in Latin America which make with spiritual power. There will be strong appeal to business men. Our opportunity, during the coming year, business interests are pushing rapidly for illustrative material taken from into Latin America, and men are in- the literature of missions in South terested in knowing about that great America. There will be a splendid new wonderland. No subject more opportunity to present a message of interesting to men can be found than . international peace from the great in such a book as "Ancient Peoples monument erected in the Andes of the at New Tasks" by Willard Price. The figure of Christ, the pedestal of which first chanter deals with "The Hand bears the inscription ,. Sooner shall Clasp of Neighbors" and shows us these mountains crumble into dust how business relates itself to missions than Chileans and Argentines break in the republics of South America. the peace which, at the feet of Christ the Redeemer, they have sworn to Young People's Groups maintain. " The need for education As a rule, young people do not like and the demand for Bible distribution concentration, they like variety. One will receive ncw opportunity for of the most intlJresting groups I ever emphasis. Sueh a book as Margaret led in missionary stndy followed Daniels' "Makers of South America"

through the report of the Des Moines will make a splendid background for Student Volunteer convention. It was a series of biographical talks in con- a big volume to handle but it con- nection with the midweek service, tained a vast amount of interesting and give an opportunity for prayer missionary material, presented in without which no missionary program compelling !language, and there was can sustain itself.

sufficient unity with variety to keep The great busy city of Pittsburgh awakened interest. This coming year is just now attempting to raise ten we shall follow the report of the Wash- million dollars for the Cathedral of

925J BEST METHODS

Learning ill conuectiou with the Uni. Leaders are advised; versity of Pittsburgh. The money is Present the "Fifteen Best" plan to coming in and the project is going your Jeagues and find out how many forward, but the revenues being reo would like to read a shelf of books.

ceived now come as the result of a Divide these into groups of five, and long process of education and a defi· permit each group to decide on the nite program of publicity. It is only shelf it desires to read. Order the in this way that the missionary pro· shelf, number the books, and place in gram of the Church can succeed. It each book a list of the names of those must be planned and prepared. The who are to read the book. Allow two words of Jesl~ might well apply to weeks for the reading of each book.

just this situation: "l<~or which of At the end of that time each reader you, desiring to build a tower, doth passes his book on to the next on the not first sit down and count the cost, list and in return receives a book whether he have wherewith to com· from the one preceding him. The plete it r Lest haply, when he hath process continues for ten weeks, or laid a foundation, and is not able to until each member of the group has finish it, aill that behold begin to mock read all of the five books.

IJim, saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish." Many of WORLD FRIENDSHIP IN NORTH our missionary programs in the local CAROLINA SCHOOLS church fail be~ause the pastor has not '{ith thousands. of North Carolina counted the cost and laid a deep and sehool boys and girls as members of adequate foundation. his autliences and a few of them as THE FIFTEEN BEST his assistants, Mr. Albert Osborne has heen developing some strikingly sue· 'fhe Department of Missionary cessful methods of imparting mission- Work of the Epworth League of the ary information to boys and girls and Methodist Episcopal Church, South, increasing their interest in children is meeting wit.h success in its plan for of other lands. As the son of a mis- circulating fifteen of the best mission. sionary, Mr. Osborne knows India as ary books. 'rhree shelves or sets of a friend. He hU3 visited his aunt who five books are offered to Leaguers, at is a missionary in China, and has a price of $4.50 a shelf. a:lso spent some time in Korea and R.omanc~ at the Fl'ont. Africa. On a lovely Sunday afternoon in the early spring, more than three 1. Bali£win: "Sita." thousand boys and girls of Asheville 2. Hubbard: "Ann oj' Ava." gathered in city park for his" Story 3. Mason: "'The Little Green God."

4. Little: "The Lady oj' the Decoration." Hour." 5. Brain: "Love Stories of Great Mis· His plan of reaching boys and girls sionaries. " with a missionary message includes outdoor meetings in various villages Stol'ies of Adventure. and towns.

1. Chamberlalli: "In the Tiger Jnngle." During the days of the summer time 2. MacKenzie: "An African Trail." an invitation to i i Come out to the 3. Riggs: "Shepard of Aintab." meeting" is much more appealing 4. Fahs: "lTg'lnda's White Man of than one to 'i Come into the meeting. "

Work." 5. Grenfell: "Way Down North in Lab· rador. "

H e;·oe.~ in Action. "PERSONALIZING" MISSIONARY 1. Livingstone: 'i Mary Slessor of Cala· MESSAGES bar. " In a recent is'me of The Congrega. 2. Keith: "Blaek Bearded Barbarian." tionalist .Tessie M. Osgood and Henry 3. Hubbard: "Under Marching Orders." .T. Condit give some excellent sugges- 4. Paton: "The Story of John G. tions for making messages from mis· sionaries more personal and real, and Paton." 5. Mathews: ., Livingstone, the Path· finder. "

also, for aclvance preparation by member of the choir had a mimeoman for conference presentation: graphed copy of the music.

One of the most perplexing prob- The pageant rehearsal followed imlems in church-school work is to make mediately and revealed that the "mail real to the members of the school that order" selection of .,missionaries" the missionaries for whom they con- had resulted in two misfits. With the tribute mOlley are actual people. Per- exception of these two, all the charhaps a school or church is supporting acters entered whole-heartedly and several missionaries in whole or in sympathetically into the impersonapart, or is directly interested in their tions. Later, special attention was work. All this is vague to the young given to the weak spots in the speeches person, and he does not realize that of the missionaries. The "speech" they live on any spot on this earth, was a short biography, to which had or that they are human. been added extracts from iletters from the missionaries themselves. It had The map pageant, such as has been been the duty of the director of the worked out at two young people's pageant weeks before to gather from summer conferences, is a successful various sources-by interview, by letmeans of overcoming this difficulty, ter, or from personal knowledge-the because it can be adapted for the use main facts of the mi"sionary's life. of any church or school. Words here This was given, of course, in the first and there would of necessity be person, and as an impersonation, by changed, and it would fall to the di- the young people. rector to put into usable form short biographical sketches of the mission- After the presentation of the pagaries to be presented. This article eant on Sunday night, each delegate will outline briefly how it was done was given a large sheet of paper, on successfully by mail and with one re- which were the pictures of all the hearsal at a young people's summer missionaries who had been present conference in New York State in 1924. for the four years of the conferences. In addition to the sheet of pictures, Since the pageant was scheduled each delegate also received a small for the first Sunday evening of the outline paper map of the world, to conference, it W11:3 necessary for the which the pictures of the missionaries director to secure from the registrar were to be pasted after they had been of the conference a list of all the cut out. young people who were planning to attend. l<'rom her own knowledge of The results .justified the director for the young people, and from sugges- all the work. 'I'he young woman who tions from the pastors, the parts were took the part or one of our student assigned by mail (one to each church) summer service workers was so natwith the request that those taking ural in her interpretation of the part, part attend the rehearsal. An addi- and resembled the character so much, tional request was made by mail that that the audience believed that it was the "five" secure costumes as nearly the worker herself who was speaking. like the suggested model as possible. Each speaker impersonating a mis- With the opening of the conference sionary pinned a lighted candle to a on Friday evening, the music director cloth map of the world, after precalled for volunteers for a conference senting a greeting and some facts choir to meet one hour earlier than about his or her work. that schedu:Ied for the rehearsal. Familiar hymns were used,and one verse Il'he candle holders were made by a tin· was sufficient to cover the action. The smith at a nominal charge, from pieces of music was used as ali interpretation tin 6tA inches long, by I%, inches wide, of the pageant rather than as a spe- with both ends rounded. T'o make holders cial feature. Each hymn was sung bend ItA inches from end so as to make a softly. No books were used, but each projection, to which is soldered a Christmas tree candleholder. At the other end solder

19251J BEST METHODS

an ordinary pin. This specially constructed " We want to send a whisper Bong, e.andle holder makes it possible to pin the Across the water blue; candles to the cloth map.* To Bay to all the children thel'e– Jesu~ loves Yllul Jesus loves youl PRACTICAL PLANS FROM '':But it they don't quite understand YONKERS They'11 wonder if it's true, By RUTH HUNTINGTON PORTER So we will keep on whispering J eaus loves you too!" The First Presbyterian Church in Yonkers, N. Y., endeavors to carry In the upper grades of the Church out a missionary education program School the opening service on one for its young people through the Sunday of each month is devoted to Church School and four societies. the consideration of some missionary subject which is presented by a par- The missionary program as adopt- ticular class, or by a group from one ed bythe Church School is graded to of the four missionary societies. The appeal to the interest and understand- objects of benevolence supported by ing of three distinct groups: The the weekly offerings of the School re- Kindergarten, Primary Department ceive particular attention. The most (including ages six to eight), and the nnique program the past year was in Upper Department (ages nine to charge of a group from the Junior twenty years). The time and method Society, composed of boys and girls of presentation in the lower grades is from nine to twelve years of age. left entirely to' the superintendents of After a short service of praise and the two departments. prayer a number of the children, dressed in Persian costume, went to The aim of the missionary program the platform and took their places in the kindergarten is to create an in- around an improvised stove such as is terest in children outside its own used in a Persian home. Each child circle through stories and opportuni- contributed some interesting story reties of taking gifts to the sick and un- garding the dress, manners and cusfortunate at Thanksgiving, Christmas toms of Persian people and illustrated and Easter. their talk with models.

Through personal correspondence The Mission Band, which is organthe Primary Department has main- ized for the girls between nine and tained a very live interest in the twelve years of age, meets with a di- Church School missionaries, Mr. and rector on a weekday afternoon twice Mrs. Ralph M. White, of Soochow, a month. A textbook is followed for China. – The fact that there are two the programs of these meetings and "little Whites," Bob and Phoebe, each cbild takes her turn in telling who are just Primary age, affords an the story assillned for the day's lesunfailing point of eontact. In order son. The director presides over the to stimulate an interest in children of meeting and conducts a brief devoother lands a map of the world was tional service. The past year the l)Osted in the room and each time that Mission Band has studied China. a story about a foreign child was told They presented a Chinese play, "The a paper doll representing that child Turtle Dove," by Margaret Scott was pinned on the country to which Oliver, and served a Chinese supper. he belonged and connected by a ribbon with Yonkers. No attempt at The Junior Society, comprised of geography was made other than to both boys and girls of Junior age, give the idea of our separation from centered its interest around Persia. children of other ilands by the big This group was fortunate in having ocean. As II part of this project the as a leader Miss Jane Doolittle, a following verse was learned by the member of the church and a returned children: missionary from Teheran. The schools and ho'$pita.ls, the village life and • The full prosram Ule<t an ~bi. oOO&llon …… printed In The C'o"(1re'g<ltiona:ri8t of April 9.

1925.

athletics of the Persian people were sharing the support of the world task studied. Then a trip was made to the of the church.

Metropolitan Museum of Art to see the Persian exhibit. Maps of Persia MISSIONARY MESSAGE OF THE were drawn and models of Persian PULPIT houses and various objects were made. A letter wa~ recently received by a This group served a Persian dinner :-[ission Board from a school teacher and thus aroused further interest in Yolunteering to go into missionary that country and its people. service at the close of this year's A group of girls of high school age school term..

meets irregularly in the homes of the 'Yhat was the influence which re- members. 'fhey arc organized as a ~uIted in that decision? In a letter Westminster Guild under the care of to a friend she wrote: the Women's Association, and have "Last Sunday I heard the most stirring missionary sermon I have ever heard. The t.wo directors who act as advisors. The I'Rstor made an appeal to this church to find girls themselves plan their programs, and while they have not followed a missionaries and tu assume their support. He had hung 011 the organ a large plain course of reading or study they have white flag, the ~hurch 'Service Flag' he had missionary speakers from time to railed it, "and 8aid it ~hould hang to shame time. They have entertained a group ihe church until it. hat] on it stars for those of girls from a foreign section of the in service. It broke me all up, amI I again offered myself to the Lord, if He thinks I city for a .Christmas -party and con- ('nn fill any little comer in Central America. tributed candy to a group of children 1 have written to the Mi.sion Board I am under institutional care. a'railable as soon as this school term is over, In the Young People's Society there if they wll.nt me for the .field."

is no regular missionary instruction, A letter from Best Methods headbut from time to time speakers are quarters to Rev. G. A. Swanson, the secured who bring a missionary mes- pastor, who preached the sermon sage. This group appointed a com- brought this information: mittee to consult with its denominational headquarters regarding work "Your inquiry relative to a missionassigned to young peopre's support. Ilry sermon which I delivered in De- After visiting the New York office ceinber 1924 eume over: my desk this and carrying on some correspondence morning, and was a distinct surprise. the committee submitted to the society I-cannot imagine how the news could three home and t.hree foreign mission- have made its way to New York.

ary projects. The society decided by , 'I preached such a sermon, Decem- vote to which it would contribute and ber 21st, from John 3: 16, and en- cbose one lIome and one foreign in- titled it 'The First Service Flag.' It terest. They set fifty dollars as the being the Sunday preceding Christ- sum they wished to raise for this mas I naturally proclaimed God's gift work. Then a blackboard was marked in the person of His Son. Availing off into squares representing shares myself of the service flag idea which of one dollar each. The young people became common during the war I said bought up these shares and either that the original service flag was un- paid for them at once or pledged to furled when God gave His only be- pay d:nring the year. gotten Son; and upon that flag there Delegates art' sent each year from glittered a star of gold. I had hung the young people's groups to mIssion- up a. white flag-to be unfurled at the ary conferences. 'l'hese representa- proper moment before the congrega- tives report to the Church School or tion. That flag represented the Pres- some society in the church. There is byterian Church, of EI Reno, and it thus kept alive in these small or'gani- has no star of any kind upon it. With zation~{ it sense of membership in a th~s 01imaxI prf:lS~ home the ·truth larger "group 'ltnd 9f responsibilitY-lor that the time has come ",nen ,i'e'funst

1925J BEST ME1'HODS

begin to consecrate ourselves and our all take part in prayer. The spirit of children to full-time service in the prayer prevails genera!lly .among the Master's vineyard. One of our mem- people, old and young alIke. Upon bers has recently made application to this I rely more than upon all methods the Foreign Board of the Presbyterian and plans of human origin, however Church for service as a missionary interesting such may be. nurse in Guatemala City. A brilliant young doctor, an elder in the church, "I have given you nothing new but informed me several weeks ago that it is all I have to offer. l1C is planning to give himself to tIle Lord for any service to which He may G. A. SWANSON." can him. Several young men are thinking seriously of the ministry, or ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF to whatever service the Lord would can them. There are others also. VICTORY "Most of my preaching is mission- In their recent centennial celebraary in character. After nearly six tion the Methodist Missionary Society years of this there is no reason why of Ontario and Quebec combined the folks should not be thinking seriously features of praise and prayer, with a of the Lord's work. The occasional review of the work of the past one sermon may impress the passerby, but hundred years and a pre-view of the it is the constant effort that counts in work that should be done. There were the long run. I have no pet schemes in the celebration also splendid eduor unusual methods. Quite often I cational features of visualization in call some young man into my study an exhibition and a· great pageant and ·we spend the time together talk- with eight hundred participants, in ing over the work of the Lord, during Massey Hall. Toronto. which time I press the claims of the 11"aster for fnll-time service and com- The celebration features the fiftieth plete surrender: This I believe counts anniversary of the Society'8 missionfor much more than anything else. ary work in Japan, with fourteen Japanese exhibits. , 'The church here has never been a missionary church in any sense of the Among the other centenary methword. No one has gone out personally ods used was the issuing of an Extra and missionary support has been neg- Centenary Dollar Certificate which ligible. This, I am happy to an- was given to members who gave an nounce, is being. changed very rapid- extra dollar to celebrate one hundred ly. We will not only raise our years of victory. A cent a year does apportionment for benevolences this not seem a large centenary gift but year, but will go far beyond. And when hundreds of members add an yet I never press the matter of fi- extra dollar to their gifts the totals nances from the pulpit. Some day, soon mount into thousands of dollars. and, before long, I hope to be able to announce that our church will under- MISSIONARY HOME, WI:;'ONA LAKE take the support of its own missionarv. The Interdenominational Committee of the Central West for Missions announces that the :, Back of all this I have a praying rest home for adult missionaries will bwe uorpebne people. The Session, numbering fif- this Summer. This "Missions Home" teen, meets every Sunday morning open from July 1st to September 1st and offers just before the hour of worship and free rooms during all of the Chautauqua and Bible Conference season at Winona Lake. Ap- plications should be made through board repre- sentatives on the Interdenomina.tional Committee to: Mrs. Charles Vickers, ChaW-rna", 238 S. Oak Park Ave., Oak Park, Ill., or to Mrs. A. G. Beebe, SeCTlJta,T1j and Treasurer, 426 Lake Street, Oak Park, Ill., or to Rev. W. E. Blederwol!, D.D., Winona. Lake, Indiana.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY l!~LOREN0E E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR son of this last and greatest war shall AN AnDRESS RY PRESIDENT COOLIDGE be lost, then, indeed, will this experi- Delivered to the Delegates of the Conference, ence have been almost in vain. It is for the generation which saw and surat the White House, January 24, 1925.

Your conference has been brought vived to devise measures of preven· together to consider the causes and tion. If we fail in this, we shall cure of war. In our generation, which deserve all the disaster which will has seen the supreme demonstration surely be visited upon us because of of the futility and the horrors of war, our failure. we ought to be able to count upon an overwhelming sentiment for measures If in what I have said I have fairly which give reasonable promise of pre- suggested our responsibility, we may venting or limiting wars. But, if we now properly inquire, What have we may judge by the past, this deter- done, what are we doing, to discharge mined antagonism to armed conflict that responsibility? Are the nations, for settling .international differences the peoples, the leaders of affairs, the teachers of religion and morals, makwill grow weaker as we recede from ing progress in the right direction ~ the period of the recent struggle. As That question must be answered by our vision of its frightfulness is us, as Americans, for ourselves. dimmed, as the edge of its horror is There may be temptation at times to dulled with the passing of time, we inquire whether others have played may expect a corresponding diminu- their part. But our responsibility is tion of zeal for institutions to prevent for ourselves alone for doing the part war. This is unfortunate, but it is that falls to us because of our place the lesson taught by all experienee. in the world. For this very reason every organized movement to keep alive the realization It has been said that the peace of war's destructiveness serves a help- which ends one war commonly sows ful purpose. If for the next hundred the seeds of the next war. I believe years the men and women who fought that in our policy of readiness to as- sociate in whatever measures would and suffered to carryon the World tend to restore, to stabilize, to rees- War, and who were compelled after- tab~ish security and peace among the ward to struggle and sacrifice to pay natlOns, we have taken the most helpfor it, could survive to keep alive the ful attitude that was feasible at the proper realization of what war really time. I believe that in sponsoring the means, the chance of formulating pro- Washington Conference on Limitagrams to prevent its repetition would tion of Armaments, and for considerbe greatly improved. But those who ing the affairs of the Far East, we lived, and saw, and felt, and knew made a genuine and significant conthese things will pass on. They will tribution toward peace in two of the be succeeded by others to whom a dis- most troubled areas of the world. I torted picture of glory and heroism believe that, just as the Armament will make its appeal. Conference was a timely and convinc- ing cooperation on the political side, So it is particularly to be desired so the Dawes plan was a similarly that measures be instituted as soon as timely and effective effort for rehabilpossible .by the men and women who know the truth about war which may itation on the economic side. I be- save the future from such experiences lieve that the next step which we may /is have C9me in otlf time, If the les- well take is b~- way of participation i~ 552 the Permanent Court of International means of destruction, but rather upon Justice. I believe that with our ad- the two most constructive forces in herence to that tribunal, for which I the world. These two forces have earnestly hope, it will become one lifted society to its present level of medium in which may gradually be civilization. They have eliminated precipitated and crystallized a body private war and personal feud. They of international law and procedure have fixed the rights of property and which, ;by avoiding th~ dangers that the rights of man so firmly that would attend the establishment of a civilized people do not longer think supergovernment, will ultimately of enforcing their rights or protecting command the respect and approbation their persons through violence. These of the world's public opinion and the two forces are the intelligence of the cooperation of the nations. mass of individuals and the moral The proposal to outlaw war from opinion of the community.

this world has been earnestly put for- It is not thinkable that these forces ward and supported on one side by are available and adequate to mainthose who esteem it a fine ideal. I tain order within the limit of a great trust that its discussion may contrib- state or nation and yet incapable of ute some lasting element to peace. adaptation to the international, inter- I am convinced that if our civilization is worthy of its name, then governmental differences which grow physical force is not the only author- into the causes of war. Nor is it ity which may enforce an anti-war believable that a world-wide public policy. I feel strongly that public opinion which frowned upon war would be defied by any nation, howopinion, based on proper information, ever powerful. The interdependence working through agencies that the of peoples and nations becomes more common man may see and under- marked with every year. None can stand, may be made the. ultimate stand alone. None dares court isolaauthority among the nations. We tion. None may risk the ill opinion of shall not all at once be able to set up instrumentalities to accomplish this. civilization.

'But if, first, we can turn the light of It is through the establishment, more information and better under- then, of means for formulating and standhig upon the problems of diplo- promulgating the honest judgments macy, and if then we can adhere to a and matured public opinion of the tribunal of the nations, and can grad- world that I believe we shall advance ually work out a system of interna- toward assured peace. Thus shall tional law and procedure deserving we begin the actual outlawry of war. the support of the intelligent public Thus shall we lay foundation for that opinion of the world, we will have wider, more intimate, more vital comade a great contribution to lasting operation which at last will make the peace. It will be a triumph of moral nations truly neighbors. Thus, withrather than physical forces. It will out sacrificing the independence of depeitd upon processes in which the nations or the quality of their varied determination of facts and the appli- cultures, we shall guide humanity cation to them of sound principles toward a realization of the noble conof equity and morals will enlist the ception of the brotherhood of miLD.

respect and command the acquies- "AMERICA FIRST" cence of civilization.

.As the corner stone of such a sys- Several have asked whether copies tem would stand an international of " .America First" which was quoted tribunal whose character and abilities in the March, 1925, issue of the would deserve and retain confidence. REVIEW might be obtained. It was Such a tribunal would rely for the printed as It poster (18 x 12 inches) an enforcement of its decrees, not upon by the National Council for Preven- armies and fleets 1'Icnd the related tion ()f War, 532 Seventeenth Street,

N. W., Washington, D. C., and may be gram of the Church. There is evidence secured at $10 a hundred, $1 for 10, that they are now finding their place single copies for 15 cents. Hung in a as a part of our Qermanent educa- conspicuous place in the church vesti- tional program. Flfteen years after bule, schoolroom, office or home, the inception of this type of work, its library or club, it will do an incalcu- total volume is still on the increase, lable amount of good for the cause of though probably now nearing its international friendship. peak. Some denominations are al- ready lessening their expenditures for TOWN AND COUNTRY this purpose. Others, however, have From the report of the Committee on Town but recently undertaken it. and Country of the Home Missions Council and During the summer of 1924 six Council of Women for Home Missions, Edmund deS. Brunner. Chairman. denominations conducted or cooper- One denomination, the Presby- ated in forty-one different schools.

terian in the U. S. A., has definitely 'fhis list includes only schools with a attacked the complicated problem of minimum term of one week. The comity and interdenominational com- schools held varied from one to three petition. It is conducting a survey of weeks, the average being ten full all its aided churches which will make working days. Figures are not avail- possible a re-evaluation of all its able as to the aggregate attendance at work. It is definitely embarked on a these schools, but the attendance in- policy of reducing grants. The na- duced by the cooperating agencies and tional staff, which deliberates policies as a rule financially assisted by them for the Presbyterian Board of Na- or other church organizations, was tional Missions, is committed also to about 3,00'0. Of these forty-one the elimination of fields in which schools, four were conducted in theo- competition of an objectional char- logical seminaries, thirty-one in de- acter appears. nominational colleges, four in state The number of summer schools for universities and two in connection rural pastors shows an increase. An with summer camps.

increased number of chairs of rural In certain denominations there is a leadership has been established and growing tendency to hold stated meet- rural secretaries have taught courses ings of the ecclesiastical bodies in the in some seminaries having no chairs. summer for a sufficient length of time The number of loan libraries has been to permit of some definite educational increased and a largely increased work. Such assemblies, while not number of college and seminary stu- exactly taking the place of summer dents have been employed in mission schools, have actually operated to dis- and survey work during the summer. place them.

The Boards of the Congregational, For some reason the mortality fate Presbyterian U. S. A., and Reformed among rural pastors' schools con- Church in the United States are lead- ducted by state institutions has been ing the advance in this last particular, very high. Perhaps the chief reason though other boards are following has been the increase in denomina- closely. Surveys have been con- tionally conducted schools. At least ducted, especially by the Southern twenty-two such institutions have Methodists, whose board also leads in conducted schools of this type one or the number of summer schools. more times during the last ten years.

Some change is evident in the em- Only four conducted them last sum- phasis on summer schools for rural mer. In certain state institutions pastors and in the attitude toward winter conferences on rural church them. At the outset they were re- work have been conducted instead of garded very generally a~ an emer- summer schools, and in several insti- gency measure necessitated by the tutions the rural church work has new conceptions of community re- beenoovered by the work offered for sponsibility and the broadenedpl'o- rural social WQrkcrfl.generl!-llr,

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY MISS TETSU YASUI, LITT.D., PRES- study at Cardiff College. On her re- IDENT WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN turn she was for a brief time at the COLLEGE OF JAPAN Peeresses' School and at the Aoyama By AMY G. LEWIS Girls' School in rrokyo, where I first knew her. Later she taught in the "If vou will remember that we do Woman's Higher Normal School in not' hii'e' teachers in Japan and will Tokyo for several years. call on Miss Yasui and invite her to join the staff I think she may be will- When plans were being made for the opening of this new college for ing to come." So spoke a Japanese women in Tokyo, Miss Yasui was teacher at the Aoyama Girls' School to a missionary in 1909 when Miss Yasui had just returned from a sec- ond period of study in England.

Calling on her at the Peeresses'

School in Tokyo where she was teach- ing, I found a quiet, unassuming, friendly woman who consented to come to teach psychology and peda- gogy in our higher depm·tment, three years above high school, later merged with the higher departments of other mission schools to form the nucleus of the Woman's Christian College of Japan of which Miss Yasui is today the able president.

Miss Yasui~ an early graduate of the Woman's Higher Normal School – the highest government sehool for women in Japan, then or now-has pioneered more than once since her graduation. She was sent b~' the Gov- ernment to study at Oxford and Cambridge and then, in response to the request of the Siamese Govern- ment for someone to establish a sehool for peeresses in Siam, was sent there by the Japanese Government. In this MISS TETSU YASUI, LITT.D.

difficult task she was so successful that a school begun with only. eight sought as its leader but, being a very pupils, taught in English, at the end modest person, she declined to under- of three years was well organized with take the task except as the assistant of 180 girls registered. I once heard Dr. Nitohe, a leading educator and Miss Yasui telling her class at author whose books are in many. lan- Aoyaina that she could sympathize guages. It was finally arranged that with the foreign '. teachers far from the college should open with Inazo their homes because she, also, had Nitobe, M.A., Ph.D., LL.D., President, taught in a foreign land. It was after and Miss Tetsu Yasui; Dean. 'Howliet 'strenuous ·life iIi. Siani that .she ever, Dr. Nitobe soon was called to -a- ga- hno England went "-.- 'toi'estat)d to G.eneva as a memher:ofthesecretariat . . … ;j55

of the League of Nations and the ing with Christians in Japan to build actual work of starting this Union up this college may be reminded that Christian College for Women was in her they have one of Japan's most done under the wise leadership of distinguished leaders in higher educa- Miss Yasui. tion for women and a woman of ster- In 1923 Miss Yasui was the Japa- ling Christian character. Those who nese delegate to the International have worked closely with President Educational Conference in San Fran- Yasui for years and those who have cisco and prior to the meeting visited met her but once recognize her sim- missionary and educational leaders in plicity and frankness, her dislike of many parts of the United States. all pretense and sham.

Everywhere she was received with Formerly Miss Yasui wrote and lec- cordial appreciation and from Mt. tured much, but during these years Holyoke College received the degree of the founding of the college she has of Doctor of Literature. given herself unstintedly to her stu- Dr. Nitobe has become the Honor- dents. From many I have heard of ary President of the College and Dr. the deep personal interest she shows Yasui since her inauguration June 7, in the individual. It is no formal and 1924, the President. professional attention that she gives It was just seven years ago, April but a kindness and sympathy so gen- 30, 1918, that the college was opened uine that she wins the devotion of her in temporary quarters in a Tokyo students.

suburb with 84 young women regis- I quote from President Yasui's in- tered. The opening ceremony was augural address: most auspicious. The Minister of "Now let me tell you briefly the Education sent congratulations, Gov- educational principles, hopes, and as- ernor Inouye attended in person, pirations of this College, . . .

made a most interesting address and "First, our education is to be presented to the college fifty trees and Christian, with its strong emphasis some books. The American Minister, upon character building. I think that Dr. Macdonald of Canada, Baron the greatest fortune each individual Shibusawa and Bishop Harris had a as well as each nation can acquire is part in the program. character. To have the Perfect One After seven years we find the col- as our ideal and to endeavor to lege with nearly 300 students and an identify ourselves with Him is to en- excellent faculty of nearly 30 pro- noble our character, raise our stand- fessors and instructors settled in its ard of life, and recognize spiritual beautiful new campus of 24 acres at qualities in life. The- perception of Aogimura, a suburb within the limits these spiritual qualities makes us re- of Sreater Tokyo. Eight buildings spect others as well as ourselves, and have been erected j more are planned brings us to the first step toward edu- to provide for new students and new cation. Under the Supreme Teacher, departments. teachers will respect the personalities If we were presenting the college of their students and seek to develop instead. of its president there would their own characters as. well as those be much to say of the work of women of their students, while students may who have wrought here to secure become sincere not only in the pursuit funds for this and other colleges for of knowledge but also in the building women in the Orient and of mission- of their own personal charMters."

aries who have served as trustees and The other women's colleges in the teachers, but we present this sketch of Orient for which we have campaigned President Yasui that the Baptists, the in recent years are in charge of Methodists in Canada and the Unifled women from America or England- States, .the Presbyterians, the Dis- splendid leaders, with many Ameri- ciples, the members of the Reformed can teachers on their faculties, but we Church in America, who are oooperat- believe that no one of them has It

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

stronger Christian leadership than the Presbyterian Colleges in the United Woman's Christian College of Japan. States have adopted Tokyo as their THE WOMEN'S UNION CHRISTIAN sister college. China. Ginling in Nanking is using COLLEGES IN FOREIGN FIELDS her new recitation and science build- By MARGARET E. HODGE ings and four dormitories which house 23 faculty and 133 students. The Vice-President of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, central building, the gift of Smith U. S. A. alumnae, houses the athletic, musical, social and religious activities. Fac- Less than two years ago these col- ulty residence, chapel and library are leges were rejoiced to learn that the soon to be erected. Its sister college campaign for them had secured $2,- 917,740.84 from friends in America. is Smith. It is a joy to peep at the new cam- Yenching is still in its old Chinese puses with their adequate buildings arising from the magic of the gift. palace in Peking, but a number of buildings have risen on its new site India. Madras has dormitories, a outside the city as a part of the Chrisscience hall and a beautiful chapel, in tian University. It hopes to move in addition to the old buildings which the fall. Coeducation in certain were on the property whe~ bought. classes and the closest cooperation are It is also "mothering" the new in effect but not complete coeducation. Teachers' Training College. Its sister colleges are Westfield iIi England Its sister college is Wellesley. and 1ft. Holyoke in America. The North China Union Medical Isabella Thoburn at Lucknow, has College has moved from its old home moved to its beautiful new site, in Peking to Tsinan and has united "Moon Garden," has erected some with Shantung Christian University. of its buildings, and has largely in- This is perhaps the most complete increased its undergraduate body and stance of absolute union in higher its spiritual power has grown. It is education that has yet taken place, now the Woman's Department of the the women and men of the staff being University of Lucknow. Its sister col- on an equal basis, the women students leges are Goucher and Northwestern. being not only in the medical depart- ment but also in the arts and theo- Vellore Medical School has built on logical departments. Residences have its city site, two hospitals, a nurses' been erected and a fine new hospital home and two residences. It also owns a beautiful large site out of will soon be under way. town given by the Government. The Each of these institutions is defadministrative, instruction and residential parts of the College will be initely Christian. A great majority here. Plans for these buildings are of their graduates are professing under way. Christians and a record of the work of the alumnre shows how they are Japan.. The Woman's Christian living up to the motto of Madras: College, started in small rented quar- "Lighted to lighten." ters in 1918, today has its beautiful new home in a suburb of Tokyo. The Since the close of the campaign the campus of twenty-four acres, costing Joint Committee has reorganized un- $135,500 has trebled in value. The der the name of the Cooperating Comnew dormitories a(J(Jommodate two mittee of the Women's Union Chrishundred of the three hundred stu- tian Colleges in Foreign Fields. The dents enrolled. The other buildings officers are Mrs. VV. A. Montgomery, are the Athletic Social Hall, Junior Chairman, and Miss Elizabeth R. College Hall and two residences. Bender, Secretary. Miss Florence G. Vassar and the undergraduates of the Tyler, the Executive Secretary, gives full time to the work with headquar- ters at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

FROM MANYLANDS-

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Yital to women and ~irls of the terri- The Culion Leper Colony tory. The Honolulu Association has a membership of 3,000, representing REV. FRED .JANSEN, the Prot- nearly fifty occupations, nineteen estant missionary to the six thou- creeds, and twenty-five nationalities. sand lepers or the Philippines, on the "It is common knowledge that steamisland of Culion, is supported by the ers now have matrons, that men and American Mission to Lepers. He women traveling steerage are sepawrites: "This leper work is a real rated, that wharves are well lighted bond among us all. We are so cheered that policemen are on duty and a rest by having fellow missionaries of every room on the P!er is provided," says evangelical denomination behind us, Le Roy Blessmg, secretary of the and a number of the small independ- Honolulu Automobile Club, "but it is ent Philippine churches as well . , . not common kn[}wledge that the Y. In spite of many hindrances, there W. C. A. is responsible for this has been a steady increase in interest, work." The appeal marked the ~~d one hundred and eighty-six have Jomed the church on profession of twenty-fifth anniversary of the befaith in the last thirteen months. It ginning of Y. W. C. A. work in Honois an all-week church; every day, up- lulu, and a new building is urgently stairs and down, there is generally needed to h[}use the present activities. something going on." A daily average of nearly nine hun- The attention of the American peo- dred members and visitors use the old ple has been drawn to the Culion col- building.

ony by the announcement on April 23d that Governor General Wood is NORTH AMERICA appealing for $1,000,000 in the United Chnreh Army Evangelists States for the leper colony on the THE Church Army is a Church of England organization, which has Island of Culion. These lepers are made a specialty of "marching cru- sades for the purpose of intensive but a small fraction of the y2~0u0r0'g0i0f0t evangelism. " On the invitation of lepers in the world. Send several American bishops, twenty-two of these Church Army men arrived in ~or the physical, social and spiritual New York City May 25th for a three months' trip, chiefly in the New Eng- Improvement of lepers to the Ameri- can Mission to Lepers, 156 Fifth Ave., New York (Fleming H. Revell, Treas- urer), Y. W. C. A. in Ha….aii land States. There will be two ?olumns of eleven men each, working I N ITS recent $350,000 campaign mdependently from Monday to Fri- for a new building, the Honolulu day, but always reuniting for week- ~. W. C. A. h~~ the warm coopera- end work in one or the larger centers. tIOn or all CIVIC and commercial Most of the distance is to be covered organizations in answer to a procla- on foot. On the day of their arrival mation issued by Mayor John H. Wil- the New York Times said: son in February, and the amount was oversubscribed in three days. Gov- The evangelists are well-educated young ernor Wallace R. Fnrrington of men who are enthusiastic about their work Hawaii, end. orsedh the Y. W. C. A. and are prepared to rough it. They traveled appea1, saymg t at its service was in the third class on the steamship and fo; that reason they were detained on the Car- 558 Ulania for the night and will pass thl'ough 283,840. If the total amount had Ellis Island today. They carry their kits been given it would have enabled the upon their shoulders like soldiers and sleep Board to provide several hundred on the floor in their blankets. thousand dollars additional for new Men'. Chureh League missionaries, missionaries' residences, THE interdenominational confer- schools, hospitals and other property. ence of men, held by the Laymen's The total contributions by the na- Church League in Columbus, Ohio, tional churches in the various mission (May 8th to 11th) had about :300 fields during th", past year amount to delegates from twenty.five states and $2,308,594.

the Province of Ontario, Canada, in- The Italians in America cluding representatives of twentythree denominations. OF the forty-four million living Italians, about six million reside It was voted that the Men's Church outside of Italy-3,365,OOO of them in League is to be merely a general t.he United Stat.es of America. New clearing house for all organizations of York City alone has over 803,(){){} active laymen who are members of Italians and other centers are Phila- Evangelical Churches, and who desire delphia, Chicago, Boston, Newark, to pray and work together for the San Francisco, Providence, Rochester, greater spiritual efficiency of the Cleveland, New Haven, Jersey City, Pittsburgh, Detroit and Paterson, Church of Christ. Without interfer- New Jersey. About 70,000 live in ing in any way with existing organi- Canada. zations in the denominations, this Among these people, American league will offer opportunity for a Protestant Christians have established fuller, richer spiritual life among about one hundred and seventy-five men, through consideration of their churches with over sixteen thousand common spiritual problems. The Gen- members. The largest work is done eral Committee of the new League will consist of representatives of the Laymen's Church League, each na- by the Baptists (North), the Presbytional organization of men in evan- terians (North) , the Methodists gelical denominations, and e a c h (North), and the Protestant Episnational interdenominational men's copal Church, but ten other denomina- organization in the United States and tions also report Italian evangelical Canada. This General Committee churches.

will not have any employed secreta- ries for the present. The League Mormonism Highly Organized'

commended to the special considera- THE effil!iency and thoroughness of tion of Christian men everywhere the the Mormon organization are debanding of themselves together for scribed by a Utah pastor, who writes prayer and active personal witness- in The Presbyterian of a little girl ing, including an effort to get the New who each day during the vacation at- Testament into the possession of every tends some class, which is held under person willing to read it. the auspices of the church, which Presbyterian Foreign Board helps keep the older people at work, and at which she is instructed as to THE annnal report of the Board of the prophet Joseph Smith, the gold Foreign Missions, presented to the plates, the only true church, or some General Assembly, shows that the other distinctively Mormon funda- total contributions for the year were mental. As 81'11001 opens for fall ses- $4,430,028.74. This is a larger amount sions, every week she will attend her of money than in any previous year religious class in the public school except when the great deficit was building, just after school hours, and raised in 1923-24. It did not, how- be taught by one of the school ever, meet the budget, which was $5,- teachers, all of whom are Mormons.

Her oldel' brother will take his in- are mutual reserve, fear and distrust, struction in the Mormon religion dur- and a mutual feelinll' of racial supe- ing school hours in the theoloiieal riority. Indifference on tile part of seminary, Ward teachers are ap- Americans was also said to be a diffi- pointed for every block in the city, culty. It was suggested tha~ foreign and once a month these teachers ~o students should be received ;at our their rounds, calling, exhorting, in- ports of entry by Y. ltI. C:A:'repre- structing, rebuking, as the need may sentatives in order that their first seemingly be. Quarterly a stake con- impression might be one o~ hospi- ference is held, which includes the tality. The students were urged to faithful of perhaps half a county, and discourage any violation of American semi-annually the general conference immigration laws by their own na- is held in Salt Lake City, at which tionals. On Sunday the visiting stu- gatherings thousands congregate from dents spoke to Bible study classes in all parts of the Mormon domain. At the churches of the city.

these gatherings, instruction is given the people by the prophet, the Hampton-Tuskegee Campaign T apostles, the presiding bishop, and HE effort of these two great insti- tutions to raise $5,000,000 for enother leaders. dowment is making good headway. Chapel Ca~ Work From private donations $1,500,000 GREATER demands than ever be- was obtained, and thereupon $1,000,- fore are being made for the serv- 000 accrued to the fund from the ices of the missionaries in charge of General Bducation Board, which had the chapel cars now in operation by pledged that sum on the condition the American Baptists. Numerous that the trustees of the two institutes meeting-houses have been built as a raise an equal amount. An additional result of this work, and many $2,000,000, offered by George' East- churches each year are stimulated in man, head of the Eastman Kodak their evangelistic and missionary Company, is now at stake. Mr. East- undel-takings. These Home Mission man's offer is contingent upon Hamp- and Publication Societies have now ton's and Tuskegee's succees in rais- seven cars, the names of which are ing their $5,000,000 endowment fund significant: ".Evangel, " , 'Emman- exclusive of his pledge. Mr. East- uel, " "Glad Tidings," "Messenger of man's $2,000,000 is the largest single Peace," "Grace," and "Herald of offer ever made to the cause of Negro Hope." education. If the $2,500,000 balance of the $5,000,000 is raised by Decem- An International Week-End ber 31, 1925, Nil'. Eastman will give FIFTY foreign students learned at least $2,000,000 more, on condi- something of American home life tions that will ultimately mean a still at a recent week-end conference. Their hosts, members of a Y. M. C. A. larger sum. Thus the success of the bQYs' division, who entertained the whole campaign for $7,000,000 for students in their homes, gained a Negro education depends on the raisclearer understanding of the points of ing of $2,500,000 during the current year.

view of other nations. This conference, al'rang-ed by the students them- Southern Interracial Meeting N intensh-e anti-Iynchin~ cam- A selves, is onll of a numbllr of similar paign, the promotion of the study meetings in different partir of th{l country, designed to give opportunity of race relat.ionFl in colleges and to discuss the ways and means toward schools, and efforttl for more adequate more friendly relations among races school facilities, better housing and and nations. It was decided that some general welfare of the colored people things which prevent such relations of the South, were among the major

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

objectives set for the coming year by These are of mixed Spanish and Inthe Southern Uommission on Inter- dian stock. Their government is racial Cooperation, in session in At- fairly stable and the educational syslanta, April 22-24. Sixty representa- tem is unusually good-with elementive men and women of both races- tary, normal and advanced schools bishops, secretaries of great church and night and day cla8ses. There are boards, educators, Y. M. C. A. execu- also schools for the workingmen. The tives, business and professional men, country was conquered by the Spanand women prominent in church and iards in 1526 and became independent in ] 840, adopting a constitution in club circles-were present from all ]864. About one half of the people over the South, all the states except are Indians, and only five per eent are Arkansas being represented. The of European descent. IJife is primi- Commission's keenest interest was tive and the natives live largely by centered on suppressing lynching. raising sugar, rice, cotton, cocoa and The marked decrease in lynching dur- balsam. Roman Catholicism is domiing the last three years was ascribed nant. Bible circulation is opposed by largel~' to the mobilization of South- the priests and many of the people are ern women against it, to the con- irreligious and superstitious. The demnation voiced almost unanimously by the press, and to special anti-lynch- American Baptist Home Mission Soing legislation in certain states. The ciety entered this field in 1911.

Commission determined to push the crusade more vigorously than ever. South American "D_ V. B. S."

A Useful School in Alaska THE first Dailv Vacation Bible School in Arger"'Itina was held last THE Sheldon Jackson School, con- January in the Theological Seminary ducted by the Presbyterian Church of Buenos Aires. Most of the children in Sitka, Alaska, reports the following were reached through the Sundaytypes of community service for the school recently organized in that in. year: stitution_ The Seminary is new and (1) Red Cross course of instruction for is located in a f;ection of the city where vlJJage women conducted by the school nurse. no religious work had been conducted. The attendance at this initial D. V. (2) Visitation by nurse in village attend- B. S. averaged 27 and all were chiling upon the sick. dren who were not being reached by any church. A young Bolivian was (3) Bible class in Sunday-school for adult the superintendent of this school, a natives outside the school. graduate of one of the mission schools in Bolivia, who was attending one of (4) Mission Sunday-school held in Bureau the secondary schools in Buenos Aires_ of Education building with a Sheldon Jack- The song and story hours and the son teacher as superintendent and boys and hand work period were all carried girls from the high school as teachers. There out most efficiently. Bible stories and are over seventy enrolled in this school. instruction in the Book were given and some of the parables were drama- (5) Cooperation in public entertainments. tized_ The play activities were also (6) Social events to which members of the under general supervision. This new community are invited. type of school has awakened great in- (7) Athletic events arranged with teams terest and next year several such from various communities. schools will be in operation. In De- (8) Cooperation in services held in the cember a similar school was begun in village for non-speaking English natives. San .Sebastiao, Brazil, and though (9) During the year the superintendent handIcapped by poor accommodati:)ns has done what he could to supply the vacant pulpit in the native church and render pastoral services.

LATIN AMERICA Little Salvador THE' smallest state of Central America is Salvador – a country smaller than New Jersey-with a and Romanist opposition accom- population of about 1,200,000 people. plished good work. '

The Printed Page in Peru rector of our church in Pdotas alld a I N a report on Christian Literature former member of my own Sunday- presented at the Montevideo Con- school in Santa Maria, needless to say gress, John Ritchie of Lima, Peru, onr hearts were full."

called attention to the need for a book EUROPE on Prote~tantisll1 and progrcss. He said: "Here is a great subject from England's Drink Bill T which the South American cannot HE National Commercial Temper- ance League, an English organizaescape: the Protestant nations are prosperous and progressive beyond all tion of business men, addressed to comparison 'with the Papal nations. some 100,001) business men through- However the fact may be accounted out the country an appeal, quoted in for, it is th('re before his eye." In the Christian World, which points out discussing the use of literature in mis- that there are 1,000,000 unemployed, sionary work, he said: "The printing that £1,000,000 is spent each week on press has been persistently employed unemployment relief, and that £1,000,- for a number of years, for the steady 000 is spent each working day on inand broadcast distribution of the toxicants. To turn this last outlay to gospel message, with the result that more productive channels, and so protoday there are regions of Central vide work for the workless, the League Peru ready for the harvest, where the asks business men to agree to drink evangelist only needs visit the place no intoxicants (as beverages) throughand gather together a congregation." out 1925; or, if they will not promise Thirty Years in Brazil that, at least to promise to abstain during Lent (Pebruary 25 to April TIlE joy of seeing the fruit of his 11). A neat card places the facts :H'mrt: has heen experienced by and the appeal before the recipients, Rev. Pr. :Horris. Protestant Episeopal and they are asked to sign one or missionary in Brazil, who writes: other of the promises, and return the "Bishop Kinsolving and myself, the card to the League's headquarters.

only two left now of the original four 'rhe card emphasizes that this is a Virginians that started thi'l work, had "patriotic appeal to reduce unem- a rare experience in Rio :l:rande. We, ployment," and an apt quotation is who more than thirty years ago made from the King's Speech to landed at this port unknown, inex- Parliament, that "economy in every perienced, friendless, where we had sphere is imperative" to restore in- no followers and no sympathizers, dustrial and commercial prosperity.

who, in the thought of the few To sign the card means "true econ- friendly English, who knew us, were omy and real patriotism. " From engaged in an impossible and useless another source come these figures: task, sat in a beautiful chureh, , 'T'he drink bill of Great Britain last crowded with an intelligent, devout, year increased by $40,000,000. Th,e enthusiastic congregation, surrounded national beer bill was two and a half by eighteen brother clergy (all Bra- times the milk bill. Since the Armis- zilians save three), and took part in tice the nation has spent seven times the solemn ordination to the priest- as much for drink as for doles and hood of two of our own sons in the poor relief. The estimated expendi- faith. It is an experience which few ture for intoxicating liquors was men have enjoyed, and that night £315,858,000, of which about one when in the presence of a eongrega- third was for 'spirits.' "

tion that packed the splendid church nineteen persons, mostly adults, re- Belgian Gospel Mission T ceived the apostolic rite of laying on ~E wor~ which is being carried on III BelgIUm under the leadership of hands and a great sermon was preached by the Rev. Severo de Silva, of Mr. and Mrs. Ralph O. Norton is

NEWS FROll'[ MANY LANDS

already familiar to readers of the Russi……s Eager for Testament.

D REVIEW. Mrs. 0:orton reports: "We A. DAVIS, Y. M. C. A. Senior .Secretary for Europe, in a letter 11aye seen a most satisfactory growth in the work this last year. God has concerning a recent trip to Latvia, sent us ten new workers and a number writes that when the work of the of new posts have been established. Y. M. C. A., which had been carried on for l'{,ussians in Germany, was Thell, too, He enabled us to purchase closed out, many thOlmands of Rusa building for our Brussels head- sian New Testaments left in the store- house were sent to Russian clergymen quarter" at a very reasonable price for distribution. He says: "The and in a very desirllble location in the Archbishop of Riga told me with tears heart of the city. When it is com- in his eyes that, except on Easter day, pleted we beliey~ it will be just w~~t he had never seen such crowds of peowe have needed, housing all the actlvI- ple pour into the Church as came to ties of the mission offices, book store, receive from his hand a copy of the Bible school, dormitories and church New Testament. Mothers crowded in hall, seating ~ome five or six hundred and lifted IIp their children that the people. '1'he M.ission is now at work children might, with their own hands, in thirty-two centers, and is conduct- receive a copy of this rare and sacred ing two Bible s8hools in which both book. He said that in some towns, French and Flt;mish are spoken."

even of 30,000 people, a copy of the Germa,n Prohibition Movement New Testament could not be secured A~ATION.WIDE drive with the at any price, and that even those ultimate object of putting Ger- copies which could be secured in Riga, many in the dry column was launched the capital of the country, cost so on Mav 10th with a series of addresses much that it ,vas impossible for the from 'pulpits of all denominations. poor people to buy them. Many The leaders of the movement, according to the Christian Observer, say families who for years have longed they hope to have 15,000,000 votes for a Testament have finally had their great desire satisfied."

pledged to the canse before Septem- AFRICA ber. Women figure prominently in Africa's Claims and Needs the movement, one of the strongest TIllS was the title of an address contingents in the prohibition army delivered at Hampton Institute on being the evangelical women's league, Founder's .. Day by Orishatukeh with more than 1,000,000 members. Faduma, a native Nigerian, who is a Failure to secure prompt and efficient graduate of the University of London legislation through the national par- and of Yale Divillity School. He said liament and local diets has prompted in part: the leaders of the movement to adopt "The great need of Africa is a dynamic the loeal option device, as a quicker civilization. She needs, for the twofold method of gauging public sentiment benefit of herself and the world, a larger as regards prohibition. "Germany supply of modern spirit from without as well as an outlet for what is already ill her spends 2,500,000,000 marks an~uall'y possession. If Africa is to be regenerated for beer, wines and liquors, whICh IS it must come largely through her sons and anything but flattering, when it is re- ,daughters who are being trained and fitted for service and responsibility. . • . The called that the Dawes reparation loan time for Africa IS mental, spiritual, and maamounted to only 300,000,000 marks," terial emal1ei~iQn is ripe. Her sons were one of the dry leaders remarked by never mor'e- eager to be taught on modern lin~s than now. 'The barriers of the great At.

way of reflecting on the financial lantic, foreign climate, inadequate means of effect of prohibition On Germany's ~upp.ort B;'nd for education, as well as rigid public and private economics. ImmIgratIon laws prevent many a patriotic student from attaining his desire to benefit

his country. I am not one of those who are recent annual report, declares educa- prophesying or advising the return of all tion to be "the cornerstone of Gov- American Negroes to their ancestral laud. ernment's main policy." The report But I am praying and hoping that the points out the importance of such hearts of the students in all the schools will questions as thoroughness, provision be so filled with the Christian missionary of secondary schools with standards spirit that they will give the very best in of university preparation for young service to Africa for the sake of Africa and men and young women, the univer- for the sake of Christ." sity, co-education for boys and girls, teachers of the highest possible Portraying Christ to Moslellls quality, character training with re- ligious teaching as a part of the edu- REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROW- cational plan, organized games as a BIUDGE, Field Secretary in part of school life, and school courses Egypt for the World's Sunday School which give special attention to the Association, says that the deepest need health, welfare and industries of the of the work is "faith-filled, prevailing locality. It has also been decided that prayer for the inner life of the secre- these schools should be supervised by taries on the field. 'ro portray the a staff of efficient African inspectors, character and to reproduce the habits and that, while English will be given, of the living Christ in these pre- the lower schools will be taught in the . dominantly Moslem communities, we vernacular, There is to be "coopera- need the spark of fire which comes tion between the Government and the only from secret and intimate friend- missions, and the latter should be sub- ship with' Christ, from hours spent in sidized for educational purposes," the mystery of His presence, We with the corollary "that the Govern- need todav the heroic concentration ment must have ultimate control of and the iaintly nobility of soul of education throughout the Gold Henry· Martyn, Moslems are not im- Coast." pressed by the amount of work some missionaries are able to do; but they Problems of Krn Christians are very deeply impressed when they discover such men as our present DECISIONS ,reached by the Kru Bishop of Bgypt, Bishop Gwynne, Coast district conference of the spending hours in the early morning Liberia Mission of the Methodist in personal communion and prayer, Episcopal Church show some of the or when they find such a man as For- difficulties of these African Chris- man of North Inilia holding such per- tians. The issuing of licenses, or the f.ect control of his temper and will- renewing of old licenses, was refused ingly forgiving those who have done to exhorters and local preachers who stupid or unkind acts, I was asking cannot read and write. The confer- an Egyptian recently regarding the ence took action on the status of choir secret of Dr, Harpur's remarkable in- girls who run from one husband to fluence with the Moslem patients in another, and on the matter of Kru the Old Cairo Hospital. He replied: Christian women marrying men who 'Dr. Harpur treats plowmen and already have other wives. Such con- laborers as though they were men of duct is forbidden and punishable by consequence, .A nd Christ did the expulsion from the church, The con- same. Naturally, they love the ference also strictly forbade all male doctor.' And I may add, 'Thus they members of the Methodist Episcopal make the first approach to Christ the Church within the bounds of the Kru Saviour.' " Coast District, to put away the former wife in order to marry an- Educa.tion for the Gold Coa.st other, The penalty for that offense is expulsion from the church, One of SIR FREDERICK GORDON GUG- the high lights of the sessions WIIS the GISBERG, Governor and Commander-in-Chier of the Gold Coast Colony and its dependencies, in his

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

afternoon on which the matter of Missionary Society in the Zaria Prov- Christian tithing was presented, when ince, which contains 400 towns, in an twenty-six Kru Christians, thirteen impassioned appeal for helpers, draws of them new members, took their a dark picture of the ignorance and stand before the conference, pledging suffering in the province. A boy of to tithe their incomes until death. It sixteen with his whole arm torn away is planned to use the income derived from the shoulder and a resulting from these tithes to open another wOllnd revolting to describe, walked preaching charge on the district and thirteen days' journey to Dr. Miller, support a Kru preacher, thereby there being no nearer place to which starting real home mission work on he could go for medical assistance! this foreign field. The boy arrived just alive, after hav- ing been driven out of village after Stanley's Bible in Uganda village because of his disgusting con- dition. He is now cured, well and THE British and Foreign Bible So- happy, among others of his own peo- ciety calls attention to the fact ple in the C. M. S. compound at Zaria. that just fifty years ago this spring Henry M. Stanley had his first con- THE NEAR EAST versation with King Mtesa, and translated the 'l'en Commandments into In Palestine Today Luganda. Urged on by Mtesa, he, with the help 'of Dallington, pupil of REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., of the Universities' Mission, made a the British ,Jews Society, writes translation into Swahili of an abstract from Haifa, the chief port of entry of the Scriptures. On April 14, 1875, into Palestine: "Everyone is ready Stanley "rote his famous letter to the to listen to the missionary or colpor- I.london Daily Telegraph which led teur, whoeyer he is, when he has somethe Church ;1issionary Society to be- thing to say in favor of the Bible. gin its work in Uganda. After the The people here in Palestine – it abridged Bible ,vas completed, Mtesa matters very little who they are, Mosealled his ehiefs together and said: leins, Christians, Jews or Be 'hais or "I have listened to it all well pleased, Druses, or even Bedouins who cannot and now I ask you, shall we accept read-are ready to listen reverently this Rook or Mohammed's book as to anything we have to say on behalf our guide 1" To this they replied: of the Book. 'I'here have come in a "We will take the white man's new kind of people, known as the Book." "But alas!" says a writer Zionist-Halutzim (advancers, forein The Bible in the World, "for the runners, pioneers). They are mostly frailty of promises made in ignorance. young men and young women from Not in this manner were the Baganda Hussia, Humania, Poland, Galicia, to be won for Christ. . . . Events Czecho-Slovakia, and Hungary. Over proved that only through blood and 40,000 have settled here since the anguish could the Church be estab- Armistice. They helong to what we lished in Uganda. But today, after can honestly call the better class of less than half a century, the Chris- Jewry. They are 'idealist' in every tians of Uganda number half a sense of the word. They have not million." come to the land to acquire wealth or possessions, tlley have come with the Thirteen Days to a Doctor idea of rebuilding Zion. All kinds of false statementR have been made about THE Northern Provinces of Nigeria, these men; for example, that they are which is one of the biggest and irreligious. They do not hold to the most important of the British Crown ancient form of .TIldaism, as they have Colonies, contain a population of more found it barren and insufficient to than 10,000,000 people. Dr. W. R. S. satisfy the longings of their hearts, Miller, a missionary of the Church but they are not irreligious. "

Moslems at a Mission School side Armenians, Assyrians, Greeks AM~SSIONAR~ of th~ Church Mis- and three Protestant Baghdadians. SiOnary SOcIety m Palestine Several Moslem families have exwrites as follows: ' 'As I sit, I can hear the Moslem call to prayer from pressed their intention socfhosoelndisiniO~' the minaret of the mosque. The their daughters when the mos£lue and tomb are guarded by a clan of several hundred Moslems, who a separate building from the school have e,:joyed certain privileges for generatiOns. Years ago they were for boys. "'l'hey are lovely girls, specially fanatical and were considered dangerous neighbors. Now, in- WIth such abounding and refreshing stead. of curses and stoning, friendly greetmgs are the order of the day; eagerness to absorh all one can give. and of late years a number of their boys have been coming to us for teach- ,Ve carry three classes, have three ing. The muezzin whose duty it is to teachers and are very busv. But teaching is a joy and a privilege when on.e Clt:n ~nrich l~ves like these. Every- thmg !S mteres!l~g. One of the things that IS of abl(bng interest is how racial and religious barriers are being broken down hy these close contacts."

so!,nd the call for prayer from the INDIA AND SIAM mmaret of the mosque, was among those who sent a son to the schooL" Slavery Abolished in Nepal A Strategic 'Generation THE Maharaja of Nepal-a native state on the northeast frontier of BA:aCLAY ACHESON, after point- India-·issued early this year a re- mg out the fagcovt etrhnamt~nnteawl soincsitail~ markable manifesto intended to set educational and free the 51,000 slaves in his kingdom. The Committee of the Anti-Slavery tutions are being attempted today in and Aborigines' Protection Society says: "Not within living memory has every part of the Near East, says of such a remarkable step been sponta- neously taken by any ruler with re- Near East Relief: "rfhe fact that gard to. slavery. The appeal of the MaharaJa of Nepal to his people is an there are tens of thousands of children in our care at this moment and in this place, seems to be a God·given opportunity for exerting a constructive influence at a strategic moment. exhaustive argument and declaration 'l'hese children are in reality the of nearly 20,000 words. The docucream of this generation. The weak- ment falls into four main parts: (a) The l~ecsoso~noms iocf r;;lavery in history· lings are dead. Only the physically (b) The fallacy of slavery; strong and the mentally alert sur- (c) An mdIgnant condemnation of vived the recent cruel processes of the crime, and a warning to slave elimination. . . . America can make traders; (d) T~~ Government's proa tremendou~ contribntw.u· to thi~ posals for abohtiOn. The economic renaissance period in the Near East .arguments, Rupported by statistical and to the construction that is already tables, are marshalled with convincing under way." effect, but throughout the manifesto Girls' School in Baghdad it is the plea of abolition on moral and religious grounds which arrests ONE form of the joint enterprise attention." The llfaharaja refuses to . begun in Mesopotamia by Amer- reconsider in any way his decision ul- Ican Reformed and Presbyterian missionary boards is a sehool for girls in toinmlyatpeolyinttoforedraisdciucsastieonsilsavpreoryc~· durthe,e Baghdad. :Mrs. Ida Staudt writes and liOw long the process is to take.

that the enrolment of forty includes "The point for consideration now"

a group of Jewish girls–descendants t.he document states, "is whether the of the Jews who were carrili;9, captive system of apprenticing freed slaves to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar-be- for a period of seven years would be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

preferable, or whether you would pre- sion in the Punjab, in order to break fer a wholesale and immediate eman- down the old fallacy whiah India has cipation to come into force on a pre- held for centuries that only Brahmins determined date." It is stated that are capable of intellectual develophe ha.8 personally set aside fourteen ment and should receive education. lakhs of rupees (about $450,000) to Sixty boys, selected at random from carry the measure into effect. some nine hundred in the schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Bishop Thoburn's School the Punjab, were given seventy-two individual tests. The lads were from I N order to commemorate the birth- Hindu, Mohammedan and outcaste day of its founder, Bishop James families, and most of them the chil- M. Thoburn, long a conspicuous fig- dren of parents who had never been ure in Methodist missions, the Cal- to school and could neither read nor cutta Boys' School this year estab- write in any language. According to lished the practice of awarding the Dr. Fawell the average intelligence honors and medals for the preceding shown by these boys was just as high year on that day, March 7th. A large as the average intelligence shown by company gathered to honor the mem- sixty boys from Brahmin families put ory of the Bishop, and to show appre- through the same tests. Dr. Fawell dation of the prize-winning students. says that the results of these tests Miss Ava F. Hunt, about to start on should do much to break down the furlough after a full term spent in theory of superiority of the Brahmins the Calcutta Girls' High School, dis- through which that class has maintributed the awards, and Rev. G. A. tained itself in intellectual power for Odgers, M.A., Principal of the School, ages. read his report, a few salient features of which were as follows: " Today Tamil Bible Revision is the eighty-ninth natal anniversary of the great Christian statesman, who THE Tamil New Testament, transin 1877 opened in his home the small lated by Bartholomaus Ziegenbalg day school which grew into the Cal·· (,1682-1719) was the earliest printed cutta Boys' School. In the forty- in a language of India. The first ediseven years that have passed since tion of the Tamil Bible published by that God-inspired action was taken the British and Foreign Bible Society 3,013 names have been written upon was dated 1840. This Bible is now the student roll and the school has undergoing revision. The revisers are grown from a small class to an insti- the Rev. L. P. Larsen, D.D., of the tution with an annual enrolment well Danish Mission and Principal of the over two hundred; from an unhoused United Theological College, Bangaorphan to a substantial membE'r of so- lore, and Mr. G. S. Doraiswamy, ciety, owning property conservatively Tamil Literary Secretary of the Y. M. valued at Rs. 12 lakhs. The first staff C. A. Both of these gentlemen have was the Bishop's housekeeper. The bp,<''1 released from their duties in present staff numbers five graduates, order to devote their whole time, at nine certificated teachers, three ma- the Bible Society's expense, to this trons, the prefect, and the Principal's important work. secretary. " Missions and "Movies" An Intelligence Test T HE character of many of the mov- REV. WILLIAM C. FAWEUJ, ing pictures displayed in India is, missionary 0 f the Methodist in the opinion of the Indian Witness, Episcopal Church, reports that an a serious obstacle to the spread of the adaptation of the Binet Intelligence Gospel. It says: "The missionary Test has been used in one of the community should give this matter schools for boys conducted by the mis- serious attention. It is well known

that the pictures are nearly all pro- 1,030 as non-Christian. Eight of the duced in the very lands from which colleges are for men, three are for most of the missionaries in India have women and seven are co-educational, come. How seriously this fact inter- with a small number of women. About feres with the objects of missionary one fourth of the students come from work, has perhaps been realized by Christian homes. The enrolment has few. The progress of the Christian nearly doubled in the past four years. faith in India is not bound up with Of the 3,820 graduates, 5% (168) the prestige of the so-called Christian lands, but there can be no doubt that are in the Christian ministry, 11 % the opinion of the Christian religion held by many is determined largely (355) are in social and religious by their judgments of the effects of work; 25.350 (840) are teaching in Christianity in those lands where it Christian schools, 6% (199) in other has held sway longest. ~When the In- schools, 11% (383) are in medical dian in Calcutta, Bombay, Delhi or work and 12% (403) are in business. any other city sees vile or suggestive pictures and knows that they have Of the 817 members of the faculties, been produced in America or in Great over one half are Chinese. There is Britain it is natural for him to sup- no record given as to the Christian pose that he is beholding that which standing of the faculty members. is typical o~ the social life of those lands.". Buddhist Revival in China Home Mission Board in Siam ENCOl1RAGING as are the results of Christ.ian effort in China, a ONE of the new things in Siam the writer in China's -"Millions points out past year has been the organiza- that there are "unmistakable signs of tion of a Board of Home Missions by an attempt to revive Buddhism. New the Siamese Christians. This was set and sometimes gorgeous temples are up in August, and consists of four being erected, and hundreds of neo- Siamese pastors, a young Eurasian phytes are being initiated into the city evangelist, a woman worker from Buddhist priesthood. l'here is also a Summy, a teacher from Wittaya revival of Buddhist literature. The Academy and two foreigners, Dr. printing presses of China are turning George McFarland and Rev. Paul A. out many new books, as well as new Eakin. Mrs. Eakin, in writing of the editions of the old classics, which fornew board, comments upon the fact merly were only to be found in the that the two foreigners chosen were libraries of well-endo'wed monasteries. both born in Siam, and only one, Mr. Scholars of high repute are also lend- Eakin, is connected with the mission. ing their pens to propaganda, and The Siamese planned the enterprise booklets and placards are being disyery quietly, letting the missionaries tributed in the Chinese saloons of the know about it onl.v when all arrange- river steamers and in other places ments were practically complete. The where lllen congregate. Opposition is fund with which to start their home sometimes the surest evidence that mission work they raised among them- Christianity is a living and active selves.-The Continent. faith. And such efforts to revive Buddhism are less regrettable than a CHINA spirit of callous indifference would be, for indifference is one of the most Minionary Colleges in China aifficult attitudes of mind the mission- ary ha3 to encounter." THERE are now eighteen mission- ary institutions of college grade in Feng's Soldiers Meet Tests China, with a total of 3,450 men and 451 women students. Of these, 2,430 DR. DANnJT, MacGILLIVRAY, or 62.2% are classed as Christians and one of the best-known medical missionaries in China, recently told

NEWS FROM MANY LANIlS

the following incident: "The doctors Rescued by Brigands of the Union Medical College and Hospital in Peking needed, for some of SOME seventv miles west of the their patients, pure blood for transfu- Peking-Hankow Railway, there is sion, but found few willing to volun- a place called Kiahsien, where the teer, and fewer Rtill whose blood was English United Methodist Church is free from venereal taint. When Mar- at work. The brigands scaled its shal Feng heard of it he called for walls and took full possession of the volunteers from among his troops, and city. The.' ,;ig'nalized their entry by almost one hnndred men stepped for- butchering hundreds of the inhabitward witl] alacrity. 'But,' said the ants. After a month's occupation scientific men, 'their blood must stand they left, and a few days following, bacteriological tests.' 'No fear,' said the place was visited by the London the Marshal, 'apply your severest Times correspondent. In vivid lantests.' The result was that practically guage he describes the awful effects all were discovered to have pure of brigand occupation of the city, and blood, thus showing that the Marshal's then conti.nues: "The most remarkmen were clean livers. " able and outstanding fact in this dreary story of murder, rape and Another Christian General wanton destruction is the way the mission compounds have remained in- GENERAT-1 CHANG CHIll' tact and the misilionaries unharmed; C H A .:-; G, one of the Christian and while the native Christians have officers of Marshal Feng, is now tu- been spared suffering and 'death, their ehun OJ" governor of Charhar, with his heathen neighbors have experienced capital at Kalgan, 200 miles north of the tortures of hell. The Kiahsien Peking. In an interview granted re- mission station was the only place in eentIy t.o Rev. Carl Soderbom and the city where there was any order, Re.v. George T. B. Davis, he stated where murder, rape and pillage were that the acts of Marshal Feng which not the rule of the day. In the chapel Jed to the stopping of civil war last and sehoolrooms were crowded over year were entirely directed by his 500 persons, men, women and childesire to do the will of God. "From dren, shut in day after day. Finally, the beginning of its career," he said, the chief of the brigands with a body- "the Christian army had not dared to guard of his soldiers, escorted these take a step without divine sanction." Christian people out of the city. This General Chang finds time in spite of to me appears as much of a miracle hi;;: heavy military and administrative as Peter's escaping out of the prison, duties to carryon an extensive evan- as related in Act,; 12." gelistic program. He has been planning to send out into several provinces Prominent Christians of China evangelistic bands composed of officers of his army. His plan's T z. KOO, in an address at the refulfillment awaits only the sanction of o cent student conference in Man- Marshal Feng. But this Christian chester, England, paid high tribute to general's concern for the salvation of the strong and growing influence of souls is not confined to his public Christianity throughout China. preaching. 'rhe story is told that one Among other things he said; " A of his first qnestions to one of the g.reat banker from the West, after foreign consuls in Kalgan was several years of residence in our coun· whether he was a Christian. When try, made the observation that if one the reply was a bit dubious, he asked is to study the new constructive movewhether he had ever examined the ments which have arisen in China in doctrine. recent years, one will find some Chris- tian influence responsible for all of them. On first hearing, this sounds

very like an exaggeration. Yet, if we contrary, they prove bad guessers, are to look at the different professions they will serve out long sentences at of life in our country today, we will hard labor." find in their foremost ranks leaders who are Christian men and women: A Chinese Y. M. C. A. Leader P. W. Kuo and Chang Po Ling in the educational world; C. H. Wang, As- DR. DAvrD YUI, general secretary sociate Judge in the International of the Y. M. C. A. in China, is de- Court of Justice, The Hague, and h scribed by P. Whitwell Wilson, the N. Chang in the legal profession. British journalist, as "100 per cent W. W. Yen and C. T. Wang, once Chinese. " Educated at St. John's P,rime Minister and Minister of For- University, a mISSIOn college at eign Affairs respectively, are both Shanghai, and with an M.A. degree sons of pastors; General Feng Yii- from Harvard, he has not become hsiang, in spite of much nonsense Europeanized or Americanized. "No written about him in the British man living has been animated by a press, is a Christian in military life; more genuine patriotism than he," according to Mr. Wilson. "He is a Dr. Mary Stone and Dr. 'V. L. New, statesman as well as a Christian. He belongs to that class of literati or Chairmen of the China Medical Asso- learned men who have been, for thouciation, are prominent in the medical sands of years, the real rulers of profession. ' , China. But in his case the limits of Chinese erudition have broken down A Magistrate's Methods and his outlook is as wide as the world. " Christianity is being tried DR. GUY W. HAMILTON, Presby- in China. ' 'The Chinese are a p.rac- terian medical missionary in tical people," says Dr. Yui, "and China, sends this interesting study of what they ask about a religion is- Chinese character: "Since the ter- Does it work? Christianity has inrible earthquake in Japan, and the deed come to us-but how 1 • To begin lesser shocks experienced in Peking, with, there are 130 missions, all sepunscrupulous characters have sought arate and all trying to convert the to capitalize the fear and credulity of Chinese. Why is that 1 Then we look the peasantry throughout the country. at your wars and we ask-Is that Literature and reports have been in- Christianity Y Christian nations come dustriously circulated by a society to Peking and interfere with our govclaiming inside information, and cit- ernment-and ag'ain we ask-Why?" ing the calamities in Japan and elsewhere as the beginning of tribulations A Hainan Mission Treasurer mentioned in the foreigner's Bible which presage the end of all things. MISS M. M. MONINGER, of the They set the day of doom and offered American Presbyterian Mission immunity from the terrors of the at Kachek, Island of Hainan, writes Judgment to all who would pay the of some of the experiences which price of initiation into the society. make the work of a mission treasurer The magistrate at length took a hand complicated as well as interesting: to stop the robbing of the gullible peo- "An old man often comes to the staple of his district, and placed those tion treasurer to buy a mission order responsible under arrest. His Excel- to send to his son in school in Canton. lency told the get-rich-quick pro- The roll of dollars is unwTapped, to moters that they are to be guests in go through the processes of ringing, the local jail until the date indicated selecting, and scrutinizing, that often in their prospectus as the day of fail even then to cast out the dirt. doom, and if their prophecies turn out The treasurer's fingers feel the sand true he will order their names canon- or ashes, as the case may be, on the ized along with those of the other gritty dollars, and the old man anbenefactors of the country; if, on the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

swers wearily, shaking his head the Thirty Years a Teacher while, 'Yes, the thieves are so bad we bury our money-and then often our T HE Girls' School, conducted by own servants dig it up, or we forget the M. E. Church, South, in Hirothe exact location and never find the shima, Japan, is paying tribute to rolls.' ….. . "two rare personalities," Mr. and lIfrs. Yasunaga, who have been con- The families of several young men nected with the school for thirty who are students in Peking, Shang- years. They have served in the prihai, Nanking, Hangchow, and Canton mary and kindergarten departments, remit all their money through us. but their influence permeated the en- This year we have already handled tire school, the Church, the neighborover $3,000 in this way. Tracts, hood-reaching distant parts of the Christian newspapers and gospel por- cmpire, penetrating to distant lands, tions are given to these men as they through the pupils they taught and bring the money, and a Christian con- inspired with ideals. Old and young tact is doubtless established with the alike have received inspiration from pupils by the paying treasurers." him, because of his simple practical faith. For twenty years he has been JAPAN-KOREA trying to resign from the school, but his resignation was as often turned Earnest Japanese Students down, because all felt that although he was older than primary teachers REV. EDWIN T. IGLEHART are supposed to be, in heart and spirit writes of the Methodist College he was very young, and there was no in Tokyo, Aoyama Gakuin, which was one to take his place. In September, badly damaged in the ] 923 earth- 1924, he refused to continue as quake: "Our work is still being car- teacher of the children. In view of ried on in temporary shacks, with the his devoted service, Mr. Yasunaga's wind whistling through the knotholes, early life is worth recalling. As a lad and no heat even in the intense winter he was made a political prisoner in cold. But in spite of this we have had the Satsuma Rebellion, and as such eleven hundred applicants for admis- given work on the campus of Kobe sion dnring the past week, of whom College for Women. The Christian we can take in about 450. We are kindness shown to him there ultimate· hoping that before another year has ly led to his conversion. gone by we will be in new concrete school buildings. The boys are open- The Gospel at a Funeral hearted toward the truth of Christ, and we have large classes of converts, AJAPANESE Christian named aetive Y. lVI. C. A. work among them, Higuchi and his two sons were a large college church, and many among those who were killed in the forms of Christian activity. The Bible 1923 earthquake. Overcome by her is taught as part of the regular cur- loss, Mrs. Higuchi died of a brain riculum in every class and we find disease in her native village a year this to be a very great opportunity for later. 'fhe neighbors and friends reaching the hearts and lives of liter- told the old mother and only survivally thousands of the fine young men ing son that all this trouble had come of Japan. Some of them come from upon them because they had forsaken high and noble families; some are so the gods of Japan and worshipped the poor that they work until late into the Christian God, now they must return light at post offices and other places to their old religion and all would be to put themselves through school. In right. They flatly refused to listen to our theological department we have their advice and telegraphed to a students from more than a dozen dif- J I!-panese pastor to come and conduct ferent denominations, preparing for the funeral. He arrived on the mornthe work of the Christian ministry."

ing of the funeral and was able to rying on a Protestant church on the preach the Gospel to some fifty peo- main street of the city, near a silk ple who had assembled in the house. factory and near the Seminary, ac- They were so impressed with the cording to word which comes to the message that they asked him to take Board of Foreign Missions of the another meeting in the evening. So Methodist Episcopal Church, from over twenty came again in the eve- the Rev. Charles S. Deming. "The ning to hear more. These were the students not only carryon all the people who had been persecuting the regular church services," he says, Higuchis. They said the thing they "but they run a night school every could not get over was the wonderful week-night and many of the workers peace and joy expressed on the face in the factories are enrolled in the of the old mother. Next day from classes. There are Bible classes as nine o'clock till three 0 'clock in the well as others in secular subjects. In afternoon Sukigara San was dealing addition to this, the seminary stuwith nine very earnest inquirers. dents are assigned to the several Quite a little revival broke out in that churches in Seoul and carryon conlittle village far away in the country. siderable pastoral work."

Problems in Care of Lepers GENERAL 'THE three leper hospitals in south- A Personally Conducted Tour ern Korea – Taiku, Fusan and DR. HARLAN P. BEACH, one of Kwangju-are not adequate for the the best known and best beloved large number of lepers in that region. of the missionary authorities in Amer- Many belong to the regularly pros- ica, is to conduct a five months' misperous middle classes, a considerable sionary tour of the Far East, starting number of whom are Christians. next September. The arrangements These constitute for the missionaries are being made by the "Temple a rather serious problem. The mis- Tours" of Boston, and the party will sionaries do not wish to forbid them visit Japan, Korea, China, the Philipthe privilege of attendance at church, pineH, Malaysia, Burma, India, Ceylon and yet must recognize that their and Egypt, at a cost of $3,630-first ~!'~sence in the crowded congrega- class all the way including hotels, tions of the average Korean church is automobiles and guides. Facilities a real and serious danger to their fel- will be offered for visiting the regular low members, Rev. J. Kelly Unger, points of interest in each country and in charge of the hospital at KwangJu, especial opportunity for seeing the has been particularly anxious to en- mission work of all societies. It will large and improve the provision for be a liberal education, with Dr. Beach the care of lepers, so that it may be as director and with missionaries and possible in real brotherliness to urge leading national Christians at each the Christian lepers to accept isola- point to give the local color and intion. But neither the people nor the timate viewpoints from such men as city officials at Kwangju are willing Toyohiko Kagawa of Japan, Dr. to permit the local hospital to be en- Cheng Ching Yi of China and K. T. larged. On his present furlough Mr. Paul of India. 'fhere will be lectures Unger is seeking to secure $23,000, to en route and books for special readpurchase the peninSUla of Soonchun, ing. As a former missionary in eighty miles west of K wangju, and to China, educational secretary of the erect the first buildings. Student Volunteer Movement, Pr-G- fessor of Missions at Yale University, Union Activities in Seoul author of many volumes, editor of the World :M:i&<;ionary Atlas and a STUDENTS Ot the Union Theo- student of missions for nearly forty logical Seminary in Seoul, Kore,a, years, no better director of this tour have organized and are entirely car-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

could be selected than Professor ites of all the evangelical churches Harlan P. Beach. might be invited and by means of which a united testimony might be Stockholm Conference borne before our unbelieving breth- ren, the Gentile world and the THB Universal Christian Confer- Church of God." It has been de- ence on Life and Work, which is cided to hold such a conference Sept. to be held in Stockholm August 9-30, 5-12, 1925, in London, and the sub- 1925, has been described by an Eng- jects announced for discussion are as lish writer as "a Copec for the whole follows: Christian world." The international committee on arrangements-divided (1) The condition of Hebrew Christians into four sections, American, British, throughout the world. Continental and Eastern Orthodoxhas the work of preparation well in (2) The care of Hebrew Cllristian eonhand. The six topics to which the verts. thought of the conference is to be directed, by reports from commissions (3) The formation of a Hebrew Chrisof experts, were enumerated in the tian Zionist organization. J,fav REVIEW. The conference will ha';e no powet" to legislate, but Rev. (4) The relationship of the Hebrew Arthur J. Brown, D.D., secretary of Christian to the Gentile world. the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., (5) The desirability of forming a Hewho is chairman of the American sec- brew Christian Chureh. tion, has expressed his belief tha~ the conference will have the same shmu- (6) The best means or reaching unbelating effect on "the whole life and lieving Jews. work of the Church at home and abroad" as the great missionary con- (7) The testmony of the Hebrew Ghds· ferences of 1900 and 1910 had in tian in relatiou to higher criticism. bringing foreign missions in a m~re commanding way before the entIre Christian Services for Jews Church. Among the other benefits which he believes will result from this CHRISTIAN people often object to great o'athering are these: It will en- the statement of missionarv workable the churches of Burope, divided, ers among Jews that the practice of impoverished, and crippled by ~he neighborliness toward Jewish people O'reat war and its aftermath, to realIze includes a welcome to the Christian :new their essential brotherhood in church and its services, that the Jews Christ, and to take counsel with the will perhaps take all other advances churches of the rest of the world re- kindly but will balk at the idea of atgarding the tre,mendous task .o~ .re- tending Christian church services. constructing theIr shattered actIvItIes. Our Jew'ish Neighbors (New York) says that the contrary is provided by Hebrew Christian Conference the testimony of certain pastors who have" abandoned surmise in favor of THE Committee of the Hebrew experiment." Says one, a Philadel- Christian Alliance and Prayer phia pastor: "Recently I preached a Union, with headquarters in Essex, sE'ries of Sunday evening sermons on England, announces that a few "!'he Jew.' An average of twentymonths ago, it was approached .by five adult Jews heard each of the sersome Jewish Christians from AmerIca mons. One Jew who attended the "with a proposal to hold an Interna- first service has been present since tional Hebrew Christian Conference then at almost every service of the in London to which believing Israel- church. A Jewish business man, who heard all of the sermons, sent a lib- eral contribution to the church. Six J eWB are members of this church, one, a university student, making a con- fession of his faith at the last com- munion. "

A Baltimore pastill' reports the presence of "from twelve to twenty- five unconverted Jews" at everyone of a similar series of services.

NOTE.-Any books mentioned in these columns will be sent on receipt of price.-THE

l'rayer and Missions. Helen Barrett Morit- the main islands studied by the au- gomery. 12 mo. 224 pp. Paper, 50 cents; thor to supply an answer to the ques- cloth, 75 cents. West Medford, Mass. tion: What political influence was 1925. exerted in the nineteenth century by the missionaries of Britain npon those Prayer is the key that unlocks the islands? The second chapter upon resources of God. This is proved in "Pioneer ~Iissionary Work" is illumithe history of missions. No abiding nating as regards early South Sea conditions and missionary work. The missionary work can be done without remaining chapters discuss the steps prayer, and the story of the wonders leading to the control of those Islands that have been performed through prayer is one of the marvels of mis- by Continental Powers and the Unitsionary endeavor. It is based on ed States. The conclusions of the au- thor's investigations are thus summed prayer and can be successful only through the blessing of God. If any up: are inclined to doubt this, let him study the experience of such missionaries as Jonathan Goforth, Hudson "On a broad survey of their work, 'l'aylor, Pandita Ramabai, Amy Wil- the good outweighed the bad. The son Carmichael, Titus Coan, John G. missionaries were mainly responsible Paton, J. H. Neesima, Cyrus Hamlin for turning' the barbarous savage of the beginning' of the nineteenth cenand others. Mrs. ]'[ontgomery is a teacher and tury into the semi-civilized natives of has studied the subject from many today. More than anyone else they angles. Beginning with two chapters were responsible, even though their on the Bible as a prayer book, she accounts were often exaggerated, for shows that all kinds of men and wom- exposing the abuses of the labor trafen prayed and that their prayers were fic. In politics they were always in heard and answered. Then she takes favor of British annexation, except in up prayer as practised by Bible char- the case of a possible theocracy in acters and the teachings on prayer. New Zealand and an actual one in Prom missionary history, examples Tonga. It is true that motives of are taken to prove that the work was trade and other political reasons founded on prayer and that every would sooner or later have brought forward movement has been pre- annexation in the Pacific, and it is ceded, accompanied and followed by true that in most cases the motives prayer. It is the moving cause and leading to such a course were mixed. most pot.ent force in the opening of Nevertheless, the appeals of the misnew fields, in the calling of recruits, sionaries for annexation proved a in supplying funds, in winning con- powerful aid to the appeals of the verts and in the upbuilding and build- Australian traders; and the Colonial ing together of the Christian Church qffice was more influenced by the and community. vIews of Exeter Hall than by the views This cannot fail to be a helpful prevalent on the Melbourne and book to all readers. It is full of in- Sydney Stock Exchanges." H. P. B.

spiration and suggestion_ The Man from an African Jungle. Rev.

Missionaries and Annexation in the l'acific. W. C. Wilcox. Illus. 248 pp. $2.50. New K. L. P. Martin, M.A. l(H pp. $2.00. York. 1925.

New York. 1924. An early worker of the American Tahiti, New Zealand and Fiji are Board in Southeastern Africa relates 514

19~51 THE :MISSIO::-rAR~ LIBRAR~

it large number of stories of varied Xwo Pioneers-Thomas and Mark Botham. phases of missionary work among a Mrs. Mark Botham. 12 mo. 140 pp. 28. rude, hitherto unreached, people. London. 1925. "The Man Cecil Rhodes Picked Out of a Crowd" tells of his connection Thomas and .Mark are father and with that great African statesman Ron-two men who lived and worked and promoter who selected a "good in China with consecration and sucnigger," to be secured for his service cess. Thomas Botham was sent out at any prioe, but who could not be from England by the China Inland gotten at any price. This man was Mission about forty years ago and :'Ill'. 'Wilcox's first Inhambane convert traveled extensively in the western and is the central person in this series provinces as an evangelist. The story of stories. The first view we have of of these journeys, taken from letters the famous Tizora is as a liquor-lov- such as few write in these days, reveal ing, athletic 'rongan who ventured out the people and their life, the way the among the sharks to catch the mis- Gospel was preached and received. sionary's horse that had been put off He died of typhoid fever in October, the ship and had started to swim to ]898. Mark Botham was born on India. In due time this man was con- Easter Sunda~', 1892 and his father verted and educated. Many interest- wrote: ing experiences are described, from Tizora's making his own trousers in "Children are among the best misa most uniC]ue way, to his learning the sionaries in the country……. More names of cold type and becoming the doors have been opened to the Gospel first typesetter at Inhambane, Portu- by the influence- of missionary babies guese East Africa. The stages in the than by any other agency." establishment of the Mission and initiating work are almost as interesting After com pleting his studies in as the life of Robinson Crusoe and are England, the son returned to China told with a refreshing sense of humor. as a missionary in 1915 and planned The average reader comes to under- to specialize on Chinese Moslems. He stand what a jack of all trades a mis- began this work in Kansu Province sionary is and why African wilds force and gradually became a familiar him to such varied work. All sorts of figure in Moslem settlements. They experiences are described, like the said of him "This man Pu (his Chi- "Hitching up the Wind," making a nese name ') is one of ourselves. Surewindmill from an encyclopredia de- ly he is a great (A Lung) in his own scription j the account of McCoy who land. He can quote our Holy Book in was "righteous overmuch," though the sacred tongue; he knows all about sometimes only skin deep; the new our manners and customs j he does "varieties of religious experience" not eat the accursed beast j undoubt· (chapters XXIV and XXV), in con- edly he is one of the faithful." nection with a wonderful blind prophet who had in his meetings such Mark Botham's letters are also exphenomena as the old time circuit ceptionally illuminating and interestriders could tell, and who notwith- ing. When he died of fever, on his standing his questionable piety reaped wedding trip in 1923, his loss was wonderful harvests of repentance and very keenly felt. He was a man of good works. unusually fine Christian spirit, conse- cration, preparedness and ability. The volume is a new way of making His successor and the successor of missions interesting to people who William Borden, who dedicated his care nothing for the subject. life to the same cause, has not yet been found. This little volume should con- H. P. B. stitute a call to such a one.

India in 1923-24. L. F. Rushbrook Wil. liams. Maps, diagrams and graphical charts, xvii, 338 pp. 28. 6d. Calcutta. 1924.

This statement, prepared for Parliament by the Director of Public In- world-power, shape their existence, formation, Government of India, is a will make its influence felt among us in one way or another." fine example oE the work done by Among the descriptions we would Great Britain for her overseas possessions. Nothing that one would assign the first place to the one of his wish to know of the multifarious in- visit to Ceylon. We might also point terests of India seems to be lacking- to the chapter on Kyoto, the one on except religion and missions-and all the Christian missions in Kyoto, one are easily referred to through a copi- on .1 apan 's noblest religion, one on the ous table of contents and an even interesting subject of "t!te cradle of two new religions," one on the bridge more detailed Index. to heaven. There is in the book a Perhaps the sections of greatest in- chapter on a Catholic mission station in China. On the whole the author's terest to the average reader are those wide tolerant spirit is everywhere in dealing with the condition of the c. T. B. masses-their poverty, social reforms among them, the problem of illiteracy evidence.

-and Chapter V on "Politics and Progress. " '1'he great problem of Lutherisches Weltmissionsjahrbuch fuer das Jahr 1925. Erich Stange, Lie. Leip· Non-Cooperation as proclaimed by zig. Pub. H. G. Wallmann. Price 25 cents. Mr. Gandhi, and the position of the This year book of Lutheran misvarious parties toward British control sions of the missions boards of all countries has appeared this year for in these troublous times are luminous- the 38th time. Originally the year book of the Mission Conference in ly displayed. 'l'his is a volume that Saxony, it has gradually assumed a wider scope and under the able editormen interested in national welfare in all its phases should read-and wom- en, also, who are broad enough minded. H. P. B.

Sommer-Sonnentage in Japan und China. ship of Pastor Stange has become an J. Witte. 222 pp. Illus. Boards, 6 authoritative publication in its own marks. Bound, 8 marks. Vandenhreck field. There are numerous articles by and Ruprecht. Goettingen, Germany. 1925. form!'lr German missionaries and by Readers who have a sufficient com- representatives of various boards. An mand of German to enjoy a beautiful style, will read this book with great article worthy of mention is by Dr. relish. The author is Missionsdirektor J. Witte, D.D., who in the year Paul, the former director of the Leip- J924 revi~ited thc mission field of the Evangelical Protestant Mission So- zig Mission, at present professor of ciety, in Japan and China. The book is not merely an interesting record of missions in the University of Leipzig. a trip, but discusses the questions that have arisen through the adjustment He writes on the individual character of the nations of the Orient to the new of the Lutheran missionary method.

TIle Lutheran boards of America are represented this year by Dr. George Drach, Prof. E. Pfeiffer, and Rev. R.

Bielinski. The statistics are the latest available. c. T. B.

conditions of the present age. As the Christian Monasticism: A Great Force in author states in his preface: " 500 History. Ian C. Hanna, F.S.A. 270 pp.

millions of men, fine intellectual peo- $2.50. New York. 1925.

ples are building their life anew from The Oberlin Professor of Church the very foundations upward. They History here "sets forth the main are having an influence upon the fu- outlines of the second pillar of medi- ture of the world. The way in which revalism-those tasks so well achieved this colossal mass, gifted, industrious, by the monks whose original tradi- noble nations, more than one fourth tions might have appeared so exceed- of the total number of the inhabitants ingly unpromising." It is thus a of the earth, among them a leading minor companion of the late Lord

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1925

A PICTURESQUE PROMENADE IN PEKING UNION MEDICAL

Clearance Sales ~~~ to reduce stocks before we move A MOST unusual opportunity 1 Reductions in every department in the store. Because of our move this Fall to 49th Street and Fifth Avenue we are holding a general clearance sale this Spring to reduce our stocks. Some of the articles included are Damask, Fancy and Bed Linens, Towels, Blankets, Comfortables, Laces, Hosiery and Women's Personal Apparel.

Write today for "Clearance Sale Booklet No. 29"

us Req. Rlt. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

"Department w.o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th 8t8., New York Will You Work with Dr. Zwemer?

After spending three months in Egypt he is planning to visit South Africa in the interest of work for Moslems there. Later he will go to Mesopotamia and India. You can go with him and help in this work by your prayers and gifts to supply Christian Literature for Moslems.

Egypt Syria Russia China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa These countries are furnished with Christ's Message through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and with Interdenominational Committees on the fields to give the Gospel Message through the printed page.

THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice Presidents Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary Field Secretary Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. William Borden Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Dr. William B. Anderson ~ Dr. John H. Raven Mr. Fennel! P. Turner Miss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. D. L. Pierson Send your contributions to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street, New York City. c _ Apply for information and literature to MRS. JAMES M. MONTGOMERY, Secre- tary, I West 72nd Street, New York City.

Please mention THE MISSIONA.RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers~ of THE MISSIONARY Review the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1925 Page FRONTISPIECE ……….. THE PROMF..NAl>E OF UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE, PEKING EDITORIALS ……………………………………………………… 341 HAS THE AIM OF MISSIONS CILNGED~' A YOUTH MOVEMENT IN KOREA INFLUENCE OF IMM[GRANTS ON AMER- RELIGIOUS CONTROL 1N TURKEY !CAN LIJ<'E PIONEERING IN EAS·TERN LAOS LAND …………. , … , …. HUGH TAYLOR 349 An interesting story of a recent trip am011g unrrtrangelized tribes on the eastern border of Siam.

JAVA AND THE DUTCH EAST INDIES, ……………. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 355 Facta in regard to tM remarkable work in Maln.ysia, as gathered by])r. Zwemer in his recent visit to this field where thousands of Moha1ll!medam", have become Christians.

DESTROYING ONE HUNDRED IDOl,S ……….. MRS. E}'lMA DRESSEL SMITH 362 The story of the voluntary destrtwti01' of images in, Western China, following the preacTving of the Gospel by missionarie8.

EFFECTIVE PRAYER FOR MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . RoBERT F. HORTON 36~ A thoughtful study by a pastor of long experience who g'ives his eonviotions as to the importance and value 0/ ilflterec8sion.

FOREIGN STUDENTS IN AMERICA ………….. ,' ,W. REGINAW WHEELER 365 An excursion into what is to many a'llunkn.own field among the thousands of young men and young women of m.any nationaltities Ivho are brought into cm- tact with Christians and non-Christians it, the United States.

DIFFICULT CONDITIONS IN BRAZIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . FRANK L. BAKER 369 Some of the obstacles to evangelical Christianity encountered in this great republic where paganism, infidelity, formal religious observances twd Christianity contend for the mastery.

RELIGION AND ANTI-RELIGION IN RUSSIA ………….. R;t)CENT VISITORS 371 Bome interesting and illuminating observations made by experienced and keen observers as to what is going on in R1tssia between extreme radicalism and conservatism and between a.nti-rdigiotls propllganaa and the simple faith of the multitudes.

AHMED OF BAGHDAD ……………………………………………• 380 The story Of how a young man, now a studen-t of the American Un,iversity in Cairo, was led to faith in Jesus C/wist and an open eo·"fession of Him.

BEST METHODS FOR DOING T1UJ IMPOSSIBLE .. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 382 WOMEN'S HOME AND FOmnGN MIfSSION BULLETINS …. , .. ,……… 391 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 397 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 413i TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MISSIONARY REVlEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President William I. Chamberla.in, Vice-President PUbUcati~llel:m~~, LSdP~r~:ii7Si~~~i7arrl'bUJ;lr Editorial :u~tf{usfn~~~~~1 ~r;;BFr~ AT.nu. Po.. 250 a OOP7 '2.60 .. 7….. New York City IIlltered al .-.nd-cl"". matt.r ..t the POlt om…. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ot March 3, 1871. The bandit saYI– HARTFORD "YOUR MONEY OR YOUR LIFE" SEMINARY FOUNDATION The Master says– Hartford, Conn.

"YOUR MONEY AND YOUR LIFE" W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, :President You can both live and give at the Theological Seminary Dea.n, 'X. W. Ja.eQb~B same time. School of Religious :Pedagogy ANNUITY AGREEMENTS Dean, E. H. Knight show the way. Xennedy SchOOl of Missions Dean, E. W. C&pen Write for information to- Morris W. Ebneo, Treasu=, Board of Foreign Through these associated schools Hartford offers full training for Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, t50 1. The Christian lIIlnlltry. Filth Ave., New York, N. Y. 2. Religious J:ducatlon and Social Service, W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Boord 01 Home Mis- S. ~he Foreign Field.

sions and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Epis- Each school has its independent faculty and copal Church, t 70 t Arch St.. Philadelphia. its own institutional life and together they form one interdenominational institution with the unity ot a com;mon aim and spirit.

The plan for a group of eight buildings for the Foundation is being carried out. Mackende Hall, the woman's dormitory, is already com- pleted and occupied under direction of the Dean of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean, Jr~ Construc- tion has begun on Knight Hall, a classroom building, and Avery Hall, the library.

PERSONALS REV. LEYTON RICHARDS, successor to· Dr. .T. H. Jowett in Birmingham, England, is REV. W. C. POOLE, Ph.D., President of the touring the United States this spring in the interests of international understanding and World's Sunday School Association, arrived good will, under the auspices of the National (i'ouncil for Prevention of War. in New York on April 7th. .. * * *** REV. GODFREY PHlliliIPB and REV. V. A. REV. OHA&LES W. IGLEHART, for some years a Methodist missionary in Japan, has BARRADALE have been appointed secretaries been made an acting Associate Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, in special of the London Missionary Society, the charge of home base cultivation.

former to have special charge of the mis- OBITUARY sions in India and Mr. Barradale those in Africa, Madagascar and the South Sea Islands. .. * * REV. A. W. EL.1>1SLIE, who has just retired from the Livingstonia Mission, has been con- MRS. J. L. STUART, for fifty·one years a Presbyterian missionary in China, died in tinuously at work in Nyasllland since 1884. Peking on January 16th, at the age of **• eighty·three. Rer husband, who died eleven years ago, had spent forty-five years in mis- T. Z. Koo, who has been for several years sionary service, and their son, Dr. J. Leigh- ton Stuart, is president of Peking Univer- " secretary of the National Council of the sity. Y. M. O. A. of Ohina, is also secretary of RIGHT 1{ON. LORD PENTLAND, President the Wodd 's Student Christian Federation. of the British Committee of the Wodd 's In the latter capacity he is now visiting Sunday School Assoeiation and also of the Glasgow (ionvention Council, died in March, . . . American COlleges and universities. aged sixty·four.

REV. S. HALL YOUNG, who had been planning to make an extensive trip through the country in the interests of Presbyterian missionary work in Alaska, was taken very ill in Denver and has been Obliged to rnucel . . his engagements. REV. FREDER.ICK FA.Y WOLFE, missionary MIss AMELIA D. KEMP has been ap- of the M. E. Church in Mexico for sixteen pointed E,xeeutive Secretary of the Women's years, died January 12th at Lima, Peru, Missionary Society of the United Lutheran whither he haed just _been transferred as Church in America to succeed Mrs. Helen superintendent of the North Andes Mission Conference. Beegle who died several months ago.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

THEMI-nIONARY

EVIEW1fe VOL. MAY, 1925 NUMBER XLVIII FIVE HAS THE AIM Oli' .MISSIONS CHANGF~D~ "

G OD had but one Son and He was a missionary, sent by God into the world to save men from sin and secure for them eternal life. That was the aim of Carey, Marshman and Ward, the founders of modern Foreign Missions. That was the aim of Alexander Duff, the founder of Educational .Missions in India. That was the aim of David Livingstone in living and dying for Africa. That was the aim of Hudson Taylor in founding the China Inland Mission, and that was the aim of Adoniram Judson in giving his life for the redemptiQn or regeneration of Burma. Since Christ commissioned His disciples to go into all the world to preach the Gospel and baptize believers, the regeneration of men has been the one great aim of all mission work. Has that aim changed ~ .

Professor Gerald Birney Smith of Chicago University is reported to have said in an article in Biblical World of November, 1919, "Gradually we have come to see that it is religiously desirable that the Christianizing of non-Christian peoples shall mean the strengthening and purification of the best religious and moral traits of their native faith, rather than its complete eradication." Again this same professor says, "Today the missionary enterprise is being shifted from a program of rescuing a few souls from eternal disaster to the ideal of a long campaign of education and social reconstruction in the non-Christian nations. Increased emphasis is being placed on the social and political future of the non-Christian peoples on this earth." Think of that coming from a professor in a Christian college!

But is it true~ Those who have seen missionaries at work in India, China, Japan, Africa, and elsewhere, have seen no sign~ of their changed attitude or aim in mission work. Missionaries have not been unmindful of social and civic betterment; they have planted ,., From an editorial in The Baptist Missionary Review of lndia.

341

and carried on schools and colleges, hospitals and industrial institutions. But all these have been supplementary to the one great aim of preaching the Gospel of faith in Christ as the only means of regeneration and the only way of securing salvation and eternal life. Perhaps some teachers in the homo land regard this as foolishness. Others in Paul's day said this, but Paul said, "It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe." That was God's aim and method in Paul's day and it is the same today: "Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today and for ever," and His method of saving men has not changed.

INFLUENCE OF IMMIGRANTS ON AMERICAN LIFE M ILLIONS of people from other lands have come to America in search for political, economic, social and religious liberty, and for an opportunity to educate families in healthful surroundings. Most of these immigrants have come from countries with far differ",nt ideals and customs; the vast majority of them are poor and uneducated from the American standpoint. Laws have been passed to keep out criminals, the diseased and dependent paupers, but no law has been devised for sifting out the indolent, the moral weaklings, or those with distorted social and political ideas.

What has been, and what is to be, the influence of these immigrants on American ideals, institutions and standards of life~ In former years when the majority of these foreign-born came from northern and easterIl Europe, the problem was less acute. Poverty did not hinder progress but stimulated industry; strength of character and high purpose prevailed, rather than a desire to get money and power by hook or crook. This COUIltry will ever be indebted to such men as .heob Riis, the Schiff and Straus families, Edward A. Steiner, Edward Bok, Michael Pupin and a countless host of others who arrived on these shores poor but honest, and who have helped to make America what she is today. Of recent years, however, the desire for mom.y-getting seems to have prevailed, and many ·foreigners have come, not to contribute their best or to obtain the best that America has to offer, but have sought to introduce many undesirable and harmful customs oppoSE'd to the standards and ideals that dominated the founders of this republic. These newcomers found a Christian Sabbath and are endeavoring to substitute a European holiday, commercialized so as to be a hindrance to rest and worship. They found strict laws guarding the sanctity of marriage and the home, and those without these ideals ate endeavoring to inake matrimony a temporary contract and the home merely a hotel. They found Ohristian ideals.in education, with respect for the Bible and its teachings; many are endeavoring to make Mllcation a means only for getting wealth without any reference to character.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

They found a free constitutional government based on an educated popularsuffrage; they are making public office a contemptuous byword because of the prevalence of corruption and self-seeking. They found the Christian religion established, though not as a state institution; they are endeavoring to substitute atheism, agnosticism, materialism or communism in its stead. The fault do'es not lie with the multitudes of uneducated but honest immigrants, but with those -both of native and foreign birth-whose quick wits, unenlightened antecedents and selfish instincts give them leadership without moral character and high ideals.

What will the immigrants do to America if America does not bring them into sympathy with enlightened Christian standardR of character and conducU These immigrants are multiplying faster than the native-born stock. They are, as a rule, more eager for education and power, and are more willing to endure hardship for the present in order that they may gain their ends. They prefer to make their own laws or to enjoy license rather than to submit to those that have made America great and free.

This is,' no doubt, the fault of Americans. Many of the immigrants have come asking bread and have been given a stone. 'rhey have looked for a paradise in the "promised land" and have found crowded slums and sweat shops with starvation wages. They have not been patiently trained in American institutions, laws, and ideals so as to prepare them for intelligent citizenship, with sympathy for our laws and customs and with friendly help in securing an education, obtaining suitable employment and establishing true homes.

Rev. Kenneth D. Miller, a Presbyterian minister who has had first-hand experience in work with and for the immigrant, says: "Even when contacts are made by immigrants with what are presumably the better elements in American life, th~ result is not always what one would wish. A number of boys of immigrant parentage were taken to a big college football game, in the hope that thus their interest in higher education might be stimulated. The experience will not be repeated. It may be possible for college graduates to explain why it is that so many college men feel that they cannot properly celebrate their return to the college town for a big game without getting drunk. But it is rather difficult to erase from the minds of unsophisticated immigrant boys the impression that this is 'college life' and such the standards of the privileged classes of America…. Many an immigrant father and mother tell in scandalized tones of the 'goings-on' of their young people who are but aping their American brothers and sisters of the colleges, universities and country clubs. "

'l'here is much difference of opinion as to the influence of the immigrant on American life. Many look upon him as the great peril, threatening the integrity of our national life, undermining our

national institutions, demoralizing our social order, responsible for the degeneracy of our racial stock. He is sometimes held responsible for unemployment, female and child labor, the introduction of machinery, unsafe coal mines, low standards among wage earners, strikes, industrial crises, congestion in great cities, pauperism, crime, insanity, race suicide, gambling, the Continental Sunday, parochial schools, atheism, political corruption, municipal misrule, radicalism, socialism, Bolshevism, and anarchy. Without doubt if all the facts were known and if prejudice was eliminated it would be found that these evils are not all due to the immigrant. They are due rather to selfish materialism wherever found.

The immigrant is doing a large part of America's work, bnilding our office buildings, constructing our tunnels and highways, making our automobiles, our clothes, our machinery, our steel, and mining our coal, our iron, our copper. Hundreds of farms which had been abandoned by Americans have been taken up and worked successfully by Poles, Slovaks and other immigrants. The rolling prairies of the central west and the southwest are cultivated by Germans, Scandinavians and Czechs. Hundreds of thriving immigrant banks and building and loan societies bear testimony to the healthy frugality of new citizens.

The influx of so many different races and nations makes for the development of the international mind in the American people. The injection of these wider interests and more catholic sympathies into the provincialism and narrowness of our isolated American life cannot but be of value.

The influence of immigrants on American life will he determilled by the influence of American life upon the immigrants. They generally arrive in a plastic, receptive frame of mind. They are expecting great things in the great land. If they are met with friendly and patient courtesy, with a desire to help them become established and to discover the best in American institutions, then they will hecome loyal citizens, ready to live and to die for their new country_ If they are met with suspicion, rude treatment and cruel exploitation, then they will jn turn hecome suspicious, rude, cruel and selfishly indifferent to the welfare of the nation. The best investment that the State and the Church can make jointly will be a school that offers to every immigrant an opportunity for training in loyal citizenship, in the development of character, in industrial efficiency and in Christian ideals.

A YOUTH MOVEMENT IN KOREA T HE young men and young women of Korea were first awakened by the Gospel of Christ. Then came Japan and took away their independence. This aroused their patriotism and helped to stimulate their ambition to know more so that they could take their

EDITORIAL COMMENT 34

place in the nation and the world. William E. Shaw writes as fol- lows in the Korea Mission Field: This movement of the youth of Korea can be directed Christ- ward if those in places of leadership will be big enough to lay aside every weight of barren tradition and blighting prejudice.

A conference was held last summer at Chai Ha Dong-"the place of many colored mists' '—-among the hills just outside of Songdo. Thither young men came to find God, to talk with Him, to walk with Him and to commune with Him, to face, in the spirit of Christ, the big issues of this new day.

They met to discuss such questions as the following; What about the authority of the Bible–is it gone or going, or has it greater power and effectiveness than ever before? Shall we believe modern science as taught in our schools or shall we believe the Bible-or can we accept both of them, modern science at least tentatively1 Have we the right to rebel against what seems wrong to us? What about our old customs-shan we shelve them~ And the new ones coming from foreign lands-shall we adopt them ~ Who shall choose our wives for us-our parents or ourselves f Can we honorably get out from under the yoke of marriage placed on us by others f Has love any place in marriage 1 In the face of an unbearable economic situation, what shall we do-adopt the materialistic attitude of the rest of the world or the spiritual viewpoint of J esus ~ With country gone, shall we practice the 8ermon on the Mount 1 Is not that a fairly large order for a six-day conference of young men averaging about twenty years of age?

These questions are real, vital, pressing in the lives of the youth of Korea. Frank discussion followed addresses by leaders who came fortified not only with a knowledge of their subjects but with a familiarity with the way of Jesus as well. The students came to find what Jesus had to say about the things which were bothering them, and they themselves helped. in the solution of the problems. by an evident sincere desire to be guided by the spirit of Jesus. He faced eternal problems and He reached eternal solutions.

Suppose that, without your conseut, you are married at the age of fourteen to a women five or six years your senior. You cut your classes-first-year high school, perhaps-to get the ceremony over with. At least you have a chance then to see what you drew. You are studious and ambitious, so you return to school, graduate, get the opportunity to go to America, go, graduate and return to your homeland to find that your wife and numerous progeny have eloped with another man. Now, in the mission school, there is a young lady graduating whom yon would have chosen as your help-mate if your old national customs had not wished another one on you. You have never loved the older woman. Certainly her elopement has not deepened your regard for her. What would you do? Nay, what

would Jesus do-which is infinitely more important even if only your own permanent peace of mind is concerned. What did the boys at the conference decide that a Ohristian should do~ Forget the older woman and marry the younger one if possible ~ Be it far from them! Divorce the woman who had run away and remain single ~ Perhaps an easy way out of an awkward situation. Divorce the woman and marry the college girH No! Mark well the student's answer! Go to the runaway wife and invite her back to share your home! Here is a man who will go the prophet Hosea one better, for Hosea probably did love Gomer in the first instance.

Face this situation with our Korean boys. You have no coun- try. Some one has slipped it out from under your pillow while you were asleep. You have no flag to wave nor national anthem to sing. Even your national history is slipping away into mythology. Ohrist says, "Love your enemies, do good to them t4at hate you, pray for them which despitefully use you and persecute you." Have you Ohristian grace enough to "play up and play the game" against odds lik~ thaU Have you learned to turn the other cheek?

Picture this. Your personal property is nil. Houses, lands, stocks and bonds, factories, mines, railroads-practically everything from pigs to post-holes belongs to the other fellow, and perhaps you cannot talk to him for he may not understand your language! Where are you going to put your trust-in Karl Marx's philosophy of economic determinism or in Jesus' philosophy of the Golden Rule ~ The temptation is to follow England and America and the rest of the world, and to get all you can and keep all you get. But even there you are up against a stone wall for there is nothing loose. even on one end. Even Gandhi's philosophy of non-cooperation would fail you in this situation, for your cooperation is not needed and your passive resistance is futile. Now what will you do-turn Bol- shevist and put your trust "in reeking tube and iron shard," or in . Him who proclaimed blessings upon the meek and promised them the earth, but who also commanded His followers to lay not up treasure upon earth but to leave all and follow Him 1 Hard problems these-harder and more real to a Korean boy than whether creation Was a matter of days or reons or whether God is a triumphant fact or a pious fiction-which really are not serious problems for the naturally religious Korean mind. It is real, prac- tical problems for which young Korea wants a solution, and those who attended this conference wanted Ohrist's solution.

Someone says that you cannot mix religion and politics. If that means anything in this present day it means that you cannot mix religion with reality, and that religion has nothing to do with practical affairs. You may believe that, but youth the world around is insisting that you can mix them and that you must mix them and that they will mix them-and that is the Youth Movement!

EDITORIAL COMMENT

The heart of the conference was, however, in the early morning hour when each day the students climbed the mountain-side alone, sat beside a tiny, whispering mid-summer mountain stream and met God face to face. That was what made the conference a thing long to be remembered, for it was those hours which put us into the spirit of the meeting and brought us to Ohrist's attitude in these vexing problems. God spoke to us in eternal certainties at those times: "I am the way, the truth and the life; if you regard iniquity in your heart the Lord will not hear; thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart; God has made all nations of one blood; anyone who does not possess the spirit of Ohrist does not belong to Him; thou art come to the kingdom for such a time as this! Quit you like men, be strong!"

RELIGIOUS CONTROL IN TURKEY W HILE the Caliphate (or office of the religious and civil head of Islam) has been abolished in Turkey and the Caliph has beel1 banished, Turkey is still avowedly a Moslem State. The Oonstitution recognizes Islam as the national religion. The office of Oaliph was abolished because of a suspicion that, being of the Imperial family, he might hatch reactionary plots in Oonstantinople. The Sta,te also coveted the properties and income of the Caliphate to help pay government expenses.

One evidence that rrurkey is a Moslem land with a Moslem government is that those who break the fast of Ramazan are liable to fine or imprisonment. Shops must be closed on Friday and there is an effort to compel such firms as the Anatolian Railroad, the Ottoman Bank, the Public Debt Commission, and even the Standard Oil Oompany, to dismiss all non-Moslem employees. All this is not so much religious zeal as an effort to stir up nationalistic fanaticism aud "patriotism. " The leaders in Angora are not thought to be deeply religious men; but they believe that these measures will insure the dominance of the Turks. Not only has the edict gone forth (with some exceptions) that none but Turkish signs shall be displayed by shops and firms; but a notice in the papers recently said that the police were to arrest any street-vendors who cry their wares in any other language than Turkish, even in Greek quarters. Will the next step be to compel all schools to use Turkish as the only medium of teaching'

An encouraging sign of a measure of freedom of the press is the criticism of officials and of official acts. A recent editorial by Hussein Djahid, in Tanin, speaks boldly against mixing religion with politics: One cannot but feel a certain revolt and disgust at the idea of making use of religion as a political instrument. . . . Let our officials adopt a clear and definite line of conduct; let them tell the whole country-what are their

principles and their convictions; have they constituted a secular state, and have they separated religious affairs from profane?' Are they in favor of liberalism and a new system, or are they acting under the influence of the theocratic ideas of the past T Do they wish to tyrannize over our opinions and beliefs, and demand here and now the. account that each one must give before God on the Judgment Day T If our leaders, while they talk loudly of the separation of religion from secular affairs, do not acknowledge any such liberty except for themselves, and if they begin to hand over to the law courts people who break the fast, each one will have the right to say to them, "Gentlemen, pray use your common sense!" . . . If the Government believes that it is charged with the task of compelling, through the police and the law courts, obedience to the provisions of the religious law, does it think that the p,rovisions of that law include nothing but this fast that comes but once a yearT Have they forgotten the prayers 1 Where is the obligation to charity' Where have they relegated the pilgrimage to the tomb of the Prophet? Why do they not deliver oyer to the law courts those who do not practice these Y Such comments in the public press of Turkey are sure to influence thinking Moslems. Either Turkey must be dominated by Mos- lem laws and customs or it must be a free state granting liberty of conscience and conduct so far as this is in harmony with justice, morality and loyalty to the country. In this connection it is encouraging to note that the Y. M. C. A.

in Constantinople is still permitted to ca.rry on its religious and social work. Mr. D. A. Davis, the secretary for Eastern Europe, says: " The membership of the Y. M. C. A. last March was 985, the highest in the history of the Association, an increase of 382 over the previous year. A Boys ' Work Department was organized in Stamboul, the old quarter of the city, and beginnings made in Pera. Thlrteen groups of boys under trained leaders are following regularly the Christian Citizenship Training Program. A Federation of Boys' Olubs of Oonstantinople has been organized. Distinctly religious activities are not forbidden. On the contrary there has been a steady increase in interest in this phase of our activities. Attendance at all religious meetings in Oonstantinople is of course entirely voluntary. Bible classes are held during the week, in addition to the thirteen Ohristian Citizenship Training Groups. Every Saturday night is held the Inter-religious Prayer Group, composed of about twenty-five representative young men who hold daily devotional meetings. The entire staff meets every month for Bible study and conference."

Mr. Davis adds: Personally I believe the present Turkish Government is making a desperate effort against unbelievable odds of ignorance, poverty, inexperience, tradition, and international cynicism, to establish a modern, respectable nation. Its leaders have expressed to us their consciousness of the inadequacy of existing organizations to meet the needs of Turkish young men and boys. They have asked for our cooperation. . . Given patient and wise leadership, a sympathetic understanding of the present fundamental tJ'ansfo·rmation of the Turkish Republic, and the prayerful, continued support of the Brotherhood in America, and the Association in Turkey is on the threshold of truly great developments.

SALE CHEAP-SUITABLE FOR A MISSION HOUSE IN LOOANG PRABANG

THE EASTERN LAOS Pioneering in Eastern Laos Land BY REV. HUGH TAYLOR, NAN STIATION, SIAM . Missionary of the Presbyterian Chureh, U. S.A.

O UR eyes have been fixed on the Trans-Khong region of North- ern Siam for many a long year. Dr. McGilvary made his first trip to Looang Prabang twenty-five years ago and subsequent trips confirmed the news of a people who listened with rapt attention to the Gospel message. During the next twenty years a veil was drawn over the region. Recently, however, interest has been aroused in the district around Nong Khai and, special means having been provided, the Mission voted that we should visit the district and, if possible, include Looang Prabang. Fourteen loads of Scriptures in the Eastern Laos characters were provided by the American Bible Society and three colporteurs were added to the 349

expedition. Yuan Scriptures and tracts were also taken from our stock in Nan 'and four evangelistic assistants went with us.

Last February we started out on the north road and about ten miles out came on a little village named Pah Sing (Lion-forest-town) in which lives a Christian family. The advent of our troupe, numerous enough to fill all hotel accommodations, the churches and schoolhouse, made some stir but none seemed interested in our message. After dark a traders' caravan arrived from the north and some of our men went to sleep in the homes to make room for the new comers in the temple. We held a 'service with them and when we closed our eyes later it was with a prayer for those who had just heard the Gospel for the first time. Our dreams came true beyond all our expectations.

The next ten days were spent in passing over old ground and visiting Christians, holding Communion services and administering adult and infant baptisms, marriage ceremonies, reprovings, rebukings and exhortings at the various stops. From Muang Pawn we turned to. the right and that night made our evening's camp in a delightful spot on the Nan River. In the quietness of the woods we held a conference of the workers on what methods we should use in the new country. Some boldly advocated tearing down their old house (the Buddhist faith) so that they would come to live with us in our mansion (the Christian faith). After much discussion it was unanimously decided that we shou1d show the people our Mansion, its beauty, comfort and safety, and give them a cordial invitation to come and make their home with us. We determined to know nothing among them, save Jesus Christ and Him crucified.

Early the next afternoon we arrived at the first village in Muang Ngune and lodged in one of the temples. It proved not a good place for work as it was one side of a center of population and was an opium and gambling den. The priests certainly need to be converted but we failed to make any perceptible impression on them. We called on the Paw Muang (chief district officer) and found him surrounded by the headmen of the villages of the district who stopped their business and listened to the Gospel. We received pressing in~ vitations to visit all the neighboring towns and the two days spent at this point developed an interest equal to any we had ever experienced. These were still Yuan Tai, the very same family of people among whom we have been working for three decades.

At Muang Hong Sa we came upon the first of the Eastern Laos people and four days' work in the district revealed how eager a people could be to hear the" good news." Our copies of the Scriptures were already getting low and we had to divide the stock and limit the number allowed for each place.

At Ban Nyai we turned aside to see "The Burning Mountain" which has been burning for eighty to a hundred years. It has every

J PIONEERING IN EASTERN LAOS LAND

appearance of a burning coal bed and in the center of the burned area I found pieces of coal that had been recently laid bare by the floods. The whole area has settled down from ten to fifteen or more feet.

From Hong Sa the Nai Queng sent word to Tah Noon to secure . boats for our passage down the River Khong to Looang Prabang. On arrival at Tah Noon we found the Tahseng (headman) slowly bleeding to death from an axe wound on the leg, which was bound up with some sort of rotten stuff. When we stopped the flow of blood by a turnspit a sigh of gratitude went up from the crowd who watched with interest the careful cleaning out of the wound. When the bandage was being applied there was amazement beyond bounds at the length of that piece of cloth! Willing arms carried the old man to his bed and piled the pillows high under his foot.

The old man called on me before I was out of bed the next morning and nothing could keep him from personally looking after the construction of our boat-raft for the down river trip. Two boats were lashed together, reenforced by fifty long bamboo poles, over which was laid a platform which held a horse stable, tent, and our whole outfit, with forty men. The boat crew Were carefully selected men who spent their off duty hours in receiving intensive instruction in the Bible.

We spent Sunday at Ban Keng Kham, a small town surrounded by mountains at one of the Khong crossings. Saturday evening at sundown the assembling of the village women around the temple compound attracted us and held us spellbound by a sort of chant in which the clear bell tones of their voices echoed and reechoed marvellously between the mountains on either side of the river.

Ai Sang, a Kamoo Christian whom we had brought as one of our carriers, found some of his relatives who had come down from their mountain eyries on a trading expedition and we helped him preach the Gospel to them. He also found some Laos friends to whom he told the story of the Cross and one woman confessed faith on first hearing. She asked to be taught how to live as a Christian and Ai Sang brought her and a grown son to me for instruction. The woman said that she and her two sons believed and wanted me to tell them definitely what to do and what not to do to be followers of Jesus. She said that they had been seeking for something they did not know what ever since their father died; and now the search was ended for the Saviour was found and of course they all three believed. Only a half hour with such an one to point the way of light and life eternal and we pass on with the hope that in a year we may be back again to baptize those who have proved faithful. We left with them a copy of the Gospels according to Matthew and Luke and the Holy Spirit of God as their teacher. OUf hope of returning to them in a year is conditioned somewhat on Nan Station

receiving the needed reenforcements in the educational work to train up boys as leaders in the Lord's hosts.

Looang Prabang is located on the south side of the great curve of the Maa Khong river as it sweeps to the south. At the city the Khan river coming from the southeast with the Khong forms a penin- sula which is occupied by the city in the midst of which arises a high conical hill, the top of which is decked by the spire of a Buddhist temple. The Laos populatiou is up those rivers and hill tribes cover the intervening mountain spaces.

By the delay in starting from Nan we reached Looang Prabang just when the representatives from the whole province were center- ing in the city. We did not advertise our work and yet when I returned from an early morning walk about the city on our first day there, I found the assistants busy preaching to visitors. For seven days, sixteen hours a day, the walls of that sala echoed the voices of the spoken word presenting the Living God and His written Word.

Our supply of the Gospels of Matthew and Luke in the Eastern Laos t.ongue was limited, but our visitors took copies into almost every district of that province. From six days' journey distant they came for gospels to take home with them to study and teach to their neigh- bors. After two or three days requests became more and more definite.

"I beg for a copy of the Gospel according to Matthew."

"Please show me the three chapters of .J esus' words."

"I wish to store them in my heart."

"Please mark the Lord's Prayer. I want to learn to pray that prayer and teach all my people to pray it."

"Where is the promise of the Holy Spirit~"

""Where is the story of the cross1"

"Where is the great commission1"

I did not know a letter of t.he Eastern Laos alphabet when I entered the territory but work forced me to study it out so that 1 might read easily. In all my experience as a missionary I have never told the story of the Cross to those who listened with such intense interest. Young and old, men and women came to hear about Jesus Christ and announced the object of their visit without parley.

Then they returned bringing friends.

Some priests were among the first to come and they did not miss a day, hearing the Old, Old Story over again. At times they stayed after other inquirers had left so that they might ask questions that showed heart interest. We would consider it an inestimable privi- lege to repeat the trip this next touring season, but more than that should be done. A mission station should be opened there at once; Opportunity is ripe. "

When I hunted up a Chinese merchant to see if I could get some cash, I met a man whom I had seen at Tah Sao, the railway station

PIONEERING IN EASTER,N LAOS LAND

where Nan freight is transferred to boats. Almost his first greeting was an inquiry as to whether I had come to open up a new mission station. He said that the man with whom he was visiting had suitable property for sale which we could get cheap." It would seem that the situation was just created for us to go in and take possession at the very least expenditure of men and money.

Ai Sang the Kamoo and his party caught up with us at the city according to appointment. His people received him as risen from the dead, for they believed the report that had drifted back to them from the valley world that the India man with whom he had run away had butchered and eaten him. They received the gospel message with gladness for they hate their evii spirits.

On leaving Looang Prabang for the south we left Ai Sang behind to go back to his people and teach them. Four months later, having completed the tour to Nong Khai, I was working at my desk late of a Saturday afternoon, when Ai Sang came back to Nan leading six of his people. His report is to the point. All of his people began to study under him, but they asked so many questions he could not AI SANG-ONE OF OUR EVANGELISTS answer, that he determined to come down and get a couple of the evangelistic helpers to go back and teach. We have no one to send. We crippled ourselves in letting Kroo Muang and family go to the help of Chieng Rung. Nai Boon Tah and Noi China are in Chiengmai for six months' Bible study and noneo! the other teachers are physically able for the trip.

Another clan near the Kamoos have sent word that they would pay the salary and give the man two buffaloes who would come and teach them how to get rid of their evil spirits. A hundred miles north of Looang Prabang are ninety Kamoo Christians who have not been visited by a missionary for twenty years. Reports reach ,. The first story of the majn butlding 1s in OIl e rooIll; the second Ooor is divided Into three large l1vlng rooms , and there 1S a fire·proof kitch en and storeroom, with servants' Quarters. a smaH ga rd en , and a building that could be fi t t ed up f.or a small hospital. The wbole plant can be bought for six thousand dollars (somewher e near half its cost). Another thousand dollars would fit up th e am nll er bunding either tor th e hospital or a. r esidence. Two small families could go right in and s e ttie down to work at onCG, a nd the large room in the main buildin g could be used fo r an a s sembly and Bible classroom. See p ag r. 3 49 for pi cture of property fo r sal e.

2

us that they are still holdiug together. Scores of Kamoo clans are scattered throughout the mountain regions that surround Looang Prabang and We should by all means occupy this open field.

It took us nineteen days from Looang Prabang to Nong Khai and almost every place visited gave the same eager response to the preached and printed Word of God. VIfe had with us a gramophone that spoke their own language and they were delighted with it. As soon as we announced that the entertainment program was ended and we wished to tell them something that would be for their eternal welfare, immediately the children would be crowded out of their places in the front by the older people, who gave their undivided attention as long as I was able to speak. Exhausted, I have gone to my cot in a temple compound and have been lulled to sleep by a hundred voices trying to repeat to each other the wonders that they had just heard-sin, God's love, redeeming Grace, and eternal glory.

It was an inestimable privilege, for two whole months to preach the Gospel to a people eager to hear. Have we done enough for the thre~ hundred and fifty thousand of the Looang Prabang district ~ PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONARIES AND THE MAP 01' 1'HEJR FIELD-SrAM Dr. Claude W. MaRon; Mr:' . Dodd and Dr. W. C. Dodd (Doceaded)

A CHRISTIAN CH UR C H AT DJOKJA

Java and the Dutch East Indies BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S. Editor of The Mo.-1 0m World EDWARD BOK recently wrote an article under the title, "Well, I Didn't Know That," in which he revealed prevailing igno- rance concerning the great Dutch island empire in the tropics. During the war days a British captain in charge of a cruiser in the Red Sea challenged a Dutch liner, calling out through his speaking trumpet: "From whence and where." The Dutch captain, of Falstaffiall proportions as well as sense of humor, replied, "From the tight little island of Java, bound for Amsterdam. " When the British captain replied, " 'Where under the sun is Java ~ " the Dutchman (who knew hotel life in New York), called back, "Boy, page Java."

These Dutch possessions in the East Indies comprise an immense island empire, 683,000 square miles in area, with a population of 49,161,000. As the population of Java alone exceeds 35,000,000, it is the most important of the entire group of islands and forms a mission field by itself. The island lies five degrees south of the equator, and has a tropical climate with a mean an11ual temperature of about 78 degrees. The coldest month is January, and the hottest, 355

SIGOMPULAM PEARADJA-A DUTCH HATTAK MISSION SCHOOL October. The wettest station in Java has an annual rainfall of 327 inches, while the driest has thirty-five inches. Bahrein, Arabia, has annually, only two and one half inches of rainfall. The mountain system in Java affords variety of climate and wonderful beauty of scenery, with tropical verdure to the summit and great rice fields stretching to the shore. Java has 125 volcanoes, fourteen of which are active.

The vast population is divided by race and language into three groups: Javanese, who number about two thirds of the total; Sundanese, one sixth, and Madurese, who number 5,000,000, or about one tenth chiefly on the Island of Madura.

The agricultural and mineral wealth of Java is proverbial. The rice harvest alone amounts in a single year to 6,000,000 tons. In addition, they produce coffee, tea, spices, quinine, tobacco, sugar, cotton and indigo. One third of the rubber of the world is now produced in the Dutch East Indies, and seven eighths of the quinine. Among the most important minerals is petroleum, but coal, copper, tin, silver, gold are also found.

The whole island of Java is knit together by admirable roads and railways. There are over 3,500 miles of first-class roads and 11,000 second- and third-class, which are far superior to the average road in America. Eighteen hundred miles of railway and 1,300 miles of steam trams unite East and West Java, not to speak of 15,000 miles of telegraph lines and telephone system. The leading cities are Batavia (250,000), which is the center of government; Soerabaya (160,000), and Semarang.

The Dutch first entered the East Indies in 1598. In 1602 the Dutch East India Company was established, and in 1619 Batavia was founded. In 1811 Java was captured by the British and remained in their power until 1816 when by treaty East India was restored to the Dutch. After a number of wars with the Javanese, gradually a

J AVA AND THE DUTCH EAST INDIES

system of over-lordship was established which lasted from 1830 until 1860. Then a famous novel by Dacker, entitled, "Max Havelaar" fell like a bomb in the Netherlands and compelled a readjustment of the whole system of government, having much the same effect as the publication of "Uncle Tom's Cabin" in America. The charges in the book were never refuted but abuses were gradually diminished and finally the whole system of exploitation was abandoned. A recent writer states: Though "Max Havelaar" was presented in the form of fiction, its incidents were founded on facts, and it formed a severe indictment of the policy pursued for two and a half centuries by the Dutch in the management of their East Indian possessions. It proved to the satisfaction at any rate of a large section of the Dutch nation, that the Home Government, whilst ordering humanitarian rule on paper, in reality connived at slavery. Theoretically the Javanese peasant was a free man; in practice he was a chattel. The Dutch had found ready to hand in the East what they did not find in the West Indies, in America, or in the Cape of Good Hope, a huge laboring population, or rather, a huge population that could be forced to labor. This being so, there was no necessity for them to found real colonies; and the Dutch East Indies, according to Decker, were not colonies in the true sense of the word, but mere money-making concerns.

At present free labor is universal, and the Dutch policy is that of benevolent paternalism without any cause for oppression. The French traveler, Cabaton, whose book is perhaps the best we have MISSlON CHURCH AT MAOMPANG JAVA COMITE-HAS 140 MOSLEM CONVERTS AS MEMBERS

(In Java, speaks very highly of the Dutch colonial system. A more recent book by Torchiana, entitled" Tropical Holland," gives an account of present-day conditions which compare favorably with the ~olonies of 1<'rance and Britain.

In Java we may study comparative religion on a large scale, and may trace the layers of the different religious conquests in the language, the art, the civilization, and the public religious acts of the people. The soil was animistic. Very early, about the first century of the Christian era, however, Hindu and Buddhist influences were established. All the remains of Javanese architecture, their national theater and their weird music, can be traced to Hindu and Buddhist influence.

The political power of Hinduism held till the middle of the fifteenth century. The island of Bali, still wholly Buddhist, is a great unoccupied mission field. Nineteen twentieths of the population of the East Indian Islands is Mohammedan, and although Islam here may seem superficial when compared with North Africa, it is thoroughly established and has all the vital elements of the older Islam. Yet the Javanese are very proud of the period of Hindu- Buddhist culture which is considered the golden age of their civilization, when Europe was still in medieval darkness.

Islam began its cunquest, under Sheikh Abdullah Arif and J ehan Shah; it did not continue to develop culture but deadened its vitality. Art and architecture declincd as did manners and morals. In 1507 the King of Atjeh, in Northern Sumatra, embraced the Moslem faith, while Ibn Batuta makes mention of a Moslem ruler in Sumatra as early as 1345. A certain Arab named Rahmat, who 8tylcd himsclf an apostle, began to preach and win converts, and built the first mosque in Java. After the conversion of the chief, .Raden Ratah, proselytes became more numerous, force was used to extend the Moslem state, the capital fell into their hands and Islam was practically triumphant in 1478 A. D. Nine apostles or missionaries were sent out to convert the remainder of the people.

Before the end of that century the King of Ternate, in the Moluccas was converted, "and Islam was spread in the Spice Islands by Javanese traders who came there for the douhle purpose of procuring cloves and imparting Islam." Arnold, quoting from a German writer, tells how these merchant missionaries carried on their propaganda in a way that won the whole Malay Archipelago. "The better to introduce their religion into the country," he says, "the Mohammedans adopted the language and many· of the customs of the natives, married their women, purchased slaves, in order to increase their personal importance, and succeeded finally in incorporating themselves among the chiefs who held the foremost rank in the state." In 1803 Some Sumatra pilgrims, who had become followers of the Vahabi movement in Arabia, returned from Mecca to

TAVA AND THE DUTCH EAST INDIES

proclaim a holy war against all infidels, first the heathen Battak tribes and afterwards the Dutch rulers. A seventeen-year war fol- lowed; but the propaganda did not cease even when the Dutch Gov- ernment took the last stronghold of the zealots. Today Java is one of the vital centers in the world of Islam as is indicated by the num- ber of pilgrims from the Dutch East Indies to Mecca, shown by government returns: Moslem year Christwn year Dutck E. Ind. Total Pilgrims Pilgrims at Mecca 1329 1911-12 24,025 83,749 1330 11912-13 18,353 83,295 1331 1913-14 26,321 96,924 1332 1914-15 28,427 56,855 1333 19,15 pilgrimage stopped 1334 1916 pilgrimage stopped 1335 1917 72 8,585 1336 1918 48 7,020 1337 1919 1,093 22,131 1338 1920 14,786 59,370 1339 1921 28,878 60,786 Elementary education, established in 1848, is now carried on by government schools and private schools. Compared with the Philippines the educational program in the Dutch East Indies is very backward in its extent, although modern in its content and Dutch in its thoroughness. Illiteracy still prevails among 95 per cent of the population and less than 900,000 pupils are provided with instruction, the amount spent for education annually being less than 80,000 pounds sterling.

More than one hundred Moslem newspapers are published in the Dutch East Indies. The titles of some of these are significant: "Light of Sumatra," "Young Java," "Young Sumatra," "Light of India," "Light of Minahassa," "Light of Islam," "The Revival of Islam," "Agreement and Disagreement" (the first in the list of Moslem religious papers), "The Arena of Islam," etc. Their variety and number, in the present time of depression and general crisis in the newspaper world, surely are proof that Islam is awake.

Some of the papers are frankly reactionary, and advocate a return to the old Islam, but the majority are progressive and desire reform, educational and ethical. The contents of a single number of the" Tjahaja-Islam" are typical. This paper is a diglot in Malay- Javanese. The advertisements, with one exception, relate to Moslem schools, book-sellers and eating-houses. In the issue for November 5, 1921, after an editorial (which closes with a threefold Amen), the leading article is on Islam and Democracy. Then follow an appeal for money to open a new Moslem school, a poem calling for the better observance of the five prayer periods, a proposal to unify the Moslem press, and a reply by the editor, who says that three small papers reach a larger circle than one large one! The Javanese

DINING ROOM OF THE CHRISTIAN TRAINING SCHOOL. SOLO, JAVA section hilS similar matter and in addition a Koran exposition with references to Thomas Carlyle.

According to the last census there were 11,942 schools with a total of 846,326 pupils, not counting the higher training institutions for engineering, commerce, medicine and law. At the meeting of the Zendings Bond at Djokja in August last, where missionaries of all Java were in council, it was estimated that the total of literates for Java was as follows: One million who read Malay, one and onehalf million who read .Javanese, 400,000 Sundanese readers, and 200,000 Madurese readers. The Roman character is slowly (some say rapidly) displacing the Arabic character in Malay (even in .Javanese). Dutch is becoming more known among all educated Javanese.

The Nederlandsch Zendeling Genootschap, the earliest of the Christian missionary societies, was founded in 1797. In 1858, because 'of the wave of rationalism which swept through Holland, many of the evangelical party seceded and organized other societies, each with its own doctrinal basis, Today sixteen societies work on the island of Java and have 456 missionaries in the Dutch East Indies. The methods followed are practically the same as in other mission fields with the exception of the establishment of Christian villages by the development of land and virgin forest under grant of the Dutch Government. By this method the Dutch missionaries were able to protect their converts and give them educational advantages in a center of social and spiritual life. The resttlt -is that there are now 37,526 converts from Islam in Java, and 8.000 in the other islands' making a grand total of 45,5:26. ,Ve bow before the grace of God who has given life to the seed and a harvest to the faithful sowers in these isles that waited so long for His Law.

JAVA AND THE DUTCH EAST INDIES

Dr. B. J. Esser in his book, "God's Guiding Hand in Missions" (Dutch edition) mentions the following cooperating factors in missions in Java.

1. The Javanese people who number one half of the total population of the Dutch East Indies have one language and one civilization.

2. Every part of the field is accessible by rail and roadway. 3. The hospitable, docile and polite character of the people guarantee the safety of person and property; especially the educated Javanese who are the leaders and accessible through the press and through the Dutch language. 4. All medical work has the guarantee of a liberal subsidy on the part of the Government. This is also the case for all schools where the Dutch language is taught. 5. The Javanese Bible translation is excellent and cheap. 6. The beginnings of educational literature by the Government and the missions as well as distinctly Christian literature offer many advantages. 7. There is an educational and social revival manifesting itself in the organization of Societies Boedi-Oetomo, Sarakat-Islam, etc. 8. The Christian congregations which exist are centers of evangelism.

Missions in Java are remarkable; (1) In the large results secured among an almost wholly Moslem population, and these results were secured not by superficial methods, but by the most thorough requirements for baptism. (2) In the preparation of Christian literature, including Bible translations, where the psychology of the people was taken into consideration, as perhaps on no other field. The Javanese mind was thoroughly understood in presenting the message, and therefore received acceptance. (3) In spite of the many societies engaged in the work in one single field, the laws of comity have been strictly observed, and there is an increasing spirit of cooperation between the missions, especially in the production and distribution of Christian literature.

STATISTICS OF MISSIONS IN DUTCH EAST INDIES IN 1922 Name of 8om.ety Entran('e Field Converts Nederlandsch Zendeling Genootschap 1797 .Tava East and Celebes 25,310 Nederlandsch Zendings Vereeniging 1858 Java West 3,386 Utrechteche Zendings Vereeniging 1859 New Gninea, etc. 18,157 1Gereform.eerde Zendings Vereeniging } 1858 Middle Java 3,718 Zending del' Geref. Kerken 1892 Middle Java Gereform.eerde Zendings Bond 1910 Celebes The Rhenish Mission 1828 Sumatra, Nias 337,213 Sangi Talaud Committee 1887 Sangi Islands 88,351 Doopszezinde Zending 1847 North Java 3,000 Het Java Comits 1854 Sumatra, East Java 3,677 De Salatiga Zending 1882 Central Java 1,927 The Lntheran Mission 1852 Batao Islands 1,000 The Salvation Army 1894 Bandoeng, Java, Oelebes Ned. Bijb<JI Genootscha.p 1814 Whole field British and For. Bible Society 1804 Whole field Meth. Episcopal Mission 1905 Bintenzorg and Soerabia, Java 1,281) Seventh Day Adventist 1908 Java and Borneo 400 Roman Catholic Mission 1808 Java, Sumatra & New Guinea 38,530 Native missions of the Dutch East Jndia churches, church members 425,958 Native missions in Minahassa, Ambon and Timor, (Est.) church members 500,000 Total native Protestant Christians in the Dutch East Indies 925,958

One Hundred

BY MRS. EMMA DRESSEL SMITH, TA-MING·FU, CHIIf.LI, NORTH CHINA Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene H SI HSIAO CHUANG is fifteen miles out from Ta-ming-fu. Evangelist Liang passed through there about a year ago and stopped to preach on the street. After that the people had meetings whenever possible, and a few months ago 111'. Liang moved there. About twenty people were converted and a boy's school was opened. A young man from the village volunteered his services as a teacher, and took charge of the school without remuneration.

We started out from Ta-ming-fu early one morning-ten women from the Bible School in a wagon drawn by a cow, a mule and a donkey. Mr. Smith rode on a motorcycle, and ]1.[1'. Trumbower and I in rickshas. When we arrived at the; village at about noon we found quite a crowd Was waiting. It seemed good after passing through olie heathen village after another to hear Christian people singing, "What can wash away my sins, nothing bnt the blood of J esns." Then we heard the Christian greeting of "Peace to you." After luncheon we went to the temple where the men had a meeting at the north entrance and the women at the east door. While the Bible women were speaking I heard a great commotion inside the temple and went inside to discover the cause. 'What a sight met my eyes! The idols were falling right and left. The teacher with his boys and the other Christians were busy pulling them down and carrying them out. The idols, made of mud and wood, had been painted many bright colors and varied in size from that of a doll to a full-grown man. The large ones required as many as five persons to carry them out. 11rs. Han, one of the Bihle women, said that forty years ago her father had taken her to a theater in this village and now she rejoiced to see all these idols destroyed and this temple turned over for Christian worship.

There were over one hundred idols in five buildings, one of which had only women gods; three goddesses, a dragon, and about twenty small gods were supposed to wait on them. In another building was the god that people worship when someone dies and which they believed takes care of the spirits of the deceased. The school boys laughed as they smashed the idols, beat the gongs, and broke up incense pots. The Chinese Christians said that it was remarkable to see the fearlessness of the boys, especially when we consider that they had been brought up in dread of these idols.

Our Bible women, when they l'etul'ned homc, werc so excited that they all talked at once and told how the true God had changed those people's hearts, and given them snch courage.

362

Prayer for

REV. ROBERT FORMAN HOR.TON, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAl'.'1) I NTERCEsSION is the most difficult part of prayer but it brings the greatest blessing to those who practise it. It is the mightiest instrument that God has intrusted to us for the accomplishment of His will in the world. It is thp hardest, because intercession is prayer not for ourselves, but for others, and because the objects are not physical but spiritual. It is only as self is lost sight of that the secret of effective intercession is realized. In it we are comrades with Jesus Christ of whom we are told in the prophetic word, that He made intercession for the transgressors. In the 17th chapter of John we are permitted to overhear His intercession, and on the cross He interceded for those who slew Him and now "He ever liveth to make intercession for us."

The Holy Spirit helpeth our infirmities and maketh intercession for us, so that when we intercede for others we are in fellowship with God. Intercession therefore brings the greatest blessing to those who practise it. The word i.n the Greek and in the Hebrew means meeting, coming inio dose contact, with Goel.

Intercession is the greatest and most powerful instrument that G0d has put into our hands. The whole trend of modern discovery aHd of modern thought has been to make more credible for us the power of prayer. Today we bind the whole earth together, and speak across the continents and across the oceans. The earth is like a single room in which humanity is enclosed and united. We easily, and in a moment, touch the mind of a man on the other side of the globe. Today we understand better that the individual soul is not only the force than can change and adapt, but is also the force that can create. We recognize that if we will reckon with the forces of the universe and with man and his history, we must see personality and the will as thp constant agent in this world. The exercise of the will in commnnion with God and the assertion of truth in prayer must be one of the mighty forces in making the world and in influencing its history.

We can see the meaning of prayer and can understand that it is a God-ordained method of service by which all things are made possible for the Kingdom of God. But we are not confined to theoretical arguments. Fact upon fact, experience upon experience, prove the positive effects of intercession.

Let me give a personal experience. In a little manual of devotion, called" The Open Secret," ten years ago I used the fly leaves at the end of each day's prayer for the names of those for whom I wished to pray, or the objects that I wished to remember constantly 363

before God. Now I never read the printed matter, but those writ- ten words are the most marvellous record and the most conclusive demonstration that God does answer prayer. Name after name, petition after petition, I have checked off as "answered." Noone could shake the convietion that that daily prayer to God concerning the persons whom I desired to help or those matters that need God's interposition, has produced the answer. The cause and the effect are there. Begin, if you have not, to keep a prayer list and to intercede with those names and objects before you. In ten years no power on earth can shake your conviction that the real thing in life is communion with God, and the one way of accomplishing diffi- cult and seemingly impossible things is to leave them and leave your- self. in His hands.

When D. L. Moody was a pastor in Chicago he was unusually successful and much of his success was traced to two godly women in that congregation who used to bow their heads and pray whenever he was preaching. He asked them once what they were praying for, and when. they replied that they were praying for him, he was a little annoyed, because he thought he was doing very well. But he let them continue and even asked them into the vestry to pray for him.

When they were praying there one day, his whole heart seemed to break down; he found the secret of his weakness and saw that he needed the prayer more than anyone. From that time, said Mr.

Moody, began the manifestations of God's power that shook Chicago, New York, London and the world. .

One other illustration, which could be multiplied a thousandfold from the mission field. In 1836-37 the two missionaries, the Murrays, went to Tutuila, in the South Seas. They worked with some suc- cess and several little churches were established on the island. Then all at once, throughout the island in each place where there was a church an extraordinary spiritual movement began. The people came in asking for baptism, and rose up in the assemblies confessing their sins, crying to God for pardon. As a result many were gath- ered into the church. At first these two missionaries thought this movement was some unwholesome disturbance for they could not account for it. But they saw it was God, who was moving the people and they gathered in the fruit. Many months afterward the news came from Scotland, that in Jedburgh, the town from which these two missionaries had come, the Christians had met together and were praying for Tutuila and the missionaries there on that very day that the movement had begun. The prayer that ascended in J ed- burgh for the coming of the Kingdom of God was answered at Tu- tuila on the other side of the world.

Let us pray more continually, ll1or~ definitely, more earnestly and more believingly, not only for our O'Wll needs but for the needs of the work of God throughout the world. .

S.tudents in

BY w. REGINALD WHE"ELER, NEW YORK NOTE :-A CommissIon organized under the auspices or the Friendly Relations Committees of the Young Men's Christian AssGciation and the Young Women's Christian Association has been making a study and survey of the foreign students in this country which bas extended over two and a half years. The results of this survey are available now, and the following article is based largely upon its findings. The survey wiII appear in book form under' the title "The Foreign Student in America." The book is edited by W. Reginald Wbeeler, Henry H. King and Alexander B. Davidson, and is published by The Association Press.

T HERE are more than eight thousand students from foreign countries in the colleges and universities of the United States. Including foreign students in secondary schools, the total is well over fourteen thousand. These students are men and women of exceptional courage and intelligence or they would not be in this country. After remaining in America for several years they return to their home lands where they have u~usual opportunities for in- fluence and leadership. They are" a potential asset or liability to the Christian cause and the movement for international understand- ing and good-will." In the impressions of these foreign students of American life, in their criticisms of our colleges and univetsities, in their attitude toward the Christian Church,.and in the efforts being made for the more adequate service of these representatives of many lands, there is special interest today.

The first experiences of foreign students in America are sometimes fraught with hardship and injustice. "An Egyptian student from an influential family, traveling second class, detained twentythree days at the immigrant station pending investigation of his case, became ill and was much embittered toward American institutions." "Two Hindu students came to the offices of the Friendly Relations Committee and reported they had just paid a taxicab driver thirty dollars to bring them from the steamship there." But in fairness it should be said that the treatment given to students entering this country by the immigrant officials and by others in responsible positions is generally cordial and just.

There is much evidence as to the loneliness of foreign students after they have taken up residence in our country and of the incalculable results which have come from the thoughtfulness and hospitality of Americans who have invited students into their own homes. "Some students have been here five to six years without having received the hospitality of a family circle." When students are asked, what is the best single privilege they can enjoy in America, aside from the attendance at a college of their choice, the commonest reply is, the privilege of being in good homes.

An Indian student writes: "Oh, if I could only drop in occasionally at some friend's house and have a cup of tea, as we do in India, it would make all the difference in the world."

365

A Chinese student writes back to a missionary friend in North China: "The people here, as a whole, have a strong sentiment against Chinese, so it is rather hard for a young Chink to make acquaintances in refined society. .. I don't feel at home at all. .. The hearty welcome I get from Church people makes me feel the more that I am among strangers; they gTeet me so much more warmly than they greet each other, it makes me feel that I am different. I have written the following prayer for myself – ' Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, Thou hast made the earth and the peoples thereon, white, yellow, red or black, at Thy will and they are all good in Thy sight. I beseech Thee to comfort me when I feel like a stranger here; help me to endure persecutions and scorns; give me wisdom that I may understand that peoples of whatever complexion are all Thy children and Thou art their Father and Creator.' "

Although the majority of foreign students who have studied in America return with warm feelings of friendship and affection for this country, there are many, especially non-Christians, who see clearly some of our national failings. "The principal stumbling blocks in 'the pathway of Oriental non-Christian students are industrialism, imperialistic commercial expansion, war-like temperament, racial haughtiness, misunderstood missionary policy." "It is inconceivable that W estem civilization can at the same time develop great industrial corporations and write the twenty-third Psalm or the thirteenth chapter of First Corinthians."

The comments of foreign students throw a new light on the colleges and under-graduate life in this country. A European student contrasts the American and I<~nglish educational objectives and curricula: "The student not only gets something different, but he expects something different. In England you go to the university to develop Y01lffsel/, while in America you go to the university to distingu.ish yourself. There you have a whole world of difference. In America a boy is always endeavoring to attain some outward sign of achievement, to make the college paper, to make one of the clubs or fraternities, to make the football team. The center of gTavity is in the world of action far mort' than in the world of thought.

" You get the same tendency echoed in the academic sphere. I was struck by the excellence, the vigor and the competence with which affairs relating to the world of action are handled. I found that everyone could use a typewriter and drive an automobile. I found that drives for money were made on a vast scale and with a success undreamed of in England. 1 found that the applied sciences, such as medicine and engineering and agriculture, and the vocational studies, such as law, are at their best taught (and learned) far better than anywhere in England. But when it came to what one may call by contrast the world of thought, qnite the opposite was the case. Pure science and the purely cultural suhjects, such as classics and litera-

FORElG'" STUDENTS IN AMERICA

ture and art, are absolutely inferior in most cases and unusually neglected. The situation in regard to them is either tragic or comic. Accordingly, although one meets students who obviously show promise of becoming great engineers, great doctors, captains of industry and so forth, one rarely, if'ever, meets a student who seems destined to become a Darwin, a Beethoven, a Shelley."

Another foreign student comments thus in regard to the social system of many of our colleges: "This whole system of fraternities and sororities is one reason among others for the remarkable uniformity of the American students; east, west, south and north, you meet with practically the same type. They dress alike, they do the same things at the same times, they think and speak in the same terms and have practically all the same interests.

"The standard seems to be uniformity. Everyone who is different is crazy, perhaps a book-worm or the like, and only those students are chosen to membership 'who are believed to be able to become good fraternity brothers or sorority sisters, and that, of course, means that they will have to measure up to what is considered to be good form. Under a system like that you may be sure seldom to get a new member of a distinct personality."

The direct judgments and opinions of the individual students concerning the Christian Church and Christian people in America, as expressed in the returned questionnaires, are of interest and importance. It is fair to say that the majority of the comments are favorable to the Church although there is a distinct minority of critical opinion. Thus of the two hundred and seven Chinese questionnaires, one hundred and eleven are favorable in their comments on the Church, sixty-seven are critical, twenty-nine contain no comment. Favorable opinions from the Chinese, .Japanese and Filipinos follow.

From the Chinese: "Christian workers are the nicest people to meet; very kind to strangers." "The church is the foundation of your social order." "The Christian church is doing a great deal for the betterment of society and of international friendship." " The United States without Christianity would be entirely different in social structure; Christianity is its moral foundation." "The Christian Church is high-spirited and full of hope."

From the Japanese: "Christians are the pillars of society. The center of gravity of this nation is the church and Christians." "It is one of the most beautiful customs in the life of the nation."

From the Filipinos: "Christianity is the foundation of American civilization."

On the other side of the question there is apparent support for the statement of one of the student secretaries: "The fact cannot be ignored that there is among foreign students in the United States a rising tide of criticism of the whole Christian movement. This attitude is almost as pronounced among' Christians as among non-Chris-

tian students. Much of it is due to inadequate knowledge of the policies and achievements of the Church at home and in China; but when allowance is ma,de for this, there remains a serious situation." Critical comment from the Chinese includes the following: "ManY' Christians are sincere but are narrow and superficial." "The church is a business organization, most efficient, but its religious powers are surely degenerating." "Social life is carried too far; young people go for a good time but not to worship God." "The message of missionaries is not practiced in America." ,'The only really religious people are the old people; the middle aged go to manage church affairs and the young people for the social life." "Their orthodox teaching and unscientific spirit astonish me." "It is deplorable that the churches are involved in petty arguments against one another rather than devoted to energetic work." "I nearly accepted Christianity as I understood it when I was in China, but changed my mind in the United States."

Much is being done for these foreign students by various organizations, inclnding the Friendly Relations Committees of the Young Men's Christian Association and Young Women's Christian Association, Student Christian Associations, the varied work of the Church and of the Mission Boards of the Church, by cosmopolitan clubs, and by the International Institute of Education. The recently opened International House in New York City, a property in which more than two million donal'S, have been invested by a prominent layman, is a striking example of such service, and the inscription over its portals is typical of the aim of all these organizations-" That Brotherhood May PrevaiL"

On the other hand, there is much still to be done for these students from foreign shores. Speaking of how wider and richer service can be rendered to them and of where the responsibility for this service particularly rests, Professor Latourette of Yale University writes: "Upon the foreign student must be brought to bear the influence of the classroom, the home, the church and the campus." Dr. George M. Stratton, writing for President Barrows of California University, says: "The entire university and the community outside the university is responsible. But in a special way this responsibility must rest upon religious organizations of the university and of the university town." Dr. D. Willard Lyon, Secretary of the Foreign Division of the National Council of the Young Men's Christian Association, writes: "The primary responsibility for helping the foreign students in our North American colleges rightly to under- ~tand and appreciate the basis of the Christian religion, and loyally to promote the application of Christian principles to international relationships rest, in my judgment, primarily with the Christian forces resident in the educational institutions in which these foreign young men are studying." Dr. Stephen J. Cory, Vice-President of

DIFF.LCULT CONDITIONS IN BRAZIL

the United Christian Missionary Society of St. Louis, expresses the opinion of a great majority of those in touch with the situation willen he writes: "I would put first Christian homes. I can think of no greater impact on the lives of these people from non-Christian homes. Christian people should consider this an opportunity for worldserv- – ice and take these lonely young people in and accord them the cour- tesy and influence of a Christian home." Dr. Robert E. Speer sums up clearly the whole situation: "The responsibility for helping these men rests on two bodies, the College and the Church. The in- fluence of the College for good is only a fraction of what it ought to be, and in too many cases it abdicates its function of making full men out of these students. The Church did its duty pretty well by some of the first students who came over, but later, for a number of years, it neglected its task. Now it is being quickened to it again. It ought, by means of Christian homes and local Christian ministers, the agencies of the Young Men's Christian Association and the Young Women's Christian Association and various national instrumentali- ties, to layout an adequate and efficacious plan to cope with this situation, presenting at once so clear a duty and so rich an oppor- tunity."

Difficult Conditions in Brazil · BY FRANK L. BAKBR, V ARGINHA, MINAS, BRAZIL A SERIOUS condition of spirituai apathy and indifference con- fronts the evangelical worker generally in Latin America. There seems to be an appalling lack of initiative in investigating the credentials of Christ's ambassadors. There is at times a passive acceptance of the missionary's message as winsome and pleasing without the corresponding personal responsibility and application. The reason is that for centuries, the people have been indoctrinated in a school of infallible pronouncement. The" Church" has spoken in matters of doctrine, and woe to him who would dare to'differ or question. The "Holy Mother Church" arrogates the absolute and questionable right to determine what Rer subjects shall believe and the final issue is, Believe or be anathema.

Under such a regime, individual responsibility before God and one's fellows is dealt a death blow. And once this predicate of free agents is destroyed, the doors are thrown wide open for irregular conduct. A certain individual, whose private and public life was notoriously unbalanced from a moral point of view, was remonstrated with by a minister of the Gospel who tried to awaken his conscience to the tremendous importance of the revealed truth that "It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God." (Reb. 10: • From The Presbyterian Survey. S

31.) '1.'he man made reply: "About this I am entirely unconcerned.

I pay the priest to save my soul for me. That is his business and not mine."

Another thing that deters evangelical advance is the open, tena- cious hostility of the Roman Catholic hierarchy. This opposition is not a casual, sporadic outburst here and there; it is a well-organized plan embracing all, from the Cardinal to the humblest vicar. A note constantly struck in the Roman Catholic press and pulpit is that American missionaries are spies, advance agents of the United States Government, to get a foot-hold in the country so that the final con- quest of Brazil by the Yankees may be assured. Missionary motives are said to be black garments under which sinister aims are concealed.

The evangelical worker in Roman Catholic lands often meets a public mind thoroughly poisoned against the Gospel. When the mercenary motive is not mentioned, he is greeted with a large degree of suspicion as an enemy of God and the Church. Many still believe that there is some mysterious but real alliance between him and Satan. Even when this illusion is dispelled, there is the horror of the Church's power of excommunication which is believed to affect a person's status not only in this life but throughout all eternity.

Bibles and tracts must be jealousy guarded, or they will be seized and burned. Attendance upon the church services is a source of constant harassing and threatening and an open break with Rome brings an immediate outburst of malediction and persecution.

Friendships are severed, social ties are broken and often complete ostracism follows. .

Another influence that directly affects evangelical advance is the high percentage of illiteracy. It is also a problem that is challenging more and more the close attention of the governments, state and federal. All who really love Brazil are concerned. Naturally the vast expanse of territory, the inadequate transportation facilities and extensive isolated reaches accentuate the problem. The difficulty of personal investigation of the claims of the truth limits the number of those who can be reached. Thus among many, the printed page as a mighty aid to evangelical propaganda must be put aside, giving way to the spoken word. On the other hand the great influence of the evangelical school is readily seen. The attendance of students in these institutions is very large and constantly increases. Even with a difficult economic situation confronting the people, the matric- ulation in mission schools is larger than ever before and more are not accommodated for lack of added space.

Man's extremity is God's opportunity. Like Elisha of old, we too can look up and see through the eyes of faith that they who are for us are more than they who are against us. It is not by might nor by power but by the Spirit of God that the victory shall be won for Christ our Saviour.

and Anti-Religion in

O"&9ERVATIONS BY RECENT VISITORS'

MEN have always been divided according to their varied con- ceptions of God and of man's relation to Him. There are those who say that God, if such a Beiug exists, is unknowable; others seek to discover Him, but disagree as to His character and powers. Still others accept as final the revelation through Jesus Christ and a comparatively small minority wilfully discard all belief in God and Tefuse to accept evidence offeTed to pTove His existence.

The great land of Russia, with its millions of men, women and children, is just now in the throes of the struggle between faith in God and atheism. The antagonistic attitude of the Communistic Party, including most of the Soviet leaders, is traceable to the teachings of Karllfarx, the German Jew who was the founder of Communism. The susceptibility of the Russians to this teaching may be due, in patt, to misrepresentations of God and His Way of Life, for which some of the religious-political leaders of old Russia were responsible.

Frederick A. Mackenzie, the well-informed, fair-minded British correspondent has recently come to America from Russia, where he has spent the past three years. Mr. :Mackenzie, an unusually keen observer who has the facts, declares that conditions have not improved since he entered that country in November, 1921, but in some respects have grown worse. Extreme radicals still control the government with despotic power and make every effort to suppress capital, to destroy private business and to obliterate religion. The intellectual classes are subjected to great oppression and numbers of business people and political prisoners have been exiled to Siberia and the Arctic region. Many of these are merely political offenders, including numerous students and several bishops of the Greek Church. The Soviets have discharged many government workers who used to belong to the upper classes, and these are facing starvation. They cannot leave the country because few permits are granted. Among the victims of Soviet oppression are many Russians who have assisted the American Belief Commission in its work of charity.

The campaign against religion and the atheistic instruction given in the public schools has led to much immorality. Marriage is considered as only a civil contract held lig'htly by the Communists, and large numbers of men with middle-aged wives are discarding their spouses and are marrying young girls. The divorced wives face much suffering.

Richard Washburn Child is another witness who writes in an * The REVIEW does not vouch tor the accuracy of the interpretatlons put upon the facts 371 . quoted in this article.-The EDITOR.

article in the Saturday Evening Post.' "The Bolshevist program is known. The fact that debts have been repudiated is known, the nationalization of property is known. Noone denies the government's ruthless policy of executing great numbers. No one asserts that revolution in Russia has been a loving and tender business; no one denies that it has been bloody. No one denies that there has been a regime of compulsory labor. Noone denies a great degree of industrial stagnation. Noone denies that there has been a struggle to drive out religion. No one asserts that the institution of the family and old standards of morals have been lifted higher by the new regime. No serious mind believes that there is much democracy left in Russia-in the sense that the majority may control their destinies. Those who would assert that Bolshevism has given more liberty or happiness than Czarism would have a hard time finding evidence to support them."

The ruling class in Russia has changed but the Soviets are as despoti.c and cruel as the Czar. Deportations, espionage, killings continue. There is no true freedom in Russia. In view of all that is known of Communist rule in Russia it is surprising that even one apologist can be found among people able to think. The Russian communists have filled the world with fear; they seek to blot out the name of Jesus, and in the train of Bolshevism follow famine, pestilence, bondage and wailing. The experiment has demonstrated the futility of the communistic philosophy. The effort to destroy Christian belief throughout Russia is not effective. This is due to the deep roots of religion in the human heart, and not to any sympathy with religion on the part of the Government. It has made the Bible itself a contraband book. The latest report of the British and Foreign Bible Society states: "From Petrograd to Vladivostok the Soviet Republics remain closed to our Society. Before the war about 500,000 copies of the Scriptures were sold annually in this vast area, but during 1923 only 1,800 copies of Russian Scriptures were sold. In the name of liberty and free thought the authorities have issued orders to confiscate all Bibles. On the other hand, we hear pathetic tales of the longings of Russians to obtain copies. The chiefs of the Red Army point to the Bibles and say, 'All that is printed therein are fables and deceit.' "

A writer in the British Weekly says: "The Bolshevist regime seems more like the reign of Antichrist than anything that Europe has seen for many centuries. Zinovieff, head of the Third (Communist) International, and one of three most powerful rulers of Russia today, said recently in admitting some young recruits into the party: 'The Communist Party cannot tolerate interference by God in critical moments; for candidates who hesitate to renounce God we have no room.' In Pravda (Xruth), the official newspaper

RELIGION AND AN'TI-RELIGION IN RUSSIA

of the ruling Communist party, King George, Ramsay Macdonald, and Jesus Christ were recently ridiculed in caricature together.

"Bolshevist persecution of the Church in Russia has been re- sponsible for the death of over eight thousand priests, monks and nuns. The sanctity of the home is gone. Immorality is awful- most awful among the children. Take this as an example of the horrible degradation of the Russian official mind, that in Moscow in one year there were 10,000 cases of abortion procured under offi- cial sanction. It is today a criminal offence in Russia to hold a Sunday-school class. The penalty of one year's imprisonment with hard labor is provided in Russia for any hapless teacher who may tell a child that Christ is its Saviour."

Gregory S. Zinovieff, Chairman of the Executive Committee of the Third International, admits that the Communists had gone too fast in their propaganda against existing religious rituals and in their efforts to establish atheism. In a recent pronouncement he is reported to have said: "We shall pursue our attacks on Almighty God in due time and in an appropriate manner. We are confident we shall subdue Him in His empyrean. We shall fight Him wherever He hides Himself, but we must go about such a question as antireligious propaganda more carefully in the future. Our campaign against God and religion must be carried out only in a pedagogic way, not by violence or force."

This attitude of the Soviet leaders does not have much effect on the peasants. An Associated Press correspondent writes: "In spite of the Communist campaign against religion, the greater part of the population in the larger cities went eagerly to church to celebrate the birth of the founder of the Christian faith." That the Soviet regime intends "to crush not only Orthodox Russian Christianity out of existence, but Methodism, Roman Catholicism and all other varieties of Christianity," is testified by Capt. Francis Mc- Cullagh, the British correspondent who cites from the Bolshevist Penal Code, that "the teaching of religious doctrine to persons under age in public and in private schools is to be punished by hard labor for a maximum term of one, year…… In order absolutely to cut short collective teaching and individual relations with isolated persons under eighteen years of age on the part of ministers of all existing religions on subjects of faith, of religious traditions and of cult, no matter in what place this is carried on, persecution will follow with all the rigor of the revolutionary law."

A more friendly word for the Soviets is spoken by Mr. Edwin Vail in The American F1'iend. In giving his view of "Bussia's Mistakes and Successes" he says: "Russia did what all people eventually do who are crushed by a burden of miserv. The free advertisement she has received in the press is the kind that is usually given to murderers and bandits, and is not calculated to increase our

respect for the country and its rulers. Of late a number of books have attempted to give a light on post-revolutionary Russia but some, in attempting to gain friends for Russia, give only a rosy side of the story. We must not look at Russia through the colored glasses of our own social inheritance. We must take the detached and his- torical view which the student of social evolution would take. Diverse views are given by different observers because they observe what they wish to see. There is so much good and so much bad that it is not hard to collect facts to prove any case, provided the facts that do not prove it are carefully omitted. . .

"The average traveler is agreeably surprised at the conditions he finds in Russia at the present time. He may travel to Moscow in an express train with a diner and comfortable sleeping accommo- dations ….. In the shops and stores he can buy most of the neces- sities and luxuries of the western world. At night he can go to an opera, a Shakespeare play, a revolutionary drama, or a movie.

This is the surface but it represents the truth that Russia is on the road to. recovery. Poor crops in the Volga Valley in 1923 have post- poned the prospects of quick recovery there, and in many places there are starvation conditions where misery is almost universal.

But in the Kuban district and the Ukraine there was a fair harvest and in September British and Italian steamers at Novorosissk and Feodosia were loading up with wheat for Hamburg. This means machinery going back into Russia so that industry may make further advances.

"The Russian Soviet Government has done many stupid things and has made many mistakes as have some other governments. When the Soviets came into power they immediately introduced Commu- nism which connotes, epigrammatically, that everybody will work for everybody. The city factory workers were to produce the manufac- tured articles; the peasants were to raise the foodstuffs; there was to be an exchange without the intermediary of a profit-eating class.

But the factory workers could not produce enough to keep up their side of the exchange. The grain was requisitioned from the peasants, who in turn decreased their acreage. The system broke down com- pletely, and in the terrible spring of 1922 the New Economic Policy was launched, a definite abandonment of pure Communism, allowing a certain amount of private trade, and introducing a state of affairs best described by State Capitalism. Recently a more liberal policy toward private trade has been announced by the Government.

"Bloodshed and destruction were the accompaniments of the revolution. Disorder afforded excellent opportunities for revenge, and the savagery was manifested which comes to light in all races during periods of revolution and war. The leaders of the revolution held that the end justified any means, and they were ruthless in up- holding the revolution. At present the government is continually

1925'] RELIGION Al'1) ANiTI-RELIGION IN RUSSIA

seeing counter-revolutionary bogies where they are not, and innocent people are put in prison and exiled to Archangel or some other distant place. The Soviet Government is controlled by terror and their courts fail to mete out justice.

"A third mistake of the Communists has been an unjust treatment of the Church. Communists are anti-religious and wish to see the Church go. The Greek Orthodox Church worked hand in hand with the old government for controlling the people and the priests of the Church were for the most part favorable to the old regime. 'rhe Soviet Government therefore feared the Church as a stronghold of reaction, and has done everything to weaken it. I attended an interesting debate in a town of 10,000 people where the Communist lecturer invited the local priest to uphold his side of a debate on religion. The fact that the priest was invited to give his views is some indication of tolerance. The debate was not characterized by much wisdom, for the Communist in his attack made no distinction between the Church, religion, and the Bible. The priest countered with a poor argument in the realm of philosophy which his flock accepted although they did not understand.

"Other mistakes of the Soviet Government, most obvious to a foreigner, are the result of a fanaticism which precludes measured judgment, and makes abuses easy. This fanaticism is seen in education where it often takes the form of acquiring a knowledge of Communist theories and ritual. University professors cannot risk expressing themselves, but their meJancholy smile and non· committal answers express clearly what they would say. The same fanaticism disfranchises private employers of labor, priests, and anybody the militia choose to put on the blacklist. Those on the blacklist are twice the number of those who vote for the Communist nominees. Although the election machinery is one of simple and direct representation from the smallest unit of the village up to the All Russian Soviet Congress, elections are largely controlled by the Communist Party. As in other countries with a republican form of g'overnment, only the interested vote, and the others do not.

"The quality of village government largely depends upon the quality of the men in office. A tyrant in office will tyrannize unde;r: any form of government. A good man will be a blessing to the community under any form of government. There are many tyrants in village governments, but they are gradually being replaced by better men. "Fanaticism is also seen in a strictly controlled press. The Communist Government is as much afraid of counter-revolutionary ideas as the Czarist Government was of revolutionary ideas. Truth that hurts is not tolerated. Continued persecution of the former bourgeois, although abated, is still a fact, but a government which

now feels so secure, should be generous enough to take in former outcasts who are willing to act as citizens of Soviet Russia.

"Another mistake of the Soviet Government is that of propaganda of Communist theories and Communist action in foreign countries. The process of the gradual enslavement of the Russian peasant, through the granting by the Czars of large tracts of land to favorites, has led the Communists to look upon capitalism as synonymous with a system of slavery and oppression. The spectre of starvation and misery caused the Russian revolution, for the people believed that they had everything to gain and nothing to lose by overthrowing the Czar's government. The Communists, although in the minority, were strongly centralized, and so when they stepped in at the opportune moment, they gained complete. control. If the American people should ever come to similar depths of misery, they too would rise up and create a new order with or without propaganda. Though there may be no danger in such propaganda in America, it is a great mistake for the Soviet leaders to attempt it in countries 'of whose institutions and ideals they have only a cynical knowledge. ' , In pointing out some things to the credit of the Soviet Government, Mr. Vail continues: "The first point to the credit of the government is that it has brought some order out of chaos" and has replaced a hopelessly corrupt monarchy. Second, the natural resources of the country such as oil, coal, iron, minerals, forests, etc., are now preserved as the common heritage of the people. But the people of Russia cannot sit back and rest assured that all will go well because the resources are in the hands of the government. Politics in business is always dangerous.

"Third, the land is in the name of the Government but the peasants have the use of it. In the worst famine districts the peasant is no richer because of the land because he has no horse to plow it with, but in years to come he will benefit. The system of land division is at present atrociously stupid, as it doles out little narrow strips sometimes as far as ·five miles from the peasant's hut, and the system of reallotting it at short periods gives no incentive for land improvement. The peasant cannot take pride in ownership.

"Fourth, the Soviet Government has the ideal of better conditions for labor and the raising of the dignity of labor. The ideal has not resulted in material betterment over pre-war days, but that is due to the poverty of the country as a whole. With the accumulation of capital, labor will be better rewarded, and labor's right to the fruits of its labor will be guarded.

"Fifth, the- Soviet Government has the ideal of universal education. Too often education is only propaganda, but that will become less and less true as time goes on. In a land where such a large ~e Soviets were, however, responsible for creating the chaos.-EDITOR.

1925J RELIGION AND ANTI-REIJIGION IN RUSSIA

percent of the peasantry are illiterate, education comes as a great light, and the people themselves are eager to learn. During the second year of the famine in certain districts the men and women were required to attend school in order to earn their food.

"Most of them passed the final examinations at the end of the month by writing the alphabet, numerals, and signing their own names. When the people are so poor that they can not even provide pencils or paper for the schools, educational progress is of necessity low and disheartening, but the will to learn among the Russian people will finally surmount all obstacles. There is also a great deal of practical educational work done outside the school. From every public place large colored posters stare at you, some with pictures and diagrams for speeding up transportation, some with warnings and methods to prevent diseases such as typhus, cholera, malaria, typhoid, etc. But perhaps the biggest single piece of educational effort was the All-Russian Exposition held in Moscow in 1923. Every section of the country from Turkestan to the Far Eastern Republic had their especially constructed _buildings where the products of the country were displayed, the possibilities of future development outlined and diagrammed to the minutest detail. Agricultural economy was naturally given a prominent place. Systems of irrigation were worked out in miniature. The value of machinery was demonstrated and the necessity for its adoption emphasized. Education, which has been the golden key to a progressive future for other countries, will loose the chains of ignorance which bind Russia of the present.

"Sixth, the Soviet Government maintained the ban on vodka put on at the beginning of the war by the Czar's Government.t Under the old regime the peasants had every encouragement to keep themselves drunk and spend all their earnings on vodka, which was manufactured by the government and netted them a large profit. The Soviet Government has set the welfare of the people above the neces· sity of acquiring revenue and maintains the prohibition of vodka.

"The items on both sides of Russia's ledger must be left for God to balance. The Revolution in Russia has become history, and as Albert Williams ends his book, 'Only fools arglle with history.' An air of optimism pervades Moscow. The morale of the Oommunists, engendered by past suffering and a faith in a betterment of conditions for the Russian people is unbeatable. They are united, and so Russia is united. Everybody obeys Moscow from Vladivostok to the Caucasus. Russia of the future will be prosperous, and a prosperous Russia means a large demand for manufactured goods. It is true that Russia lacks enough men of wisdom, men of tolerance and understanding, honest men, and unselfish men. The people of t This year the manufacture and sale of vodka have been resumed with permission for a 300/0 alcoholic content.-EDITOR.

Russia have not forgotten that ten million of her people were kept alive during the famine by American food. The basis of friendship and peace between Russia and America has been magnificently laid. "

Another view of Russia is that of Dr. Harry F. Ward, the American professor with Socialistic sympathies, who has recentlv been in Russia, and who declares that the Soviets will not be able to destroy or uproot religion. He says in a recent article: "The Oonstitution of the Union of Socialist Soviet Republics proclaims freedom of religion. But the communist party which ad- ministers that constitution has declared war to the death against all religion. Strictly speaking, what the Russia constitution guarantees is freedom of worship. It forbids religious instruction of the young except in the home and then not before sixteen years of age. The theory is that youth is entitled to choose its religion, irreligion or anti-religion without bias from its elders. There are, however, some slight signs that the prohibition of organized religious instruction is not henceforth to be rigidly enforced.

"A'S a general policy the central government does not directly interfere with religion except to see that it is not taught in the schools or universities, and to prevent propaganda for conscientious objection to war by pacifist religious sects.t The other official evi- dence of its attitude is the famous sign at the entrance to the his- toric Red Square-'Rieligion is the Opiate of the People.' The government then stands in this position. Most of the men who com- pose it have a conviction that religion is a menace to social progress, while at the same time they believe that individuals should have freedom to choose and practise their religion or anti-religion except when it menaces the existence of the state. The government is prac- tically the communist party and this is definitely anti-religious. It will admit no person to membership who believes in God. The state- ment is current in interested circles that teachers are instructed when a child asks if there is a God to answer in the negative. It is also alleged that in such cases communist teachers are urged to give private advice outside of school hours, and it is certain that some non-communist teachers believe that if they should answer a child's question about the existence of God in the affirmative they would be dismissed. .

"There is in Russia a very vigorous anti-religion propaganda.

This is conducted by voluntary organizations and also by the League of Oommunist Youth as one of its activities. The voluntary organi- zations are subsidized by the Oommunist party and the activities of the League of Oommunist Youth are supervised by men prominent in the government. The anti-religion movement has three aspects.

There are two organized groups, each conducting a paper under the same name, Besbosnik-that is, 'The Godless One,' or 'The Man t Anti·religious instruction is, however, widely prevalent in public schools.-EDITO'R.

RELIGION AND AN1TI-RELIGION IN RUSSIA

Without God.' The one group is subsidized by the Moscow executive committee of the Communist party and the other group is subsidized by the central (national) executive committee of the Communist party. There is also a private publishing house issuing 'atheistic' pamphlets designed for the intelligentsia and for communist organizers. The first group seeks to destroy religion by ridicule. The other group of the anti-religious movement holds that the campaign of ridicule is folly and seek to destroy faith by making science a substitute for religion. They say: 'In fifty years we will make all the peasants in Russia atheists.' Some twenty ex-priests are engaged in this anti-religion propaganda, one aspect of which is conducting an 'atheistic' theatre in Moscow.

"The anti-religious propaganda being carried on through the League of Communist Youth consists mainly of wall placards presenting science in contrast to religion. The government has had to stop anti-religious demonstrations by them on the sacred days of the Greek Church.

"This anti-religion movement in Russia is due, in part, to the nature of the Greek Church-its ignorance, its apathy to the sufferings of the workers and peasants, its position as one of the repressive instruments of the Czar's regime.§ The second cause is the alleged conflict between science and religion. The leaders believe that it is part of their duty to destroy religion and thus make possible the progress of the race. The result of this anti-religious movement will first of all destroy the superstition of the Greek Church. But the soul of Russia will never be satisfied with cold science. Released from superstitions the soul of Russia will awake to true religion. The Greek Church gives no evidence of capacity to endure the attack. The movement in theological education, financed from the United States, has the possibility of supplying in time leaders for a much more vital expression of the religious nature of Russia. The most vitality appears among the sectarian movements such as the Baptists, Adventists, Doukhobors and others. In this section of the religious life of Russia there is a stirring. Negotiations are also going on with the more liberal members of the Communist party for religious freedom for this group that is opposed to war and to capitalism.

"God is patient and long suffering with Russia. The people have suffered much and many leaders, in their blind groping after the light and some new way into the 'Promised Land' of Utopia, have misled their followers into a pit. It is for Christians to point them to Jesus Christ the Living Way."

We give in conclusion the view of the situation by an evangelical Christian worker who was living in the center of Russia nearly the § The Russian Church was at the same time the victim of th~ Czar's Government and welcomed the opportunity given by the Reyolution to throw off the yoke.-EDlTOR.

whole of last year and was therefore able to observe conditions on all sides. He writes: "Our brethren in Russia are suffering from much persecution and other difficulties. The Czar's government counted them as revolutionaries, but the Soviet Government is looking upon them as counter-revolutionaries. Sunday-schools are prohibited; many prayer-houses have been confiscated; the Orphanage and Old PeopIe's Home in Balashoff, which the Baptists had bought with their own money, was confiscated and given over to the Communistic Young People's Club, and is now a place where atheism is being spread. The same fate befell the Baptists' Invalid Home in the village of Maslovka. Many preachers are in prison and all religious literature has also been confiscated by the orders of the Secret Police.

In spite of opposition and handicaps, the work of evangelism in Russia is going on. The word of God is not bound and the Spirit of God is at work. Thousands of souls that have been in the bonds of fables and sin are being released and raisel up like Lazarus from the grave. Released from atheism, they are praising the Lord; the deaf are hearing, and the dumb are speaking and praising the Lord with new tongues. The Russian Evangelical Churches are missionary churches. The members believe in the Bible and carry their Testaments with them. Many farmers in the field, woodcutters in the woods, and peasants going to town to buy and sell, take their Bibles with them. When there is an opportunity many faithfully witness for Christ. Patience, prayer and the example of a Christlike spirit, and sacrificial service are the methods that will achieve most for the Kingdom of God in Russia."

Ahmed of Baghdad The Story of a Student at the Am·erican University at Cairo .n.AHMED of Baghdad is the son of a wealthy lumber merchant in Baghdad. The course of his life ran smoothly until his father, according to the Mohammedan custom, married another wife. The treatment which his mother received, growing out of this new marriage, made Ahmed question the whole Mohammedan custom which would permit such a thing to exist. Yet no matter how much he hated the system, he saw no way out, until one day he wandered into a book shop and found aNew Testament. The book interested him and he read it. When his father discovered the Book, the boy was punished and forbidden to read it again. The relationship between father and son became more strained until finally, on the death of his mother, Ahmed left home and found his way to Cairo. There he applied for admission to the American University but as he was

1925J AHMED OF BAGHDAD

not prepared to take up the regular college work, one of the American teachers tutored him at nights. Ahmed's interest in Christianity was discovered, and every influence was thrown around him to help him discover the truth. His interest grew as he studied the New Testament, and after a time he asked to join the Church.

In answer to a communication written to his father, a letter came revealing the bitter and almost murderous attitude of the Mohammedans toward one of their faith who embraces, Christianity: "Baghdad, 15th Ramadan, 1342.

"To Ahmed Et Tai "Ahmed, you have gone out ff'om the eye of Allah and from my eye and the eyes of all people. Never think of returning to Baghdad. Your four brothers declare that if Ahmed ever returned to Baghdad, they will certainly kill him. As for m~ never write to me, and never send me any word in any way whatever. You have disgraced me and debased me before Allah and everyone. What shall I do now Y By Allah, if my health only permitted I would go to Cairo and kill you. Ahmed, if I do not kill yon, say that your father is a liar. Now yon have no property left with me, neither of YOllr mother's property nor of my property; I have legally writ- ten it all into the name of our brothers, my sons who are Moslems. I have recorded my will in the courts and with the government. And after seven days I shall be starting to Persia to the tomb of Ali l.'foosa in the city of Meshid. If any letters come from you or the school I shall not consider them at all, nor will your brothers.

"Can a Moslem become a Christian 1 This is what saddens me and sad- dens anyone who has a mind or any sense at all. Allah it is who corrects people. He is the great. Allah grant peace and blessing to our master and prophet Mohammed the son of Abdullah and to the rightly guided Imams.

I am guiltless of you, Ahmed, to the day of judgment. ., SALMAN. "

The Mohammedan students of the university would have nothing to do with Ahmed after his conversion. The native Christians, who are almost entirely Coptic, are suspicious of every Mohammedan who turns Christian, so even from them his reception is none too gracious.

One evening, two men approached him and asked if he was Ahmed of Baghdad. ~Wrhen he replied that he was, they tried to throw him into the river. Unsuccessful in this, one of them drew a knife and stabbed him in the back, cutting a long gash in his coat but luckily only scratching the skin. His life is in constant danger because some zealous Mohammedan may kill him or his own father may hire someone to put poison in his food. If they kill him no court in Egypt would punish the murderer, for according to the Mohammedan law it is no crime to kill a Christian, especially a "rene- gade Moslem." But Ahmed has continued to grow. Last summer it was decided that he was sufficiently trained to be baptized. He has stood firm in the face of all persecutIOns and has of course renounced all claim to the wealth that would have come to him from his father. Now he has his face set toward the Christian ministry.

M. Pratt. the chJldren's wandering evangelist of England, whose caravan has a never-

failing fascination for young folks, makes the most of the summer months. This photo of him and his gipsy home was taken at Crail, where he spent a time before crossing the Tay.

The "Little Church on Wheels," conducted by Mr. and Mrs. Wm. H. )forgan under the auspices of the First Baptist Church o.f Boston. (Photograph by courtesy of the "Watchman Examiner.") ITINERATING EVANGELISTS IN AMERICA AND ENGLAND

MBTHODS

i EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHlLADELPHIA, PA.

IT COULDN'T BE DONE- by discovered his mistake: he had BUT IT WAS tried to sell new goods in the open The chnrch was located in a little market without adequately advertis- industrial town of only twenty-five ing their merits. No wonder that he hundred population. There were only could not effect a delivery. He had one hundred and twenty-seven mem- been in that pastorate but a few bers in the church. The town was a months, so natnrally he could not factory town with most of the men on rightfully expect his personal recom- shift work which meant that many of mendation to carry much weight.

ihem were always at work, day or Then for a period of a year a pro- /It·ght. Even the Women's .Missionary gram of advertising or educational Society said" It can't be done," when work to popularize missions was sys- a School of .Missions was proposed. tematically carried on. The little Yall are not likely to meet more ob- church paper spoke a good word for jections and ditJiculties than Rev. W. missions frequently. As time went on O. Benthin met. What he and his peo- even the town paper printed an occa- ple did in St. John's PI'esbyterian sional article on work of this kind.

Church of Camas, Washington, should There were many opportunities pri- inspire scores of other pastors and vately to inoculate the church person- ch1lrches. nel with the desire to combine a social Of course the preacher put his foot evening with the Christian study of in it. He was so enthusiastic over the world problems. Mimeographed dodg- possibilities of a church school of mis- ers put out by the church for publicity sions that he assumed all other mis- in other matters contained a sentence sionary – minded Christians would or two on the increasing interest share his zeal. He had studied the among the people on the subject of a success of other churches in popular popular church school of missions.

mission study. He was satisfied that With the advance of the second winter the usual mid-week service combined season the pastor again presented the with what was called a "pot-luck subject to the woman's missionary.

lunch" was a practical move. Assum- society. This time the idea was met ing that his vision would appeal to with tolerance. The attitude was the woman's missionary society, he open-minded but there was hardly appeared before its members, outlined even faith, not to say anything of his plan, and asked for cooperation. enthusiasm. However, plans were To his amazement among the best of immediately entered into to launch the women there was a lack of faith the school. The publicity man did in the proposed venture. It" was his part.

too much work"; "the people would At the very first session there were not come"; and in general it simply eighty-three people present, over three "would not work." The dominie times the number that the regular went home with a let-down feeling. earnest workers of the woman's so- When in his study he sat down and ciety usually had present. The church thought the matter through he there- dining room was filled with jovial, 383

spirited people. After a hearty meal the old-time church supper which they assembled in three separate spells days of solicitation and hourt; groups for study. The juniors were of arduous labor. 'fhe pot-luck lunch taken to their own little room where is simply this-each family is asked experienced workers with children to bring only one or two dishes of took them in hand. Besides mission- food, together with a knife, fork, and ary stories they had hand-work and spoon, and a cup for each member of they built missionary houses. Those its party. 'rhe church furnished the of high school age were by them- coffee and its trimmings. When all ~elves; their attendance ranged from are there the food is distributed. To sixteen to twenty-six per night. They be sure some nights the eaters will go were likewise presided over by two short on meat, but what does this experienced high school workers. matter when there are three pieces of 'rhey were given subjects for special cake plus two of pie per capita? An- other night folks will be light on desreports, and a week in advance were sert but well supplied with beans. No furnished with data on the subject. matter of which course there is the It was gTatifying to see how these greatest quantity there will always young folks entered into the subject be as much food present as there are people to eat it. The uncertainty of with zeal and understanding. exactly what the bill of fare will be The adult division carried out the adds to the general interest. If peo- ple are particular they can arrange to forum method of study. Besides de- have certain staple foods there bY' pending on the textbook for lesson common consent or mutual arrangeoutlines, different persons were as- ment. We furnished paper plates, signed phases of a subject for a given paper napkins, and paper table cloths night. The group was presided over taken from table-width wrapping either by the pastor or a high school paper. In this way dish washing and instructor. The leader always acted laundry work were reduced to a minimore the part of a chairman than a mum. teacher. Of course there was enough disagreement to awaken interest. To add zest the young life was Some were sure that the American given free rein. It was the custom people were infinitely superior to always to seat the little boys at the folks of other lands; others took issue table in the center of the room atwith this view. There was hardly: tended by the pastor and one or two (weI' any unanimity of opini(}ll as to other adults. It did not take much the best method to pursue to dis- coaching to have these youngsters decharge our Christian obligations. vise a yell which they shouted lustily These minor disagreements were abso- accenting "Men's Table! Men's lutely essential to the life of the Table! Men's Table!" The girls at study. Before the conclusion of the a near-Ly table not to be out-classed course all the expressed views were soon responded by shouting for the decidedly Christian. It was indeed a "old-maids. " The boys and girls of happy sight to see from twenty to the high school group sang their thirty adults, a majority of them men, school songs and gave yells, while the coming out week after week to spend rest ate. These activities did much to an hour in mission study. At the create and keep a cordial atmosphere. conclusion of the five weeks' course a The lighter vein in no way detracted set of slides on the cOlmtry studied from the serious part of the evening were shown. when the proper time came. So both in work and play there was something The "pot-luck" feature had a very stirring every second. large part in making the move popular. When, on the first· presentation, While there was but a comparativethe ladies hesitated over the thought ly small amount of detailed dining of having a lunch once a week for six weeks they were thinking in terms of

·1925] BEST METHODS

room work to do, there was always is in numbers equal to over 53 per Eeed for a few useful hands. One cent of our entire church memberyear the members (}f the different ship. To appreciate these numbers it church organizations, such as Sunday- should be borne in mind that our school classes, set the tables and wait- church is located in a factory town ed on the guests. The next year a where men are on shift-work, which committee of willing-handed and big- means that some of our men are alhearted women appointed by the ways at work, whether day or night. missionary society saw to it that Our church facilities are so limited things were always at their best at the that the attendance has taxed our lunch hour. Usually young folks working equipment to the limit. waited on the tables. They vied with one another by groups, in seeing What of the futUre of the church which could render the best service, school of missions? After the first decorate the best, and make the best successful year was past the pastor appearance. said to the missionary society: "Last season's work should be a suitable .Another big feature was the provi- text of the worth of a church school sion made for the children too small of missions. If our church is to have to attend the Junior study. They another popular mission school the were taken to a private house where initiative this year must come from they were cared for during the study the missionary society. I will help honr. This gave the parents oppor- but will not push it through as I did tunity to enjoy the study and no last year." family had to stay at home because of the little ones. We thus made The same society that had turned provision for people of all ages. There the project down once, and with a was never any lack of nurse-maids degree of open questioning, reluctantamong the girls to help run the nUl'&- ly acquiesced the second time, now got cry. under the movement and put it through in a bigger and better way Both years we pursued the topics than ever. It now appears that the recommended by OUr Boards. The church school of missions bids fair to courses for the several age groups become an institution of our church were all phases of the general topic. work just as regular as that of the The leaders for each division care- Sunday-school, and Missionary Sofully outlined the proposed groups to ciety. be covered for the five or six sessions and then gathered materials accord- Popular missions are poosible and ingly. 'rhcrll is every reason to believe practical. The idea must first be that the study was as thor(}ugh and thoroughly sold. The real goods may far-reaching as any voluntary study then be promptly delivered. Then found in the ordinary church, and satisfied customers will assure the much more thorough than many business a permanent future. chmoch studies. These courses gave the first direct mission study to many MAKING A CHURCH INTELa man and boy. Each year our church thus held before a hundred LIGENTLY MISSIONARY people the great thought that it has 11 vital interest and a working pro- BY" J. M. DAwso~, Pastor gram in world-wide problems. First BapHst Church, Waco, Texas Looking back it is a joy to say that we enrolled people in number equal One in Eight Is a. High Percentage 10 sixty-seven per cent of our entire ('hurch membership_ They came out When one church exceeds all other with a good degree of regularity as churches of the South in making ana, the average attendance for each year influencing pr-eachers and mission- aries, and follows its gifts of life by 4 unusual gifts of money it is worth while to consider some of its mission- ary methods.

Through no responsibility of the 'fruett, once a member of t.he Waco present pastor, either for the report Church, is pastor, and which has a or for the fact, the First Baptist membership three times larger. Church, Waco, Texas, is said to have given to the world more preachers How t.his missionary interest and and ·missionaries than any other missionary giving have been stimuchurch in the South. Certain it is lated is a story of education. The that of the hundreds of missionaries prime factor was the long pastorate of on the rolls of the Southern Baptist B. H. Carroll, one of the giants of his I<'oreign l'iission Board one in eight denomination, who through twentyis a graduate of Baylor University eight years imparted his world-wide aud most of these have held mem- vision, ardent devotion and heroic bership in the First Church, which discipline to hi~ flock. Dr. Carroll, through the years has ministered to the founder of the Southwestern Bapthe University. This church contrib- tist Theological Seminary and long uted the first Baptist missionary to president of the board of trustees of Brazil, Rev. VlT• B. Bagby, and a Baylor University, was possibly more dozen more who are laboring today in than any other the builder of the that land of promise. From it went Baptist denomination in Texas, and forth Dr. and li[rs. W. Eugene Sallee, one of the leaders in the South. Durof the Kaifeng College, intimate ing his long life he communicated his friends of· Marshal Feng, the great missionary vision and spirit to his Christian general of China, and people. During his pastorate the among the most influential Christian church became unquestionably first in missionaries in the Orient today. the denomination in its response to S. Mosa, who is doing a notable work missions, and often did it release its as a pastor in Nazaret.h, Palestine, pastor that he might go forth to camwas enkindled in this church, and an- paign for missionary causes among other member of it took the lead in the churches. His published sermons providing a house of worship for even yet furnish the preachers in- Mosa's growing church, which is spiration for missionary addresses building on a choice lot, opposite and appeals. Does not the abiding lfary's Fountain in the city of our fruit of such labor incite the pastors Lord. Most of the Baptist pastors in to a more heroic missionary leader- Texas, and many of the leading pas- ship 1 How many definite missionary tors and officials of mission boards of sermons do they preach f Have they other states, such as Dr. A. J. Barton not discovered that all homiletic roads of Missouri and Dr. O. E. Bryan of lead t.o missions? Do they not see Tennessee, together with Dr. George that the greatest of all missionary W. McDaniel, the president of the impacts is a missionary life 1 Southern Baptist Convention, are graduates of Baylor and while mem- This church has consistently magbers of this historic church have nified the office of the missionary. touched its missionary fires. Indeed, When missionaries return special its quota of home workers naturally honors are accorded them and the is far larger than that of its foreign church hears them gladly. Such ocmissionaries, and they are men and casions are emphasized, organized and women who have brought things to advertised with a view to the largest pass. As a further evidence of its attendance. Recently when the Salmissionary zeal, its contribution to the lees carne home from China they were Baptist seventy-five million campaign given a public reception and on Sunfund was among the foremost in the day morning when Dr. Sallee spoke South, being second only in Texas to on "The Anti-Christian Movement in that of the great First Baptist Church China," the building which seats at Dallas, of which Dr. George W. three thousand was packed. Memo- rable indeed was the homecoming of Dr. Bagby some years ago.

BEST

In urder to keep the church intelli- ,Yomen's Memorial Dormitory at gently missionary ceaseless and insist- Baylor University. In this giving it ent circulation of missionary period- has been found that wise old Ben icals is undertaken. Unless included Franklin's word is true-" An ounce in the budget much attention must be of practice is worth a ton of theory."

given to this constantly. Closely as- vVe learn by doing, says the psychol- sociated are the missionary programs. ogist. Churches that practise mis- These are formally provided for in sions will find their interest tremend- the various church organizations. ously quickened by the investment.

among the young people, the women Of one thing all may be sure, we and the men. This church has solved cannot expect missionary resultS! the problem of attendance upon the without missionary intelligence. There midweek prayer service with mission- is a streak of reactionism in all of us. ary programs. During the March It is a part of indwelling sin. It is week of prayer for home missions the the persistence of the flesh, the gainwomen's Wednesday night program saying of the world, and the subtlety drew so many people that the large of the devil. The first clause of the audience room overflowed with the Great Commission is "Go ye and throngs who came and were thrilled. teach." It is fatuous to imagine that All along mission study classes have missionary deeds arise from sponbeen fostered with excellent results, taneous combustion. They are defibut now the ~hurch, along with other nitely produl!ed. We have divine and Baptist churches of the South, is supernatural as well as abundant undertaking a week's school of mis- human resources at our command for sions. In this school three books will achieving missionary results. Awake, be taught, "Stewardship in Missions," "The Plan of Salvation," o .':ion, and haste thee to the ripening "The Social Applications of the Gos- fields.

pel. " The school proposes to bring METHODS FOR VACATION DAYS several hundred people, men, women SUMMER CONFERENCE DJc'LEGATES. and children together in the evening :F'irst of all send at least one reprefor an hour of study, followed by a sentative from your church to some luncheon, after which the study will summer conference. If you can send be resumed for another hour, to be a dozen or more delegates by all means do so. Every summer conferconcluded with an inspirational ad- ence delegate is likely to do much in dress from real home and foreign mis- the missionary advancement of the sionaries. It is believed that this congregation during the coming fall School of Missions will be quite as and winter. 'l'here are people who successful as it has proven elsewhere, will go at their own expense if you and that it will yield far profcmnder tell them about conference joys and results than the ordinary inspiration opportunities. There are scores of ra~ly: meetings in the interest of people in our churches who are really mISSIOns. looking for places to go who would find just what they want at some de- One of the greatest incentives to lightful summer conference, but who missions this church has discovered is the missionary memorial over and above the budget offerings. It has two with the church extension board will never know about it unless more -the B. H. Carroll and the First of us take it upon ourselves to talk Church Building Loan Funds. It has summer conferences.

a large interest in the Annie Jenkins Then there are scores of others who Sallee .Memorial College at Kai-feng, should be sent by th<3ir churches or China. In several hospitals it ha9 by various societies in the churches.

memorial rooms. J nst now the women In many congregations it would be are giving $25,000 toward a $350,000 possible for the Sunday-school to send

a delegate, the Young People's So- WEEK-ENDS AT THE FARM OR CAMP. ciety to send another, the Women's ~ome one willed to a Philadelphia lVlissionary :Society to send a third, congregation a farm house. The pasand the Brotherhood to add the tor and the pastor's wife and some fourth. Sometimes all of the expenses of the members sat down to consider may be paid by the church, and in the possibilities of their legacy. Being other cases the delegate may pay part missionary-minded they considered of the expenses. very carefully any missionary possi- bilitiefl in the newly acquired and We continually lament the lack of somewhat unusual possession. leadership and yet we continue to jog along without making any plans to Among the other planiil developed train leaders. are week-end conferences of various groups. Sometimes busy young peo- Have the courage and determina- ple chaperoned by older leaders go to tion to face your difficulties squarely the farm for a night and a day or and to meet and conquer them. Select two days of conference with a misrepresentatives who have potential sionary program. A delightful outing possibilities of leadership; arrange is provided in this way with a chance for them to attend the best confer- for quiet interviews with leaders and ence in your territory and let the con- helpful group conferences. ference leaners know you expect them to give yo~r delegates the help they If some one will do the planning need. and arranging it is poss'ible frequently for groups to go together for several Another possibility is to enlist the days to some mountain, camp, or interest of individuals in paying the shore resort. expenses of one or more conference delegates as an investment in mis- Many young business men and sionary leadership. women arrange to get away from the heat and grind of the city on Friday Each denomination has its own or Saturday and return on Monday. summer conferences. In addition Missionary guests strengthen the inevery church should have some one, fluence of the party. If there is no of outstanding ability or possibility in special building or camp site availleadership, in attendance at some in- able, some one may arrange that a terdenominational summer school or number of congenial people choose conferenee. the same mountain or shore resort for a week-end; that they meet together Among the interdenominational for a morning or an evening service. conferences are those of the Mission- A picnic lunch may be planned and ary Education Movement, for men a discnssion arranged. Possibly a and women, as follows; missionary may be available· for an informal stroll. Sometimes inter- Blue Ridge, !. C.—-June 26th to July views along the way, group discussions 6th. around a camp fire, and picnic lunches are far-reaching influences in life Ocean Park, :ThIaine-July 1st to July decisions. 10th. MISSfONS BY MOONLIGHT. There is Silver Bay, N. Y.—-July 3d to July more than a pleasing alliteration here. 13th. No virtue attaches to the direct rays of a three 0 'clock sun on a hot sum- Asilomar, Cal.-July 8th to July 18th. mer afternoon so far as missionary education is concerned. Some time Seabeck, Wasll.-July 24th to August during the summer plan a delightfully 3d. refreshing moonlight meeting. The place of meeting may be a porch, a J;~or further information write Missionary Education Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue, lawn, a park, a mountain, a shore, New York City.

The w~men's conferences affiliated with the Council of Women for Home Missions and the 1<'ederation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards of North America are listed on page 3~1 of this issue.

BEST METHODS

or a plain. One or more missionary written suggesting that during some g'uests may be in the party. An ap- quiet vacation moment there may be propriate Bible lesson may be taken a chance, that so seldom comes at from some of the night scenes of the home, to read.

Bible. The singing of missionary Vacation time offers an opportunity hymns ar.companied hy stringed or to interest people in missionary maga- wind instruments may be made a spe- zines. Sometimes a single copy of cial feature, or there may be special your own denominational magazine, numbers, in addition to the hymns, or the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE slmg without accompaniment. WORLD, or Et'eryland, sent to some The love story of some great mis- one at a summer address means that sionary will lend itseLf especially to the magazine is given a place on the a moonlight meeting, and earnest dis- living' room or porch table. A read- cussion of the possibilities of conse- ing that would not be accorded it in crated living will naturally follow the rush of home duties, and a regular under wise leadership. Any regular subscription may follow, at your sug- features of topic study may be intro- gestion.

duced. IN THE RURAL CHURCHES. The A box lunch may follow the pro- summer time is often the time of gram, served with a lively discussion largest opportunity in the country of world aifairs and missionary op- church and the country church is the portunity. church of largest opportunity in mis- LITERATURE CIRCULATION. He who sionary work. In almost any group of lets a friend go away on a summer missionaries, the majority are found outing with no piece of missionary to be products of the country church.

literature in his hand or in his bag- Get ready for the homecoming of gage knows not the appearanC1e of the boys and girls from college. In- missionary opportunity when it stands stead of meeting them with "Young beside him. folks today aren't what they were Literature secretaries, should be when I was young," let your greeting busy in the spring and early summer be, "'Ve are counting on you to help in making up missionary boxes to be us with our summer plans for mis- taken by vacationists or mailed to sion study. It's fine to have you home." them.

When the literature secretary or If there are summer visitors in the president or any other interested your community, find among them worker drops in for a goodby before some one who can add interest to your a friend goes away she may tactfully meetings.

suggest that she has brought with her Interest the mothers of your com- a most delightful book for a com- munity in inviting as guests, students panion along the way, or during the of other nationalities who are in vacation. It may be presented as a America. One Japanese woman said gift, or as a loan from the missionary recently that the longing -6f her. heart library. was to spend the summer in some un- Then there are leaflets. It's a good pretentious Christian home in the plan to see that every one who goes country.

on a vacation receives sometime dur- Get information about such hospi- ing the summer one or more of the tality possibilities from the Student best missionary leaflets to be had. Secretary of your denomination.

They may be mailed one at a time, or "Spend-the-Day Missionary Meet- attractive pasteboard boxes or even ings, " have been successfully ar- plain manila envelopes may be used ranged by a number of farmers' wives as containers for a few choice leaflets who left home aEter the morning's and some clippings attractively ar- work was finished. They provided a ranged. An irresistible letter may be picnic lunch for their husbands and

sons, and then went to some neighbors GE'l'TING RE.DY FOR THE FALL. for dinner. Each guest furnished one Successfnl merchants do not wait undish according to a menu previously til September to decide on their fall arranged. After dinner there was an stock. Fall plans for missionary sohour and a half for the missionary cieties should be in t!ie making long meeting, with adjournment in time before September first. In the spring for everyone to be home for the nec- and early summer before people go essary work of the late afternoon. away on vacations, work out your plans for the fall and winter. Give OUT-OF-DoOR PAGEANTS. Many your leaders a chance to be on the cities and rural communities are in- lookout during the summer for good cluding an out-of-door pageant in ideas for the meetings of which they their Sllmmer plans, thereby enlisting are to have charge. the interest of thousands of people. A safe plan is to print on your an- CHALLENGING ATTENTION nouncements the date with the statement of a seeond date, in case of rain "Is this a typical American audion the first. ence T" asked Mrs. Bascom Copen- haver in introducing her course of Choirs composed of members from lectures on "Race Relationships" at many churches may furnish the the St. Petersburg School of Missions music, and different episodes, or fea- in Florida. tures of the pageant, may be assigned to special groups who can practise to- All over the auditorium hands were gether. If there is efficiency in group raised in answer to her questionpractice, one full rehearsal will be all hands from almost every state in the that is needed for a successful pres- Union, for there were delegates from entation. everywhere. Then the pianist played "My Country 'Tis of Thee." As OPPORTUNITIES FOR PERSONAL the audience sang, typical America WORK. 'When our Lord met men and walked to the platform-men and women along the way, He made the women holding aloft charts which most of His missionary opportunity, gave these figures: at morning, noon and night, in the synagogue, at the well, on the shore, Italians ………………….. 1,610,109 in the homes of friends. Negroes …………………. l1,OOO,O()(J Chinese ………………….. 61,639 There are individuals and groups Jug~·Slavs ……………….. 169,439 at every summer resort, from logging MexIcans ………………… 1,500,000 camp to a fashionable seashore city, Port? Ricans ……………… 1,299,809 who are practically unreached by any RusSlans …………………. 1,400,489 Christian workers. 'I'he" hands" on Indians ………….. ,…….. 341 838 the farm, the "help" in the hotel, the Bulgarians ,.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10;477 all-the-year-round res,idents of the Japanese ………………… 111,010 mountains-if the Lord Christ had Jews ………… , …….. ,… 4,000,000 passed along their way He would have Poles …. ,., …….. ,……… 1,139,978 found time to tarry with them until Czechs ……….. "……….. 362436 He could point out the way of life. Hindus …………. ,……… 2;507 Alaskans …………………. 54,899 Then there are the hundreds of colpge students who are working during Only a few words were spoken by their vacation at various summer the leader, but everyone realized resorts. A discriminating visitor re- something of the extent of the probcently remarked, "The greatest possi- lems of America in race relations. bilities in this, conference are to be found in those who are employed to A business man said, "I can't do much, but I'll round up a half dozen serve it." fellows for that mass meeting." OlL many of our summer conference One of the fellows gave a thousand grounds arrangements are made for dollars for missions, another gave his special classes for employees. life in service, and all of them became interested in missions.

Woman's Home and Foreign

– COUNCIL OF -WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND FEDERA'fION OFVOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS AfJiliated with DATES AND CKIRMEN FOR 1925 COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HPME :MISSIONS A ffiliated with Dallas, 1'exas (Negro-J-Sept. 27·0ct. 4. :Mrs. C. R. Boswell, 1719 Allen St., Dallas, COUNCIL OF WO~IEN FOR HO~[E MISSIONS Texas.

and Northfield, East Northfield, Massac,husetts- ,July 6·14. Mrs. T. Raymond St. John, FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF 341 Webster Ave., Long Island City, N. Y *** FOREIGN MISSIONS Affiliated w·jth Bethesda, Ohio-Aug. 11-14. Miss Mary I. FFDERA'l'ION OF WOMAN '8 BOARDS OF Scott, 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, W. Va. FOREIGN MISSIONS Bonlder, Colorado-June 16-25. Mrs. Frank Northfield, East Northfield, Ma8saohusetts- ,L Smith, 515 E. 11 Avenue, Denver, Colo. July 14-22. Mrs. Henry W. Peahody, Beverly, Mass. Dallas, Te;tas-Sept. 27-0et, 4. Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319' Drexel Drive, Dallas, Texas. Baltimore, MMyland–October. Mrs. Henry Zoller, 1323 LaIlva.]e St., Baltimore, Md. De Dand, Florida-F'eb. 1-6. Mrs. John W. Smock, 320 N. Boulevard, De Land, Fla. Kerrville, Texas-July 27-Aug. 1. Mrs. J. L. Brock, Box 411, Bryan. Texas. Houstrm, Texas-Oct. 5-9. Mrs. J. W. Fincher, 1101 Kenwood Ave., Houston, Chautauqua, N. Y.-Aug. 23-29. Mrs. F. Texas. E. Adams, 2033 E. 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Illinoi8-Mi8souri (Greenville, Ill.)-June 16- 20. Mrs. J. D. Bragg, 638 Oakwood Ave., Not Yet Affiliated Webster Groves, Mo. Mills College Oakland, Califorl1ia-Jnne 20- Lake Geneva, Wi8consin-July 6-13. Mrs. 27. Mrs. Paul Raymond, 90 Santa :Monica C. W. Peterson, 11132 S. Hoyne Ave., Way, San Francisco, CaL Chicago, Ill. *** Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul)-June 1- 5. Mrs. J. F. Marlatte, 419 Newton Ave., HOME MISSIONS INSTITUTE North, Minneapolis, Minn. Conducted by Mt. Herman, Ca.liforniar-July 4·11. Mrs. Paul Raymond, gO Santa Monica. Way, COU"CIL OF WOMEN FOil. HOME :MISSIONS San Francisco, California. Chantauqua, New Yo·rk-Ang. 15-21. Mrs. Moun,tain Lake Park, Maryland-July 29· John Ferguson, 156 Fifth Ave., New Aug. 4. Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720. Arch York, N. Y. St., Philadelphia, Pa. NO'NeE New Orleans, Louisiana-Nov. 9-13. :Mrs. D. Beach Carre, 44 Andubon Boulevard, The 1925 Schools of Missions under the New Orleans, La. auspices of the Interdenominational Com· mittee of the Central West for Missions will Olelahoma City, Oklahoma-June 1-5. Mrs. be held as follows: Joseph Deupree, 1609 W. 19th St., Okla- homa City, Oklahoma.

St. Petersburg, Flor·ida-Jan. 18-23. Mrs. G. W. Cooper, 250 Fifth Ave., N., St. Petersburg, Florida.

Southern California (Los Allgeles)-June 1-5. Mrs. H. W. Crabb<l, 1135 W. 30th St., Los Angeles, Cal.

,Vilson College, Ch'ambersburg, Pa.-June 29-July 6. Miss Mary C. Peacock, '1'0['- I'esdale, P a.

Winona Lake, Indiana-.June 23-30. Mrs. C. W. Peterson, 11132 South Hoyne Ave., Chicago, Ill.

FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY EI,LA D. 1-IAc LAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK SOME REMARKABLE NEW BOOKS older women but among young w(}men who have suffered most in the lessen- By Luol' W .. PEABODY ing of the emphasis on prayer and who have known less of the earlier In all discussions regarding the movements and history of Boards Church and our missionary organiza- born of prayer. tions one feature is emphatically and continuously stressed. The Church Beautiful pictures of pioneers must come back to a greater emphasis brighten the pages of the book. One on spiritual power. Our materialistic reads in the lines of their faces the age has swept the Church along with victories won by devout and prayerit and we have given more emphasis ful lives. Let us make an effort to to organization and efficiency than to double the number in missionary the development of the spiritual life. study groups.

PRAYER AND MISSlONS.-At this BRAVE ADVENTURERS.-Our Junior moment comes our new textbook, by Study Book is by Katharine Scherer Helen Barrett Montgomery, who has Cronk, who is well known to readers given us five remarkable books. of the REVIEW and to the Federation, 'rhrough the twenty-five years of indeed to all of us who know the work United Study we have not failed to of Summer Schools. She has given note the great results which have come us this year a simple, yet profound through the spiritual efforts of our book for boys and girls which should .missionaries. Iow, for .the first time, have a far wider use than in small we are to spend a year in the study groups of juniors. If there is any and dh;covery of unlimited power re- possibility of introducing this study leased through prayer which is God's into our Sunday-schools we trust our method. H~ does not excuse us from leaders will find the way.. We mourn human effort. He appreciates every sometimes the decadence of youth. strong wise movement for building up Whose fault is it? Let us bring to His Kingdom but as He sees us losing our children today the old, old lessons our vision through the strenuous ef- that God has taught through all the fort we have had to make to secure ages. Let us teach them to pray and what seems to us necessary He calls show them the glory of this service us back to reconsider this, the might- through the lives of great men and iest factor, little used. Only as our women portrayed in the book "BRAVE powers are linked to His greatness ADVENTURERS. " The moral is in the can we succeed. story, not tagged on. The thread of conversation running through the Mrs. Montgomery has given us a book gives it unity. There will be an vision. In the first two chapters we interesting pamphlet, "Suggesti(}ns study the Biblical Practice and Teach- for Junior Leaders and Sunday ings. Then we are led out into mar- School Teachers," in which Mrs. velous illustrations of answered Cronk has gathered helps f,rom exprayers of our missionaries and our' perts in hand work and practical sugnew Christians in the Orient proving gestions, together with her own. We that "nothing lies beyond the reach hope this book will be taught in every of prayer except that tvhich lies out- one of our Schools of Missions. There side the will of God!. " is nothing to take its place. Make this a year of concentration on the Thousands of women who cannot Child. Here is the remedy for the join in the study of the book, might faults of 0111' age. Let us stop befind life changed by reading it quiet- wailing our times and begin to correct ly. Ve urge this year a great effort them with the aid of this book. on the part" of all Boards and leaders to introduce the book, not only among

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

There are some beautifUl illustra- enough for the amount of work and tions running through the book, not money we are putting into this maga- only halftone pictures, but clever pen zine, not nearly enough for the and ink l'Iketches preceding each chap- Boards_ Our special offer for the ter and giving the Key Note. yea!", Five Subscriptions for Five PRAYERS POR LITTLE CHILDREN, by Dollars, has been appreciated and we IJuey W. Peabody, is the title of our have as a result fifteen hundred new third book which is for very little peo- subscribers. There should be at least ple. Even a child of two or three fifteen thousand more to enable us to years can be tanght to pray and enjoy maintain the magazine. There is no prayer. What are we doing to bring magazine in the world doing exactly these little ones to the Saviour who the work of Everyland in world blessed children like themselves' In friendship, educating boys and girls this tiny book are prayers for many of all lands through stories and beau- occasions, ",Vhen I Am Afraid," tiful pictures to respect each other , 'When Father and Mother Are and really to love each other, none Away," "Wben I Am Sick," "When that presents home and foreign mis- I -Wake Up," ",Vhen I Go to Sleep," sions in the same way. The hope of "On My Birthday," "On Christmas the world lies in this work for boys Day, " sixteen in all. They have been and girls. What are you doing to used with one little four-year-old who help?

calls for them &gain and again. When We have stories promised by Jean asked whirh he loved best, he said" I Mackenzie, Margaret Applegarth, think the one 'When I Am Afraid' Ruth Mason Rice, Janet Gargon, Julia and the one' vVhen I Am Naughty.' " Deane and many other favorites.

I f we can teach young and old to Short stories and the "EXCHANGE"

come to Christ when they are afraid by Mrs_ Cronk and the "BooKsHop"

and when they have done wrong we by Mrs. Billings.

shall have done something to help this We are announcing, and trust that poor old world. There is a book plate this announcement will be made by with lines for name and age. The all our missionary magazines, which missionary prayers may help PrimarY have been so appreciative and helpful, Teachers. our introductory offer of six numbers Weare hoping soon to announce a for fifty cents, beginning with the book along the lines of World Peace. double number, July-August, out We have not the title but the book June' 15th, and extending through by several well known authors is in December. Here is an opportunity to the making. This will be a discus- find out what EveryZ(Jlnd is. Many sion book containing considerable ma- will follow with a SUbscription for the terial and should be used in open coming year. If we can have your forums in every Summer School as a aid in securing a great number of preparation for leaders for similar these trial subscriptions we will do the discussion groups in the community. rest. One public library takes twen- This will not be a pacifist book, nei- ty-six copies of Everyland annually ther will it be a political book, but for use in its reading rooms. How it will take up the whole question of about your public library, your Sun- the possibilities of substituting law day-school classes, boys and girls in for war in a Christian and reasonable your own home, among your relatives way, in God's way_ Further an- and in your foreign, home and city nouncements will be made as the book mission fields ~ The magazine is en- progresses_ dorsed by the Foreign Missions Con- Everylattd – THE MAGAZINE OF ference of North America and the VORLD FRIENDSHIP FOR GIRLS AND statement in the Bulletin of the recent BoYs.-Wc are rejoicing in new sub- lfissionary Convention is that the scribers but there are still not nearly "magazine has no rival an this side

of the water." We would go a little Order from M. H. Leavis, West Medford, farther than that, and are highly Mass., or your Woman's Board. complimented that there is an imitation of Everyland in Great Britain Those who wish the story of twent~-five years of United Study with the program tor the w'hich has taken the same name. ~;t~eO~J;ni'i;o~~~g!ntoW~.s~~gi~~Vl~a~e:ta~eJ~ ",Ve touch in Everyland on great ford, Mass. Miss Leavls will also 'send sample rerorms, on the needs or our country ('opies of Everyland to any who are Interested. as well as life in every country of the world, made attractive through stories FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S of boys and girls. It is good for young peoplt' from eight to seventeen BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS years. Mrs. Cronk's .Bxchange calls OfBcen in the older group, and they have petitioned that the age limit be extend- President-Mrs. E. IL Silverthorn, New ed from sixteen to seventeen. Many York City.

of onr readers are high school students Vice-President-Mrs. W. F. McDowell, and many are boys and girls in our Washington, D. C_ Junior departments. Vice-Presi,lent-Mrs. Ernest Evans, New Do not fail us on this one children's' York City. magazine for all the churches and for all the countries of the world. You Recorliing SecretaTy-Miss Vernon HaJJi- day, New York City_ have not completed your missionary task until you have aSflumed respon- Treasurer-Mrs. DeWitt Knox, New York sibility for Everyland_ It does not City.

involve any Board in expense, only Executive Secretary-Miss Ella D. Macslight effort and frequent notices, and Laurin, New York City.

a place on the literature table at all Chairmen of Standing ComD1ittees your meetings. Christiarl Literat"re for Women ana Chi!- Prayer ana Mi-ssWIl8, by Helen Barrett dren in Mission Fierds-Miss Alice M. Montgomery. Paper covers, 50 cents, Kyle, Boston, Mass. postpaid; cloth covers, 75 cents, postpaid. Cent"al Committee on the United Study of Brave Adventurers, by Katharine Scherer Foreign Missions-Mrs. Henry W. Pea- Cronk. Paper covers, 50 cents, postpaid; body, Boston, Mass. cloth covers, 75 cents, postpaid. Church m.d Mi-ssionary J?ederati<Hls-Miss Prayers for Little People, by Lucy W. Pea- Carrie M. Kerschner, Philadelphia, Pa. body. Price, 25 cents. Conferences and Schoors of Missions-Miss How to Use. A pamphlet containil)g pro- Mary Peacock, TOlTesdale, Pa. grams and suggestions for the Senior book, Prayer and Missions, by Helen Bar- Day of Prayer for MissiOM–Mrs. H. B. rett Montgomery. Price, 15 cents. Montgomery, Rochester, N. Y.

Suggestions fO!' Junior Leaders and Sunday- Fore'ign Students in America–M:iss Mabelle Rae McVeigh, New York City. Schaal Teachers, by Katharine Scherer Cronk. Price, 15 cents. Internationa.l Institutions on the Foreign Field-Miss Margaret Hodge, New York City.

Method., of Work-Mrs. L. J. P. Bishop, New York City.

Student Work-Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Engle- wood, N. J.

By·Laws–Mrs. H. R. Steele, Nashville, Tenn.

HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINL_N, 156 F'IFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK ABOUT OUR BOOKS twenty-one years, the last five of which have been under the regis of By EDITH H. ALLEN the Joint Committee on Home Mission Literature, composed of representa- From the report of the Committee on Study tives of the Missionary Education Courses of' the Council of Women for Home Movement and the Council of Women Missions of which Mrs. Allen has been chair- for Home Missions. n!an. as well A.B chairman of' the Joint Committee on Home Mission Lite-rature. We must take account of the impli- cations of growth; the need of flexi- And so we come to another turn in bility and power of response to the lengthening road of home mission service through the study books. It has been a widening way through

1925J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLE'l'INS

emerging new circumstances and de- fomia. Suggestions to leaders will be mands, so that the books at the time published. of p~blication may be capable of presentmg our most vital thinking and For Intermediated: our best realizations. J'he complexity 3. "HIGH ~DVEN;URE," by P,icril Hess, faced also holds the challenge of our day-a time not at ease with itself Managmg EdItor of the Woman., Pres", but everywhere seeking somethino' former worker among Slavic industrial more satisfying to the sense of the e: workers in AUll3rica and a member of sentials of a more abundant life. the Prague Survey group. Suggestions to leaders will be pnblished. 'rhe Committee believes that to Por Juniors: know. love an d choose twhehictrhuei~ the beautiful and the good, the 4. "BETTER AMERICAKS, NUMBF-B THREE J'

goal of all such efforts, is a social by Herbert Wright Gates, Secretary 'of t~e Department of Missionary Educaprocess enlisting the whole of society hon of the Congregational Education Society. TJIe third and last volume in and the whole of the individual. The "'l'he Better America Series: Junior Home Mission Courses." General Committee has sought to help meet theme of this volume; How home mis- ~ion agencies have helped in the makthis by giving the best obtainable mg of a better America. Since the books of the Better America series are ('onception-an ideal of righteousness intended for teachers, no separate "Suggestions for Le':lders" will be in human relations-and to secure for issued.

these through the books the full pres- Proposals for the future include sure of ChrisHan consciousness and planning a three-year cycle for little dedication. children of the primary grade in The educational trend also of our which. will occur no distinction, geo- times is in line with its inner wistful- graphIcal or other-wise, between for- ness of seeking a more satisfying eign and home missions, and indeed course than the ready acceptance of no mention of such titles, the thought things poured in or the status quo of heing to interest the child in his world whatever sort, and so we have the col- reaching ont from him through the lege students-the youth out in the home and the community to the dis- stream of life – and the children tant unknown places, to other children through their leaders asking that ma- who are also of the family of the terial suited to the quickening of their Heavenly Father, thus creating a conpowers at the place and age where ~ciousness of unity and oneness with they are, be available. In response the children of other opportunities to such compulsions the expanded and other lands that will, it aisndhospeervd~ bear fruit in Kingdom love program, with its varied material fo!'" ice. It is expected that the secretaries the needs of folk of differing abgeees~ apprehensions and approach. has responsible for both foreign and home offered to the constituency. The sales mission seryice may assist in arrang- of books during 1924 totaled 149.843. ing the details of such a cycle and at The books for 1925-26 are: as early a date as possible.

For Adults and Young People: Xow that the three-year cycle of 1. "PEASANT PIONEERS." A study book on junior home mission courses in the the Slavs in America, by Kenneth D. Miller of the Board of National Mis- Better America series has been com- sions of the Preshyterian Church in the U. S. A., and former director of the pleted, it has been decided to earn· Jan Hus House, New York City' this plan of curriculum building int~ anthor of The Czecho·Slovak.. in .A me/ iea: Snggestions to leadprs will b,' the intermediate grade and it is pro- published. posed to issue in the spring of 1926 2. "FROM OVER THE BORDER," a stndy book on the Mexicans in the United States the first volume of a new three-year by Vernon McCombs, superintendent of intermediate c~'cle. The plan i~ to the Latin Arn'lrican Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Cali· make the first yolume an historical study of the home mission enterprise in a form suitable for the use of boys and girls twelve to fourteen years old.

I t is strongly urged that leaders of Mrs. W .•f. Gruhlcr, Evangelical. .iunior groups continue their use of Mrs. C. E. Vickers, Friends. the Better America series of junior Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, Lutheran. Mrs. M. L. Copeland, Colored M. E.

courses, repeating the books with the Mrs. Mary L. Coleman, Free Methodist. younger children who have come up Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, M. E. into the junior classes and depart- Mrs. J. H. McCoy, M. E. So. ments. It is probable that no new Mrs. J. A. Macdonald, Presbyterian in Canada.

course book for juniors will be issued Mrs. W. C. Winsborough, Presby. in U. S. for several years. In the meantime it is planned to bring out some new Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, Presby. in U. S. A. books of stories for juniors to read on :Miss Grace Lindley, Protestant Episcopal. lIlrs. Tabor Knox, Reformed in Americ". Miss Alice E. Bell, United Brethren.

themes that are appropriate. Fuller Recording Secretary-Mrs. Edwin W. Lentz, announcements regarding these read- Reformed in U. S. ing books will be made later. Treasurer-Mrs. OITin R. .1 udd, Baptist. Perhaps it will not be amiss to re- Exemtiive Secretary – Miss Florence E.

Quinlan.

iterate as a motivating influence the Executive Supervisor, Migra,nts – Mis s whole-hearted conviction of the Committee that back of the turmoil and Laura H. Parker. .

A.88ista,nt Treasurer-1nss G. Evelyn Morse.

social restlessness of our times is a Members-at-Large very real desire for that which more Mrs. George W. Colema.n, Mrs. Wilbur P. deeply satisfies-for spiritual realities Thirkield, Mrs. John S. Allen.

and values-a craving for more of Committees and Chairmen Christian reality in our national institutions and the more abundant life Adm,ini8tra,tive~Mrs. John Ferguson. for the individual; the conviction also St"dy CouTse8 and Literat'ure-Miss E. Jes· that not only is our day restless, it is sie Ogg. Day of l'myer fo)" Missio!l.8-Mrs. S. S.

urgent-it cannot, will not wait to Hough. seize something of promise for the Schools of Miss;ons-}.frs. Philip M. Ross· fever of its needs. In view of this, the home mission literature, with its man. Chauta"qua-Mrs. .J ohn Ferguson. Women's Church and Missionary Federa.· immense reach and influence, must tions-Miss Carrie M. Kerschner. not fail of its utmost ministry, not only to those upon whom rests the Student Worlc-M'ss Elinor K. Purves. burdens of mature life and service Legislative Matters-Mrs. Samuel Semple. Farm and Cannery Migrants-Mrs. William B. Ollver.

today, but even more insistently must Committees with Home Missions it reach the youth of our land, saying to them on behalf of the Church and Council Home Missions, , ,We recognize you Joint A dminist"ati,'e–Mrs. John Ferguson as heirs of America and of the Alaska-Dr. L. O. Baird. Blind-Miss Irene Haislip.

Church's future. and as such would Chumh B11,i1(linf!~Mr. Joseph S. Wis.,. share with you what we know of your Citie., Ilnd Urban Iit'dustrial Relations-Dr. inheritance and would see your torch lighted by Him who is the Light of William P. Shriwr.

Financial anri Fiduciary Matters – Dr. Charles L. White.

Life and of nations." Hebreu·s-Dr. .Tohn S. Conning. Indian Missions–Dr. T,homas C. Moffett. COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Literature and PUblicity-Rev. Coe Hayne.

MISSIONS Migrant Gro"ps~Rev. Ralph S. Adams. Officers Mormonism-Dr. J<~dward Laird Mills. Negro Americans-Rev. Fred L. Brownlee.

Pre..iaent-Mrs. John Ferguson, United J)Jew Americmt8–Rev. Thomas Burgess.

Presbyterian. Orientals and Hawa,iians-Dr. George L.

Yic'e-President-at-Larqe-Mrs. F. W. W~l· Cady.

cox, Congregational. Recruiting-Miss Elinor K. Purves.

V;CC-PTIJsiilents- Spanish-Spea7,;ill'g-Mrs . •T. W. Dowwl.

Miss Nannie H. Burroughs, National Standa.rdization-Dr. Warren H. Wilson.

Bal,tist. TowiV and Country (including Mountaineer8) Mrs. Athelia M. Howsare, Christian. -Dr. Edmund deS. Brunner.

Miss Daisy June Trout. West IndieS-Rev. C. S. Detweiler.

FROM .MANY

INDIA cushion in the middle of the thorns. A girl had what seemed to be a stick The All-India Christian Conference stuck right through her cheeks and on each cheek realistic smearings of T HE eleventh session of the All- blood; but as I was returning home I India Christian Conference which found her washing off the gum and met in Bombay last December strong- blood marks and found that she had ly protested against the ordinance ingeniously fastened a stick on each passed in South Africa, depriving side of her face and by sucking in Indians of municipal franchise in her cheeks made it appear that one Natal. It welcomed the plan to hold stick was stuck through both cheeks. a unity c(}nference in Delhi for In- 1 spoke to her about the deception dians of differing religious beliefs; it and she said, 'We must do something also appro'led of the All-Parties Conference unitedly working for self- for our stomachs.' " government in India. . Resolutions were passed in: favor of prohibition New Attitude of SwaraJists of alcoholic liquors and protests were I T is reported from India, according made against the persecution of to the Continent, that much of the Christians by non-Christian relatives terrorism and turbulence which have and neighbors. The place of women been so prevalent in the land for sevin church councils was recognized, eral years has died down. The presand the need of educated, unselfish ent era of bettcr feeling, following Indian Christian leaders was empha- some drastic actions in October by the Government, including arrests of sized.

Hindu Sacred Festival scores of agitat(}rs, was ushered in during November by publication of a THE annual festival of the god Swarajist manifesto in The Indian Gurunathan in the town of .An- Review. This declaration, published tbiyur, South India, gave the workers over the signatures of l1ahatma of the Ceylon and India General Mis- Gandhi, C. R. Das and Pundit Moti- sion a great opportunity to preach lal Nehru, was in effect a definite the Gospel and to sell many Bible por- abandonment of the outstanding tions. One of tbem, Mr. Merriweather, policy of the Swarajists. It stated writes not only of this opportunity that while swaraj or home rule is tut also of some of the deceptions "the goal (}f all the parties in India,"

practised upon the people: "As merit the country is divided into different is acquired by the giving of alms, the groups which apparently have been town is besieged with beggars during working in contrary directions, the festival days. There are holy beggars result being an antagonism which has and crippled beggars, lazy beggars retarded progress toward swaraj. Ac- and dirty beggars, and all seated by cordingly, the leaders recommended the roadsides asking alms. The more that non-cooperation be suspended as a man torments himself, the holier he a national program. The exception seems to b<1 in the eyes of the pe(}ple, called for by the manifesto is that the and therefore the better able to add people continue to refuse to use cloth to the merit of one giving to him. made outside of India and make ef- One man is seen lying on a heap of forts to promote native hand spin- thorns; but when he went for his ning. Swaraj as a principle is widely food he forgot to take away the soft regarded as on the whole a helpful 397

IllOYClllcnt in India as traiuing for lislled bv Hey. John U. Lowrie. Dr. self-government where subservience VeIte re'views the outstanding events and dependence on others has been of the last three decades as the union the r1l1e for thousands of years. of Presbyterian churches in India into one church, known as the Presby- Christian Marriage Problems terian Church of India; the great re- vival in 1905 which began in the ASPECIAL committee reported at Khassia hills' in Assam and from the meeting of the Punjab Chris- there spread throughout India; and tian Council on a prohlem which has the adoption by the mission of the been stated as follows: "A certain "Saharanpur plan" by which the number of Indian girls are refraining work of the mission is transferred to from, or indefinitely delaying, mar- a board or committee on which the riage. While the number of such Indian Church and the mission have girls is small, it is growing to an ex- equal representation. A committee tent that merits the serious attention has been appointed by the missions of the Christian community. A few to draw up a program for the next Indian Christian girls are marrying ten years.-The Continent. outside the Christian community." MOllle:m1l and the Y. M. C. A. Among various causes for this state of affairs the committee pointed out FOR two years Mohammed's birththese: day has been celebrated in the city Y. M. C. A. of Bangalore by the Mos- Owing t~ a deficiency in the supply, there lem students of the Wesleyan Mission is a relatively greater demand for the serv- High School. The celebration took ices of young women of given qualifications place 0 n Sunday afternoon and than for those of young men of equal quali- caused considerable criticism because fil'ations. This results in the offer to young the Y. M. C. A. had permitted its WOlllell of comparatively higher pay. Mm'- auditorium to be used for this pur- riage~ therefore, sometimes represents to pose. The oppositiON was not due to the girl an actual financial sacrifice. a narrow or unfriendly attitude toward Mohammedans but to the fact 'rhe average girls' school is of a type that Moslems themselves would missuperior to the a.verage boys' Bchool, as ,'e- understand the concession as minigarcls teaching staff, contact between mizing the vital difference between teachers and pnpils, and general supervision Mohammed and Christ. -it is, in short, more efficient. It fOllows, therefore, that the girls receive more care- Work for Criminal Tribes ful training than the boys of the same social group. THE progress t~ward not only de- cent, but even Christian, living Ninety Years of Work in India which has been made in the Criminal Tribes Settlement is one of the most AT Ludhiana, India, in the Punjab striking stories told by the Marathi Mission, October 15, 1924, a serv- Mission of the American Board in ice was held in commemoration of the Bombay Presidency. Under the dininetieth anniversary not only of the rection of its Madura Mission in Punjab Mission, but of the whole South India, half a million people of foreign mission enterprise of the the Kallal' caste are SUbmitting them- Presbyterian Church U. S. A. Dr. H. selves to Christian guidance and in- C. Velte, veteran missionary to struction. By arrangement with the India, stationed at Saharanpur, in Government, which pays for the land, writing of the ninety years' work, buildings and most of the work, while points out that while the Syria Mis- the Board furnishes the missionary sion is older than the Punjab Mission, oversight and the training of the the work in Syria was begun by the teachers, seventy village schools have American Board. It was in 1834 that the Presbyterian Church assumed definite responsibility for the preaching of the Gospel to non-Christian peoples outside the 'Gnited States. The work at Ludhiana was estab-

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

been opened, by the Madura Mission; through the council sessions. The while fifty of the more promising third woman, Miss Harriet R. Macchildren have been placed in boarding Curdy of H waiyuen, was not able to schools. Churches are springing up attend. During the council meeting, on many sides, and a strong evan- however, it was felt that perhaps the gelistic work is under way. The Kal- action in coopting these women memlal's are the hereditary robber caste of bers had been too hasty and was not South India; hitherto they have con- entirely legal, as changes of this kind sidered it honorable to make their usually have to go down to the misliving by predatory ways. The ('m- sions and be voted upon during the phasis is placed upon agriculture and year. So not until the votes are the trades in order to inculcate hard counted next year will the women work and self-support, and the people delegates know whether or not they are responding with surprising alac- are full members of the China Counrity. At Hubli, in Bombay Presi- cil.-The Continent. dency, a criminal tribes settlement, which has been carried on since 1920 Value of "D. V. B. S." in China by the S. P. G., now has 2,300 people. Rev. C. M. Edwards writes: "There THE important work being done in are three children's homes at Hubli, certain places in China by the each managed by an Indian Christian Daily Vacation Bible Schools has ocand his wife, and no home contains casionally been reported in the Remore than fifteen children. These at- view. It has now been officially tend the Settlement day school, and announced that over 100,000 illiterate their home life is in a Christian at- boys and girls are enrolled at these mosphere. We hope and pray that schools in China, 40 per cent of them they may grow up to be leaders of being from bandit homes. These little their people. " Orientals not only crowd the schools but have shown their gratitude by CHINA con,tributing the equivalent of $175 United States money, that children in Women in China Council thei,r own and other lands may share their privileges. This unselfish offer- THE China Council, which is com- ing so touched the heart of a New posed of one representative each York business man that he sent in his from the North China, Central China, check to duplicate the gift. The work Kiangan, Hun an, South China, of the Association has a firm foothold Hainan and Yunnan Missions of the in China, as evidenced by the fact Presbyterian Church and two repre- that the natives themselves have paid sentatives from the big Shantung half the cost and 6,460 Chinese stu- Mission, meets at stated intervals to dents have volunteered as teachers. consider the problems which are con- 'fhere are now 2,072 such schools in tinually arising in the work of the China, held in mission chapels, mismissions. Heretofore the council rep- sion schools and even in Buddhist and resentatives have been men, but this Confucian temples. The reports of year it was decided to include ttree the Association show that among 60,- women. Miss Margaret Moninger 000,000 Chinese children for whom was elected from Hainan, and was there are no educational facilities, able to attend the council sessions be- the Vacation Bible Schools have done cause unsettled conditions in Hainan much to reduce illiteracy and improve since the death of Rev. George D. By- social conditions. ers have made it necessary to discontinue for the time much of the Evangelism in Prison mission work. Mrs. Margaret A. Frame, principal of the girls' high THREE Chinese evangelists from school at Tengchow, was the second the various chapels in Peking visit woman member, and she also sat the model penitentiary outside one of

the city gates every Saturday aftcr- Suspicion attached to a little group noon. The chaplain at the prison, of men who were found on the doorwhom the Chinese call "Teacher of step of a chapel. These people, when Morality," is a very earnest Chris- i.nterrogated, declared themselves to tian, a former army officer under be Christians, and the policemen were General Feng, the Christian generaL somewhat nonplused for a moment, When the evangelists come to the because they did not wish to get into prison the prisoners are gathered trouble for arresting Christians, who in their workshops to listen to the were usually supposed to be good peothirty-minute sermon. After the ple. But their native ingenuity came service the preachers are allowed quickly to their rescue, and, ordering to talk freely with individual pris- the suspects into the chapel, they reoners. There are .500 prisoners quested them to conduct a service. and seventy guards, all of whom are The result was so grotesque that the supplied with New Testaments by the yamen runners marched the whole Pocket Testament League. Many are group off to prison without further members of Bible classes and recently delay. seventy-six asked for baptism. That a man is confined in a prison in China Buddhist Nun. Baptized does not necessarily mean that he is a criminaL Many men in the model MISS E. K. SAUNDERS, C. M. S. penitentiary are there for political missionary in Canton, reports reasons, having in some way offended that early last year foul' Buddhist' the "powers that be" in China. nuns, one of whom was an abbess, Others are young men who have been were received into the women's school. led astray. But some of the most Canton. They had heard of Chrisdesperate characters serving a life tianity through the faithful preachsentence in the prison are among ing of a Bible woman working in the those who have been converted.-The country district in which their con- Continent. vent was situated; and when oppor- tunity presented itself these four Hallelujah a Password women came to the school, while three children, who were also being I T has been reported from China in trained as nuns, went to the C. M. S. World Dominion (London) that Victoria Home, Kowloon. Most of when at the end of October General the nuns had been in the convent Feng made himself master of Peking, since babyhood, and had known no a lady who wanted to enter the city other life. "The day they came to was stopped by the soldiers of the us," writes Miss Saunders, "will not "Christian Army." In her perplex- easily be forgotten. Dressed as men, ity a brilliant idea came to her; she their heads closely shaven, strict vegeshouted, "Hallelujah!" and the guard tarians – one wondered how long immediately stood to attention and let would be needed to change the habits her pass. "Those who know the Chi- of years. .'. . On November 23d we nese," comments the narrator, "will had the joy of seeing three of these agree that the story is probably quite women confess Christ's Name in baptrue. There is a serio-comic element tism before a crowded congregation in the Chinese make-up which is al- in our Chinese Church of Our together delightful, and possibly the Saviour." soldiers appreciated the humor of the situation. " Bible Students in Y. M. C. A.

A further illustration of this trait OUT of a total membership of 26,- in Chinese character may be found in 000 in the Y. M. C. A. 's of China, the following story: Some wrong- 17,000 are enrolled in about 1,000 doers were wanted by the Chinese Bible classes. In the City of Hanyamen runners in a certain district. chow there are 2,100 enrolled for

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 40'1

Bible study, and out of that number military of our city are importing 1,800 attended every session during opium to sell openly on our streets. the year. The ehurches received No one dares raise a voice in protest, 1,300 students from Y. M. C. A. Bible only the Christian Church under its classes for baptism last year. China's foreign protection, but even then the first Y. M. C. A. was formed in Tien- Christians fear persecution at the tsin in 1896, because in those days hands of soldiers. With a mountain that was the only Chinese city with of difficulty like this before us we modern schools. A debating society need to combine our Christian forces, was organized first among a g,roup of and do more than we have. Natustudents. Many of China's leading rally we look with eager eyes for the statesmen today first learned to speak day when our churches at home will in public in this little Y. M. C. A. vision the terrific world need of today The next move was to establish a and unite their forces to combat what Bible class consisting of eight or nine we can never overcome divided as we members. Out of that number the are into so many and often hostile first gave his whole time from 1900 camps." till 1910 to fighting scientifically the opium curse. No.2 became a famous JAPAN.KOREA engineer. Four of the others became the first chairmen of the National Christianity in Japanese Schools Committee and of the Associations in Tientsin, Hongkong and Shanghai TEN years ago nothing seemed resp ectively. more improbable than the opening of the Japanese government schools Cooperation in Szechwan to Christian influence. They were sedulously guarded against all reli- REV. ARCHIBALD G. ADAMS, gious teaching. Today the schools are of the American Baptist Mission openly and gladly accepting Chrisat Kia tin g, Szechwan Province, tian literature. Fourteen hundred of writes to the Christian Century of the them, aU above primary grade, with cooperative missionary work that is an aggregate enrolment of 400,000 being done in that far-inland city: students, are receiving and reading "Three missions, representing as with the full knowledge and consent many denominations and nationalities of their principals some 50,000 copies at work in this one city. have been a month of a Christian paper, the organized into a Christian (;Ouncil fOl: Myojo ("Day Star"), published by over two years, and have clone a h,t the Christian Literature Society of of work together. Besides union Japan. The demand for the papers is meetings once a month, with bi- steadily growing year by year. This monthly communion services to- society has found itself obliged, gether, we have monthly business from sheer lack of funds, to limit its meetings ancl our sub-organizations, efforts to the higher grade schools and like the pastoral and edncational com- some few primary schools who were mittees, have fortnightly meetings. fortunate enough to get on the list. Every year we conduct a union evan- Other appeals come in f.rom many of gelistic campaign. Jail visitation is the more than 25,000 primary schools, done together, evangelistic work dur- but are met with the dishearteningreing heathen festivals is conducted in ply, "impossible." To meet this diffiunison, :fire and famine relief by QO- culty a committee, headed by Bishop operation, publishing sheet tracts is a Tucker of Kyoto, decided to see that union task, and now we are together every primary school in the country inaugurating a campaign against the had at least one chance to read and planting, selling and smoking of consider Christ's message to the opium, which has of late made seri()Us world. This committee has offered to inroads. To line their pockets the send a few copies of the Day St(#" each month to every principal who 5

wishes to read them himself, or to heads of families receive the frandistribute them to his staff. The com- chise. mittee has now completed the first circularization of Japan's 25,000 pri- Gospels for Tokyo Schools mary schools and more than 1,800 applications for the paper have been THE remarkable opportunity that received-an. average of 150 schools came to the National Sundaya month! Clearly a great oppor- school Association of Japan to give tunity is offered and yet the treasury Christian teaching in the public is quite empty. In each of the 25,000 schools of Tokyo was described in the schools is a staff of educated men and REVIEW for May, 1924. Already one women teachers who will mould the hundred schools are supplied with in- (]haracters of the rising generation. structors but they cannot go oftener They can teach only what they know, than once a month. Money to supand the great majority know little of port more secretaries would enable God, and Christianity is a mere hear- more schools to be reached and more say to them. To send the paper to frequently than once a month. Rethese 1,800 schools costs more than cently 12,000 copies of nicely illus- Y90 ($45) per month. The only re- trated Gospels and Acts printed in sources are the regular contributions Japanese were contributed by a of friends who sympathize with this friend through the London Scripture form of mis~ionary endeavor. Gift Mission for distribution among the students in the public schools of Make your check payable to the Tokyo. These were given to the rep- Rev. J. J. Chapman, Treasurer, resentative of the 'Vorld's Sunday- Karasumaru D 0 r i, Shimotachiuri, s c h 0 0 1 Association, H 0 rae e E. Kyoto, Japan. Coleman, the Educational Secretary in Japan, who recently returned to Manhood Suffrage for Japan Japan after having completed his furlough. BOTH Houses of the Japanese Diet passed on March 29 the Universal Memorial to Dr. Hepburn Manhood Suffrage bill by large majorities after heated debates and after AT A meeting of presbytery in a compromise had been reached by Japan in the spring of 1924, the joint committees of both Houses as to late Dr. Uemura told of a man in amendments, thus averting a Cabinet Yok~hama, a classmate of his, whom crisis which had been impending. Dr. Hepburn had befriended and had recommended to a foreign business Both Houses took a standing vote. firm. The young Japanese embezzled In the Upper House there were only and was put in prison. Dr. Hepburn three dissenting votes, but in the helped and trusted him after he was Lower House the Seiyuhonto Party, released, and later he became a in a block, opposed the bill. The suf- wealthy man. The Shiloh Church in frage bill, as passed by the Diet in Yokohama, the first Presbyterian what will be recorded in Japanese church in Japan, which was burned history as an epoch-making session, after the earthquake, is being rebuilt extends the f,ranchise to about 14,- at a cost of $125,000, and $75,000 of 000,000 voters, whereas scarcely more the amount has been given by this than 3,000,000 persons have cast their same man as a memorial to Dr. Hepballots in any previous election in burn. •Japan. As finally adopted, the bill grants the franchise to all male sub- A Missionary Hortienlturist jects of 30 years of age and above, excepting persons who have been con- THE Board of Foreign Missions of victed of crime or are dependent the Presbyterian Church in the for support upon private or public U. S. A. sent D. N. Lutz to Korea in charity. In the case of peers, the 1921 to teach agriculture in connec-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tion with the Pyengyang College and fields. We confidently expect that Academy. Since his arrival he has this experiment will serve as a wholegiven his time to language study and some ineentive to the other missions, to the study of agricultural conditions. so that eventually we shall have One of the first things to attract his group graded lessons extending horticultural eye was the apple or- throughout the Islands." chards in northern Korea. Twentyfive years ago Dr. Swallen began to Two Missionary Heroines plant apple trees in Pyengyang. Soon the bare hills of the mission compound K USIAE has been for more than became a garden in early spring, and seventy years a famous name in a still more beauteous sight in the records of the efforts made by the autumn. The Koreans were not long American Board to win the South in following our example, especially Sea Islands for Christ. The Misses the church officers. Now scattered Baldwin remain in charge, under the over the province are hundreds of "Woman's Board, though it has been orchards giving much promise for the ,Japanese territory since the war. future. But within late years a dis- They run a boarding school of sixtyease similar to black-rot has threat- five boys and girls, the highest school ened to wipe out these orchards. Mr. in Micronesia, a little coral stone Lutz has given much time to the church, and several chapels. Three study of this disease which be believes quarters of the Kusaiens are Chriscan be controlled. By request he went tians. These two educated, cultured to the country in February and gave womt'n have worked there fourteen practical instruction for four days on years since their last furlough. One the care of trees, and other subjects, sister built the cement reservoir and to fifty farmers. This extension work, a typhoon house for the protection of so valued by the Christian farmers, the school. They have translated and bids fair to become the most pressing printed Scriptures, hymns, and school and possibly the most important part books with type enough to print only of Mr. Lutz's work. one page at a time. They have never taken a dollar of salary, and have ISLANDS OF THE SEA even paid many of the expenses of the work themselves. Their spirit in Filipino Graded S. S. Lessons their work is shown in the following quotation: F OR the first time in the history of Sunday-school work in the Philip- W'hoever comes here must not be simply pine Islands, group g;raded lessons a teacher. They must be those who love have been printed in the Tagalog Christ and their work for Him so much tha.t dialect. Rev. A. L. Ryan, representa- they are not oppressed by the isolation. We tive of the World's Sunday School never think of it for we love the people Association and also General Secre- and have so many things that we have to tary of the Philippine Islands Sun- do that there is no time left to be lonely. day School Union, in sending to headquarters copies of the lessons for Hawaiian Prohibition Debate the first six months of 1925, wrote: "This is a small beginning, but we EIGHT students, representing hope that it is an omen of better and eight races in Hawaii, recently larger things to follow. The special competed in an oratorical contest on children's lessons on the group the subject of Prohibition, which atgraded plan are already meeting with tracted wide attention and interest. a very favorable response from both The first prize, $100, was won by missionaries and Filipino workers. Francis Sato, a Japanese, whose sub- These two J oumals in Tagalog and ject was, "Why the Prohibition Law Ilocano are used in the Methodist, Will Stand." To Kim Fau Chong, a Presbyterian and United Brethren Chinese, was awarded the second prize of $50 given by the W. C. T. U. for an oration entitled "World-Wide

Prohibition. " The third prize was prevented as .far as possible, that comwon by Dorothy Anderson, who spoke bined action of the states should dis- on "Prohibition's Challenge to Amer- courage hasty marriages across the icans. " It consisted of $25 given by state border, that the fee system of the service men through the army and marriage licenses should be abolished navy Y. M. C. A. The contest re- and licenses issued by salaried officeived wide publicity in the news- cials, that better requirements should papers, and the Star-Bulletin com- be made in proof of age and greater mented : "As always, this contest care exercised in the scrutiny of affivividly illustrates the poly-racial citi- davits, and-a very important prozenship of Hawaii and the brightest vision-that there should be a promise o·f Hawaii's youth. Looking harmonizing of the different state at the names of the speakers one sees laws in which a minimum age is rerepresentatives of Anglo-Saxon, Por- quired. "The minimum marriageable tuguese, Hawaiian, Japanese and age, " says the report, "should not be Chinese blood. All of them are stu- lower than the minimum working age, dents at territorial high schools or and the compulsory school attendance academies. One question asked by age should fit into both these others. " almost every tourist is, 'Do you think that the young Orientals here can be Interdenominational Conference made into good American citizens ~' The answer ,is clear to anyone who at- THE third annual conference of the tended the oratorical contest." Interdenominational Foreign Mis- sion Association of North America is NORTH AMERICA to be held from ,Jnly 215th to August 10th, inclusive, at Stony Brook, Long C.hild Marriages in ADlerica Island, New York. Further informa- tion may be had from Rev. Joseph B. T HAT there are now in the United Davis, 113 Fulton Street, New York. States close to 700,000 persons who This Association, of which Dr. Henry were married when they were under W. Frost is president, includes foursixteen years of age or were married teen independent, evangelical misto children under sixteen, is the ap- sions, working in Africa, South palling fact brought out by recent in- America, Central America, China, vestigations made under the direction India and Ceylon, and Japan. Their of the Russell Sage Foundation. The total annual incomes were approxi- Foundation has just completed a mately $1,500,000 last year. They study of the whole problem of child support over 1,700 missionaries who marriages which extended into 90 are working among about 43,000,000 cities and towns, and reports are now non-Christians. In a large number being issued which discuss the details of these fields, pioneer work is carried of the problem and present construc- on among peoples unreached by other tive proposals for remedying the evangelical agencies. situation. According to these reports the worst conditions exist in small Student Y. M. C. A. Declaration towns and ;rural districts. THE following statement of the First among the remedies proposed purpose of the Student Associaby the Foundation's report are the tions, which was adopted at the Inpassing and enforcement of a mini- ternational Convention of 1922, is the mum marriageable age law. The re- basis on which over 700 StUdent Asport says that this should not be less sociations are carrying on their work. than sixteen, whereas in many states Membership in a College Association it is still at twelve. Other proposals shall be limited to those who declare are that five days' notice should be themselves to be in sympathy with .required of intention to marry-a re- this statement of purpose, and willing quirement now made in eight states~ to make it their personal program of that the exploitation and commercial- allegiance and service. ization of marriages should be

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

1. To lead students to faith in God Interracial Student Groups A through Jesus Christ. 2. To lead them into membership and N INTERESTING feature of the service in the Christian Church. Interracial Movement in the 3. To promote their growth in Christian South has been the organization of Faith and Cha.raeter, especially through the interracial student gcroups in a num- study of the Bible and Prayer. ber of college centecrs, by which white 4.T'o influence them to devote themselves and colored students are brought toin united effort with all Christians to mak- gether at regular intervals for the ing the will of Christ efl'eetive in human exchange of views and the promotion society, and to extending the Kingdom of of understanding. The results have God throughout the world.

been gratifying in every case. Mis- ANAn Information Service apprehensions have been cleared up, INFORMATION service for knowledge has taken the place of foreigners has been established at rumor and preconception, and con- 119 West Forty-first Street, New fidence and goodwill have supplanted York, to! "interpret America to the suspicion and prejudice. The followimmigrant to America." This serv- ing story shows how the plan works: ice cooperates with clubs, libraries, At an early meeting this year of the sO<Jial settlements, churches, societies Atlanta group, made up of students and other agencies by supplying them f.rom three white and three colored (at ten dollars a year) with bulletins colleges, the question of higher eduon la,ws affecting aliens, American cation for Negroes was raised. One customs and with other helpful in- white student very frankly said that formation. A monthly "Interpreter" he did not believe in it; he thought is also published, containing articles it unnecessary and undesirable. He and stories relating to the foreign- was asked to bring in at the succeedborn and an "Editorial Digest" of ing meeting a paper in support of his articles from the foreign language view, while a colored student was press in America. Among the bul- asked to prepare a pap& on the other letins published are those dealing side. With much interest the group with immigration bills, the quotas, looked forward to the expected denaturalization, .requirements for im- bate. At the next meeting of the commigrants, schools for immigrant stu- mittee, the white student was called dents, Easter, Thanksgiving and upon for his paper. He replied, "I Christmas customs, etc. These papers haven't any. When I began to look are a great help in promoting into the subject, I found I was Wholly friendly understanding between mistaken. My views are completely Americans and their foreign-born changed."

brothers and sisters.

Jewish-ChristiaD Communion T C New York Lutheran Unity HRISTIANS of all denominations HE New York ministerium, the were invited by the Hebrew New York synod, and the evan- Christian Alliance of Chicago to en- gelical synod of New York and New joy a unique communion service in England, the three bodies in which the Auditorium of the Moody Bible the various Lutheran churches of the Jnstitute on "Holy Thursday," April state of New York are' gathered, 9, 1925, at 7: 45 P. M. Rev. Solomon have agreed upon a tentative consti- Birnbaum, president of the Chicago tion for a merger. The constitution branch of the Hebrew Christian Alliis to be sent to the pastors of the 365 ance and director of the Jewish Mis- Lutheran churches that are members sions course at the Moody Bible of the three present bodies. After a Institute was to preside, and ad- period of study it will be voted on. dresses were to be delivered by Rev.

If adopted, the merger will be com- Max L Reich, the Alliance president, pleted. and Rev. James M. Gray, D.D., presi-

dent of the Institute. The Institute ing it. According to Rev. W. A. choir furnished special music and Squires, director of ,""1eek-day Re- Hebrew and Gentile Christians to- ligious Instruction of the Presbygether surrounded a communion terian Board of Christian Education, table. from 85 to 100 per cent of public school pupils are enrolled in week-day Buddhists in Salt Lake City religious schools when permission is given to have them during public F rYE thousand Japanese in the school hours. If the religious schools intermountain dist,rict of Idaho, must be held after the other school Wyoming, Nevada and Utah, find has been dismissed, the attendance is their rallying place in Salt Lake much smaller. Catholics, Jews and City. This, the center of Mormon Protestants in most communities unite domination, is also the home of a mag- in giving this extra religious instrucnificent Buddhist temple, and is the tion. center for Buddhist activity for the four states. Rev. K. Tajima, Presby- Training Indian Leaders terian missionary, traveled a total of 1,500 miles last year by automobile, THE Tucson I n d ian Training train, horseback and by foot. In a School, conducted by the Presbyvillage 10,000 feet above sea level in terian Board of National Missions at an isolated district he found a Sun- Escuela, Arizona, has an enrollment day-school .pupil who sang lustily, this year of eighty-four girls and "Oh, how I love Buddha, 011, how I seventy-eight boys. "Our normal love Buddha, because he first loved capacity," writes :Mr. Walker, "is me." A Japanese Buddhist said, seventy-five boys and seventy-five "The children of the intermountain girls. So we are overcrowded. But states will be Christians if the Chris- it is hard to turn boys and girls away tian Church wants them." Even when they come begging to be re- Buddhist parents want their children ceived, and their rejection means that in Christian Sunday-schools.-The they are denied all opportunity for Continent. self-improvement. One feels Eke an executioner when he turns down such Week.Day Religions Education pleas, but· this has been necessary in more than a score of cases this year. " E FFORTS are being made in seven He continues: "The impact which states by all denominations to this school has made upon these Inmake it possible for public school au- dians was gloriously demonstrated in thorities to dismiss classes so that a four-day camp meeting which I atpupils whose parents wish it may re- tended. I have never heard such good ceive religious instruction in the singing, such prompt and numerous church of their choice during school responses in testimonies of Christian hours. This plan of week-day church experience . . . . .. The mental capacschools is in operation in twenty-three ity of the Indians there ,vas. best states on public school time. In cer- shown by the Indian interpreters. tain other states, however, legal au- They would listen to a sermon given thorities have declared that school in English and after a thirty-minute boards and officials do not have au- sermon had been finished they would thority to dismiss pupils for such in- give it in Indian hardly omitting a struction. Bills therefore have been single detail." presented in the legislatures of Pennsylvania, California, Washington, Chinese Lose Faith Here Idaho, North Dakota, Indiana and Oklahoma, seeking to remedy this THE importance of winning for situation and to permit such use of Christ the Ori,mtal students who public school time if the denomina- are in this country has peen emphations in the communities unite in ask- sized recently in the REVIEW. A new

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

view of the question, to the effect that tricts almost untouched by Spanish Chinese Christian students lose their civilization or the Roman Catholic faith while in the United States, is religion. In one section he counted given in a widely quoted dispatch to tribes speaking five distinct dialects the Boston Transcript from a corres- and fe,w of these people could under- pondent in Peking, China. He quotes stand Spanish. In another dist,rict Y. M. C. A. secretaries and church were a good many villages, inhabited workers in that capital as so discour- solely by the descendants of African aged on account of the effect of Amer- slaves, and most of these were "as ican church life on Chinese studying black as any Negroes who ever picked in this country that "they are con- cotton on a Southern plantation."

sidering the desirability of working at home rather than abroad during Work for Mexican Cavelllen R the years immediately ahead." It is EV. E. B. VARGAS, presiding elder of the Chihuahua District, reported as the consensus of opinion among missionaries in Peking "that Mexico, under the M. E. Church far more students go to the United South, writes: "For some time the States as Christians and return non- District of Chihuahua has been feel- Christians than leave China non- ing keenly the need of opening work Christian and return Christian." A among the Indians. They number graduate of Hartford Theological something like from thirty to forty Seminary, Mr. C. S. Chang, at pres- thousand and live just like the wild ent working in Peking, is quoted as men of centuries ago. Due to the saying that it would be difficult for shortage of money in the Mission him to name ten young returned stu- Board, we were not able to start the dents in the Peking district who are work last yeacr after the Conference taking active part in Chinese Chris- adjourned at Saltillo, as it was neces- tian enterprises. sary to employ two workers instead of one. But we knew that the Lord was LATIN AMERICA able to help, and so we prayed ear- Touring in Southern Mexico nestly that he would open the way, and during our district conference in A T THE annual meeting of the Chihuahua, we met to pray over the Mexico Mission of the Southern matter, and the workers determined Presbyterian Church, Rev. Mr. Wil- to open the field of their own account. liamson told of riding many days on 'Ve immediately secured a Mexican horseback through his territory, a Christian lady to start a small school large part of the state of Guerrero. in the mountains and to visit the caves On one trip with an agent of the where the Indians live, as preliminary American Bible Society, the supply of work which will be carried on until Bibles, tracts and Scriptucre portions we are able to intensify this mission. was exhausted long before they ary activity." reached all of the villages they had planned to visit. Nearly everywhere Brazilian Sunday-Schools they were warmly received. In many places seed sown many years ago was I N Brazil, the Sunday-school is for bearing fruit, though in some in- the whole Church, men, women, stances sadly in need of watering. young people and children, and it is One congregatioIli had not been vis- more and more coming to be consid- ited in more than twenty years. At ered as the Church engaged in the another place a man eagerly procured study of God 's Word. It is also being a copy of the New Testament and increasingly looked upon as the said, "This is the book my father told Church's greatest agency for evan- me about and wanted for many years, gelizing the whole country. Herbert but died without being able to find." S. Harris of the World's Sunday Mr. Williamson passed through dis- S~hool Association recently said: "I

attended in Sao Paulo, the inaugura- shown by certain Indian tribes, goes tion of the ninth branch Sunday- on to describe this strange state of school opened by one of the leading affairs: "In other parts of Central city churches. In a small town in the America there are other Indian state of Minis Geraes, country-seat of tribes, less hostile perhaps, but a large district, the only church exist- equally pagan in their belief and outing there has a definite policy of evan- look. Even among the 'Christian' gelizing the entire district through the Indians the greatest confusion pre- Sunday-school. It has eight branch vails. Th'e worship of the sun goes schools scattered over leagues of ter- hand in hand with an external obritory, to which the young men helpers servance of Roman Catholic cerego out on Sund~y mornings, usually monies. A traveler actually saw, in on horseback, each one riding from a Guatemala town, an impromptu one to several hours a Sunday to care altar erected on the very steps of the for this important work. We are Roman Catholic church, where a seeking to feature and promote this pagan Indian priest was burning intype of work wherever possible, but cense to the sun. The worshipers find in Brazil as everywhere, that the went on into the church when their great need is the preparation of more sun-worship was over and paid their and better trained teachers." homage to the saints within."

The Bible in. Costa Rica EUROPE M RS. H. S. STRACHAN writes Spanish Protestants Unite from San Jose, Costa Rica: "The students in their vacation evan- AN INTERNA.TIONAlj Spanish gelistic work have been richly blessed Evangelization committee has of God. In one place where two of been formed in London, consisting of them were selling Bibles and talking representatives of the seventeen Protto a group of people the prlf'st came estant missions now carrying on work along and entered into an aqul1l.?nt in Spain. These missions are prowith them. They were able to allSWi'1' jected from England, Scotland, Irehim so wisely, ,refuting his arguments land, France, Hollaud, Germany, from the Word, that he finally re- Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Switzermembered he had an engagement, and land and the United States. Through left rather hurriedly. The feeling of the new committee they hope to cothose present was all in favor of ibe operate in support of the Federation two evangelicos with their books, but of Evangelical Churches in Spain. the immediate outcome was that a "In a country where evangelical teacher who heard the discussion rode work is so small," says the Christian after the boys to get a Bible f.rom Cenhtry, "every m 0 v e, however them and got the only one they had slight, toward an amalgamation of the left. She is now in San Jose and pro- Protestant forces must be hailed with fesses to be deeply interested in read- delight. It is said that churches of ing the Bible. She is one of a group Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Anglican, of rather remarkable women who are Lutheran and American Methodist the intellectual leaders here in the antecedents are included in the new capital. God has given us many links body." with others of that group and we have always felt it was for a special pur- The McAll Mission at Nice pose. " THIS long-established evangelical Worship Both Sun and Saints agency in France is represented at Nice by Pasteur Malan, who writes: ALATIN – AMERICAN Christian, "We have had many encouragements writiug in the Life of Faith of in all branches of the work; a second the hostility to missionary effort meeting on Sunday evening has been begun. Our audiences are very cos-

NEWS FROM M-","NY LANDS

mop?litan, including French, Italians, land help in the undertaking with faithful prayer. " Brltlsh, Dutch, Danes, Norwegians, Poland's Y. M. C. A. Swedes, Poles and Russians. Many THE formal transfer of the Y. M. are only on the wing, but we trust C. A. in Poland from American to that not a few take away with them Polish administration, which took place rceently in the Warsaw Y. M. precious seeds of truth that will C. A. building, was the occasion for a memorable ceremony, attended by the mature even to eternal life. Whether President of Poland and many other of its notable citizens. Paul Super, in the meetings for mothers and girls, National Secretary for Poland, says: "After the Great War the American the schools, the evening Bible classes Y. M. C. A. conducted work for the Polish Army at nearly a hundred or general meetings, always one feels points, employing in this work fifty- two American secretaries and expendthe same spirit of brotherhood. I do ing $1,700,000. All this war work has, of course, been diflcontinued and not know Choonwfeirtenisceelissewthheere~rdbeurt at the enterprise now is on a civilian Nice the of basis officered and directed by Poles. The name of the Association in Poland the day, everywhere and among all is, in common parlance, 'Polska Y. M. C. A.' and more formally 'Zwiaclasses, among working men and zek Mlodziezy Chrzescijanskiej.' It begins its new status with some 7,500 idlers. Here, the cooperation of the members in Heventeen cities and many thousands of friends in government, pastors of Nice is assured to us; in university, civil and military circles. Seven American secretaries remain in the hall of La Missionaire Populaire Poland as technical advisors and in- structors in the work of the Associathey all meet fraternally, which is a tion, loaned as an expression of the cooperation of the American Y. M. good thing in itself and which pro- C. A. with the Polish movement."

cures for us a splendid variety of Czech Clerical COlnpromise speakers. " , SOME of the religious and political problems with which Czecho- Swedish Royal Proclamation Slovakia is struggling were described in the March REVIEW. The situation F OR the first time since the kings was considerably complicated by a of Sweden began to issue their an- recent "pastoral letter" issued by nual thanksgiving messages, three Slovak bishops. This forbade Roman hundred and eighty-one years ago, Catholics from joining Socialist and the proclamation of King Gustaf is other clubs, which were called" antibeing widely circulated throughout religious." Inasmuch as the Socialists the entire civilized world. The cause comprise the largest political party in is that this year the royal message is the country, bnt have admitted cle,ridevoted to the Universal Christian cals into the present coalition govern- Conference on Life and Work in ment, it looked for a time as though Stockholm next August. The history the action of the bishops would force of this annual message dates back to the end of the coalition, and a strug- 1544, 'when the King of Sweden is- gle for control of the government on s~ed, for the first time, a proclama- a straight clericalism issue. The clertlOn to the nation fixing special ~undays for thanksgiving and pen- Itence. The enUre document is read on New Year's day from all pulpits of the Kingdom. This year's proclamation, after naming four Sundays for special observance, continues: "With the object that the Spirit of Christ should reIgn more fully in the hearts of men and ~n the lives of peoples, chosen representahves from the greater part of Christendom will gather in Stockholm after profound preparations during several'years, for the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Work, in August, 1925 if so be God '8 will. The Lord make His face shine upon the meeting so that the way may be dIscerned and the will strengthened with one accord to walk in the way of love. May the Church and congregation of Christ in onr

icals, to restore peace, now agree to a South African Campaign lessening of the number of Roman EARLY in February there began Catholic holidays and admit the right in Bloemfontein a united misof the Government to prosecute such sionary campaign for South Africa. priests as may attempt to, enfGrce the The itinerary as arranged was to bishops' pastoral. The Government, carry the campaign into most o,f the on the other hand, agrees not to, prGse- larger towns in the four provinces of cute the bishops for having published the union, during the months of Febthe letter, since those ecclesiastics ruary, March, April, May and June. make public a statement that they In July it will pass into, Rhodesia. had no, disloyal intentions in so, dGing. "If this tremendous opportunity be taken advantage of to the full," says AFRICA the South African Outlook, "these Bureau of African Languages six months may co,me to be looked back upo,n as the beginning of a new AT THE January meeting of the era in our land." All the principal International Missionary Coun- churches are taking part in the cam· cil, J. H. Oldham presented a minute paign, which announces as i~s twofold adopted December 5, 1924, by the aim: "First, that every Christian in Standing Committee of the Confer- South Africa should have a new ence of Missionarv Societies in Great vision of his 0,1' her vocation which is Britain and Ireland, transmitting to surely first and foremost to be a witthe Council the following resolution ness by life and work and word to the adopted by a meeting of representa- Lord Jesus Christ, and second that tives o,f so,cieties working in Africa each may receive a renewed will, and which had been held in London tlJ indnement of the Spirit, to fulfill this consider the possibility of forming splendid obligation and trust." a Bureau o,f Airican Languages and Literature in London. The leaders of the campaign are stressing the Christian aspects of the This meeting is of opinion that the prob- ;race problem. They say: lems arising from the multiplicity of Af· rican Languages demand the attention of There is need that this Obligation be the Missionary Societies working there. brought home to all of us in a new way- We desire, in view of the many interests to our young children in their attitude involved in the situation to suggest con- towards their native nurses, to our school sideration of the formation of an African boys and s,rhoo girls in their spirit and man- Language and Literature Bureau – effi- ner of speaking of, and to, the other raee, ciently staffed and with an office in London to mistresses towards their servants in the –in which. Governments, Missionary Soci- hon1e, to farm;ers, store keepers, merchants, eties, Scientific Societies, Literature Soci· manufactnrers, toward their native em· eties, Chambers of Commerce and others ployes. We cannot be loyal to Christ unless might cooperate. we accept, not the world's', nor the average We commend the matter to the attention South African's, but His, standard.

of the Societies and suggest that the secre- taries consult with the Mission Houses as to Luella Christians Bnild Church the possibility of financial support for sueh proposals. ANEW evangelistic administration building has been completed dur- And we request that this resolution be ing the past year by the So,uthern communicated to the officers of -the Inter· national Missiona,ry Council with a view to Presbyterian Mission at Luebo, in the raising the matter with the American and Continental Societies working in Africa. Belgian Congo. This contains offices fo,r business purposes, a room for the It was agreed to, receive this resolu- local session and an assembly ro,om tion with sympathy and interest and fo,r evangelistic meetings. A new to autho,rize the officers to explore the church building has also been erected, possibilities of organizing such a a handsome brick st,ructure, which bureau and to confer with the Mission the natives call a "temple." Mr.

B,oards co,ncerned and with other in- Crane says of this building, "the con- terested bodies. struction of Solomon's temple was at-

NEWS ]'HOM MANY LANDS

tended by scarcely less enthusiasm the white men, and when you do not than the construction of this building. listen to what we bring you from It seats about seven hundred people. Jesus Christ l' Thus he drove the The whole enterprise was initiated message home." and financed by the natives, not one cent of foreign money having been Fa.ith Cure in Madaga.scar given for its construction." The total THE National Geographic Society contributions of the LUE'bo Church has issued from its headquarters for the year was about 31,500 francs, in Washington a bulletin on the subequal to more than $3,000 of our ject of Madagascar, which it says, is money. In addition to this about ,; the scene of one of the most success- 1,000 francs has been subscribed for ful mIssIonary activities in the the erection of another church on the world." "There are about 3,500,000 station compound. Luebo station has inhabitants in Madagascar," says the suffered even more than the other sta- bulletin "and fully 500,000 – one tions from the exodus of laborers to seventh'of the entire population-are the railway labor camps and will suf- estimated to be at least nominal Chrisfer in the future from the large in-. tians. The remaining 3,000,000 crease in the wages that wm have to Malagasies constitute a rich field for be paid to native laborers on account further Christian work, for many of of this railroad competition. them are intelligent and nearly all are A Zulu Sermon peaceful. But among the less intelli- gent natives there is a vast amount of REV. F. B. BRIDGMAN, of the superstition and a complex welter of American Board, says that many pagan practices. Most of the pagans of his Zulu helpers are "born preach- among the Malagasies believe in a ers. " and tells the following incident Supreme Being, but with the adcli- to illustrate the statement: "One day tional idea. that His contact with the I went with an evangelist, Zakeu, to world is through the countless ances- conduct a service. There was a noisy tors of the race. SOUle tribes have war dance going on near by, and it adopted fatalism from Arab sources.

was' up to' Zakeu to catch the atten- Some pray to the sun and moon and tion of the crowd. How would you stars. One pagan sect abominates preach the Gospel under such circum- medicine and witch doctors. Its fol- stances 7 Zakeu said: 'Men, I as I lowers believe that disease springs came in yonder gate I saw a baboon, from seeds sowed like tares in a field a pet belonging to the compound man- by devils, and that faith alone will ager. I walked up and said, "Good cure. Another interesting ten e t morning, Mr. Baboon." The baboon among these people is that those who sat up and appeared to say, "Good do not pray and work will suffer morning, sir." I threw a stone, and famine; and as a result the followers the baboon threw a stone. I walked of the sect are among the best workers hack and forth, and the baboon walked and constitute one of the most pros- back and forth. I made a grimace, perous groups of the islanders."

and the baboon made a grimace. I scratched my head, and the baboon Nationa.lism in Mosle:m Pa.rley I scratched his head. Then I said, T IS announced from Cairo that the All-Islam conference which "Mr. Baboon, you are a man! You can do anything I can do! " You are was to bave been held in that city in angry when the white men call you April to settle the question of the baboons; and yet are you not living Caliphate has been postponed for the life of baboons when you are not twelve months. The postponement is recognizing what God has put in you regarded as equivalent to abandon- that is divine, and when you do not ment of the project. Even Egyptian take what God has sent you through politicians are now busy showing how

indifferent they are to the proposed process of enlargement and adaptameeting, although it was called, with tion ; the beginnings of a microbiothe probable idea of settling King logical and bio-chemical laboratory Fuad in the vacant office. The whole and some lecture rooms. The teachsituation serves to, show that the pre- ing activity at present is confined to vailing spirit of nationalism is being three professors, lecturing six hours felt as much within Islam as in other a week. Lectures are given free in parts of the world, and that the bonds the late afternoon, and the students, of that faith are not strong enough to about 100, are drawn in the main bring men together in the face of from the school teacher class. The their nationalistic suspicions of one subjects taught are Palestinian Toanother.-The Christian Century. pography; an introduction to the Talmud, and Biblical versions and THE NEAR EAST elementary Greek."

Artnenian Prays for Turks Bahai Preacher Baptized WHILE Rev. W. P. Hancock was BISHOP LINTON, of Persia, in Basrah, en route to his station writes that when he was preachat Hamadan, he saw two Turks bap- ing in Yezd at Whitsuntide, a Bahai tized, and ,received out of Islam into preacher who was present was much the Christian Church on confession of impressed, and went home and read their faith. The most impressive part the gospels. "One day," says the of the service was when Dr. Van Ess Bishop, "as he was reading Luke 9: invited an old Armenian convert of (iI, the words, 'Ilord, I will follow the mission to corne up and offer Thee, but first let me say farewell,' prayer for the two kneeling Turks. got right home to him. He decided The Armenian then walked to the to come to see me, but I was at back of the church and led a group Isfahan, 205 miles away. He set out who knew Turkish in singing, "0 on a bicycle, without saying farewell happy day that fixed my choice on to his wife, because of our Lord's thee, my Saviour and my God." words. He had a puncture after go- ing twenty miles and had no repair Hebrew University in Jerusaletn outfit with him, so he walked fifty miles more. At last he had to return, THE Institute of Jewish Studies of partly because his feet were swollen the Hebrew University was opened and partly because the guards turned in Jerusalem in January. The prin- him back. So he came back to Yezd. cipal address was made by Dr. J. L. At Yezd he got the repair outfit and Magnes, formerly rabbi and head of started once more. He did not say the Jewish community in New York farewell to his wife, but he made ar- City, but now administrative head of rangement with C. M. S. Mission to the Institute. The university itself support his wife during his absence. was formally inaugurated at a cere- Then he cycled seventy miles, but mony conducted on April 1st by Lord again he had a bad puncture. At last Balfour, in the presence of many dis- he got a seat in the post wagon to tinguished representatives of Euro- Isfahan. There he received instrucpean and American universities. The tion from me and was baptized in the New York Tt·mes spoke of this in- presence of several Moslems. He is au!!,uration as being "important now in Yezd in his old school and mainly as an appeal to the Jewish boldly witnessing for Christ." world to help this meagre beginning to develop into something more im- GENERAL posing . . . All that the Hebrew University now has to show is a site World Christian Endeavor on Mount Scopus, the northern extension of the Mount of Olives, with I N CONNECTION with the fortysome buildings-formerly a private fourth anniversary of its foundhouse built by Sir 'John Grayhill-in ing, the World's Christian Endeavor

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Union reports the following figures, Dr. Frederick Lynch, chairman of which are quoted in the Christian the Committee on Ecumenical Con- CentttrY: "Great Britain, with 4,506 ference of the Federal Council of societies and more than 150,000 mem- Churches of Christ in America, anbers ranks next to the United States nounces: "The Protestant commuin Christian Endeavor statistics. nions in all countries have officially Third in the number of societies is appointed their delegates and the five Australia, where everyone of the six hundred are making their plans to go. states is well organized, and where '1'he enthusiasm in Great Britain is as mammoth conventions indicate the great as in America, while the great deep interest in the movement. Soci- Lutheran bodies of Scandinavia are eties in New Zealand and Tasmania making preparations on a lavish scale are united with Australia in the to entertain the whole conference." Australasian union. Germany follows Australia with 1,453 societies, an Achievement. of Protestantis:m increase of 142 over last year. The German union employs five field I Na recent address by the President secretaries and seven provincial secre- of the Protestant Federation of taries. There are some 2,000 Chris- Victoria, Australia, he stated the foltian Endeavor societies in China, lowing points gained by Protestantism about 1,200 in India, and hundreds of as against the declared policy of the others in Japan and Korea. Some of Papacy: the largest societies in the world are reported from central Africa, while 1. No nation today would enforce the, in· the Boers have a strong union in quisition policy of torture and burning. South Africa, and the English-speaking union in the same region is very 2. No nation would recognize the Pope's vigorous. ' , right to dethrone its rulers.

World Conference in Stockholm 3. In no country would the Pope dare to release people from allegiance to their THE first announcement in the rulers. REVIEW of the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Work, to be 4. No nation a.ccepts Pope Leo, XIII's held in Stockholm August 9-30, 1925, dodrine that it i, a crime to grant equal was made in the August, 1924, issue. rights to all religions. The first plan for this great gathering dates back to 1920. The interna- 5. No country would send an army to tional committee which has arranged maintain t,he Pope's temporal power, as the program decided in 1922 that it France and Austria did in the past. should include the following groups of subjects: 6. No Pope tol1ay would dare to lay an interdict upon a conntry for the supposed (1) The Church's Obligation in View of offences of its rulers as they did in other God's Purpose for the World. days.

(2) The Church and Economic aJld In- "While these statements are true," dustrial Problems. the speaker said, "it is also true that Rome is not working today with six- (3) The Church and Sodal and Moral teenth-century methods. Her aims Problems. are the same today as in that gloomy age, but her methods of achieving (4) 'l'he Chmch and International Re- them are strictly up-to-date. Many lations. thought Rome would lose out when the Great War was flnished because of (5) The Church .and Christian Educa- her pro-German attitude; but the real tion. facts go to prove that she is in a stronger position in Europe today (6) Methods of Cooperative and Federa- than she was before the war. She is tive Efforts by the Christian Communions. losing extensively in some quarters, but gaining tremendously in others. These reports have already been The influence of the Vatican in the prepared, each being the work of a world of politics was never great~r commission of experts and thoroughly than it is today, even though France revised by an editorial committee. is talking of withdrawing its repre- sentative at the Vatican."

NOTE,-Any books mentioned in these columns will be sent on receipt of price.-THE

Fifty Years in Foreign Fields, China, the receipts were $207,075 and the Japan, India, Arabia. Mrs. W. 1. Cham· berlain. Illustrated, maps, xv, 292 pp. missionaries numbered sixty. $2.00. ""ew York. 192,5. One of the best features of the The gifted wife of the Sec,retary of the l<'oreign Mission Board of the Re- volume must have caused the author formed Church in America has done a difficult piece of work in a very much thought-it consists of the sumcreditable manner. She has given her Church and the general reading pub- maries which follow the detailed lic this concise and interesting record of the personnel and achievements of statements of each decade of achievefifty years (1875 to 1925) of varied service in foreign mission fields, ren- ment. There are a large number of dered by the women of her Church. Many writers would either have half-tone pictures of important buildpenned a stupid chronicle of fifty yea,rs, or would have selected a few ings and scores of portraits of promibright stars in their missionary galaxy, a few pieces of exceptionally in- nent missionaries-incidentally these teresting work, a dozen of their most successful stations, which would have latter reveal the changes in woman's given a wrong impression. Each task has its shadows, as well as its bursts fashions by decades. Full as the of light and glory. Mrs. Chamber- volume is of information, we wish that Mrs. Chamberlain had given some summary of special missionary families, tha.t have given many of their members to the mission field.

The history is a semi-de luxe volume, evidencing faithful research and a happy emergence from the dust of archives to a living setting of jewels of that small but remarkably mission- ary church. H. P. B.

lain has given us a fairly complete Catholic Medical Missions. Edited and record of the years preceding their compiled bcy Floyd Keeler. Illustrated. Jubilee, with de t a i I s enough to 222 pp. $2.50. New York. 1925.

awaken real interest. We do not re- This brief survey of Roman Cathocall any history of the missions of lie and Protestant Medical Missions any church in which this method has is issued to educate American Cathobeen more successfully followed. lies who practically began their inde- The story is an important one. It pendent work for foreign mission begins with the clarion call of the lands five years ago. Though during China pioneer, David Abeel, fostered half a decade their "general mission by Mrs. T. C. Doremus. The founda- idea here in the United States has tions were laid on which anticipatory g,rown and spread one thousand per societies and auxiliaries did their cent," and while a goodly number of faithful work for half a century be- evangelistic and educational workers fore the Society was formally organ- are already on the field, medical misized. The formal history from this sions are taking their first steps in the point is treated by decades and Mis- pathway of rapid extension. The sions, so one may easily find what one Catholic medical missions treated is seeking in a given field or period. here are mainly an a.ccount of what The beginnings were small, with less the older European missions have than $2,900 received in 1875 and only done in Eastern Asia, India and six missionaries sent out, but succeed- Africa. But the volume is forward ing decades advanced until in 1924 looking and makes definite requests 414

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

for aid in "proposed institutions," bravery accepted by the knights of sixteen of them in the India chapter, the Middle Ages. It is refreshing to read such a tale of virile Christianity for instance. as an antidote to the trashy and low standard popular fiction of the pres- This volume is in substance a re- ent day.

port of progress of investigations Religion in Russia Under the Soviets. BishOp Richard J. Cooke. 12 mo. 311 pp. made afield by Monsignor Joseph J. $2.00. New York.

McGlinchey, D.D., and three other Bishop Cooke of the Methodist Episcopal Church is more temperate Fathers, to the Medical Mission in his characterizations of Soviet anti- religious activities than is Captain Board of the Catholic Hospital ~t.sso­ McCullaugh in his volume on the "Bolshevist Persecution of Chrisciation of the United States and Can- tianity. " The Methodist Bishop de- scribes briefly, but clearly, the prinada which began to be effective in cip~l events in the Russian Orthodox Church from 1917 to 1924. After 1922-23. The chapter on" Non-Cath- presenting the historic background of the present struggle, he tells of the olic Medical Missions" shows how J30lshevist attacks on the Church, the Reign of Terror, the effort to establish strong an argument is derived from a Soviet church and the anti-religious laws and propaganda of the Com- Protestant Missions. Pages 46-55 munist Party. Bishop Cooke believes that Russia will live to be a powerful present an argument familiar to state; that the Orthodox Church will survive and be purified and that if Protestants but new to Romanists. the Soviet Government is to survive it must change radically, so as to be- Since the Church forbids those in come more enlightened and less radical. Holy Orders to practioo medicine or Stewardship for All of Life. Luther E. surgery, except under rigid restric- Lovejoy. 12 mo. 144 pp. 75 cents. New York. 1924. tions, and whe,re justified by extraor- We hold in trust, not only money dinary conditions, it is not surprising and talents, but life itself. There- fore, Dr. Lovejoy rightly urges the to read that hundreds of Roman devotion of the physical and mental life, social instincts, business abilities Catholic missionaries would be alive and all resources to the service of God. This is a comprehensive and today, if they could have had recourse practically helpful text-book in the Life and Service Series. to ordinary and efficient medical Japan from Within. J. Ingram Bryan, service. Incidentally, it is interesting M.A., M.Litt., Ph.D. 228 pp. New York. 1924. to no,te that the author is a convert This is a thoughtful inquiry into from the Protestant E pis cop a 1 the political, industrial, commercial, financial, agricultural, military and mCihsusirconh~rya,ndDrt.hMeiar rgleaaredti ng medical educational conditions of mode.rn Lamont, is Japan. The author has had excep- tional opportunities for acquiring a converted medical missionary with a quarter of a century's experience in Asia. H. P. B.

The Two of Us in Africa. Dide M. Ritten- house. 8 vo. 219 pp. $1.50. New York. 1925.

In fine spirit, though in some places with large demands on credulity, the author of this race-relations story tells how two little girls, black and white, came to understand one another in Africa. It is a pleasing story that children will enjoy and one from which they will learn that character counts more than color and training is more decisive than birth. In Christ all races are united.

God Wills It. William Stearns Davis. 8 vo. 552 pp. $1.50. New York.

'fhis republished story of the Crusades is full of romance and thrilling adventure in harmony with the ideals of Christian character, honor and first-hand information since he was viewpoint. He does not seem to have for sixteen years a professor in J apa- reached clear convictions on many nese colleges and universities. He important matters, for he makes no was correspondent for leading Lon- clear statement of belief and does not don and New York newspapers and give the foundations of faith as to the was decorated by the Emperor of deity of Christ, His atonement, resur- .Tapan with the Order of the Sacred rection, the authority of the Bible, Treasure in recognition of his serv- etc. These studies cannot be expected, ices to Japanese education. He is at therefore, to establish strong and present Cambridge University Exten- clear faith in the younger generation. sion Lecturer in Japanese history and civilization. He rightly stresses the Model of a West African Hut. Marjory urgent need of a better understand- Palmer. 2 shimngs. London. 1924. ing of the Japanese by the Englishspeaking peoples of the Vest, but he Realism marks this method of vigorously combats the common idea teaching missions to children. The that there is some mystery about the model supplies an excellent back- Japanese which makes it difficult if ground that will appeal to a child not impossible for other people8 to while the descriptive booklet gives the understand them. He declares that teacher and parent just the material needed to awaken interest.

"after sixteen years in Japan, study- Twin Travelognes, with Paper Doll Onting the people, their institutions and Onts (Chlna). Welthy Honsinger. New civilization, from every point of view York. 1924.

at close range, my only solution of These colored cardboard pictures, the mystery is to deny its existence. to cut out and play with, are very It is undoubtedly true that Japan is attractive for small children and may very much misunderstood; but the be used successfully, with the text, to teach useful missionary lessons. cause can be ascribed to nothing more mysterious than mere ignorance. If we take the same trouble to know all Documents on Christian Unity, 1920·4. about Japan that would be necessary Edited by G. K. A. Bell, Dean of Canterin the case of any other nation, Japan bury. 8vo. 382 PI'. $2.50. New York. is quite as easily undeirStood." 1924.

Americans need this kind of a pre- The Dean of Canterbury is a leader sentation, especially at a time when in the extensive preparations being the relations of the two nations have made for the coming World Conferbeen so gravely affected by the recent ence on Faith and Order. This book Immigration Act which Congress contains details of correspondence passed against the protest of the with the Vatican, Cardinal Mercier President, the Secretary of State, and of Belgium, the Patriarch of Constansensible men everywhere. A. J. B. tinople, the Swedish Bishops, and representatives of various church Christianity for Today. John Godfrey Hill. bodies in Great Britain, the United 12 mo. 139 PI'. 75 cents net. New States, Europe and Asia. As one York. 1925. reads some of these documents, the Today men are inquiring anew into complexity of the problem of Chris- the nature, requirements, foundations tian unity becomes more apparent.

and results of religion. Dr. Hill offers Clouds obscure the fair dream of this as a study-book for such individ- unity, but heavenly winds may il.'ise uals and classes, with chapters on Re- to blow these clouds away. The Chris.

ligion, The Christian Life, God, tian statesman studies such documents Jesus, Man, The Bible, The Church, as these with keen interest and cures The Kingdom and Eternal Life. Dr. his deepest doubt with the reflection Hill was educated in Boston Univer- that surely the Master's prayer, "that sity, Harvard and the University of they may be one," shall not fail of Chicago and represents a modernist eventual fulfillment. c. c. A..

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1925

A GROUP OF MISSIONARIES AND MISSIONARY

Linens~~~for every occasion .I- . -Q'ROM FAMOUS LINEN CENTERS of the world beautiful linens come to McCutcheon's. In Belgium, Ireland and Scotland, the representatives of McCutcheon's select Table Damasks of handsome and exclusive design for the hostesses of America.

In Fancy Linens, Italy, France, Spain and China send us exquisite examples of fine needlework. Some of the scarfs and complete sets are enriched with embroidery and real lace. Others depend upon the fineness of their weave for their distinction.

McCutcheon's have specialized in Linens for seventy years. Expert knowledge plus the high ideals of this store assure sound value as well as beauty in every linen purchase.

Reg. US RIt. OfT. James McCutcheon & Co.

"Department "JI{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33rd Sts., New York PERSONALS America to attend certain conventions anrI visit Waldensian Aid SOciety auxiliaries. STANLEY RIGII, author o·f "The Revolt of Since he finished his studie·. in Edinbmgh! Youth" and "China's Place in the Sun," after the war, Signor Comba has engaged has been elected associate secretary of the in pastoral anrI evangelistic work in several Board of Foreign MissionSI of the Methodist places in Italy_ Episcopal Church, to handle educational responsibilities. * ..

** * MRS. ROBERT E. SPERa has heen re-electerI president ofT'he National Board of Young REV. ARTHUR C. RYAN, recently elected Women's Christian Associations. The other General Seereta,ry of the American Bible officers for the year are: Mrs. John French, Society to succeed Frank H. Mann, has Chairman of the Executive Committee; Mlss spent thirteen years in the Near East, rep- Clara S. Beed, :f'irst Viez-President; Mrs. resenting first the American Board and John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Second Vice-Presilater the American Bible Society. dent; Miss Katharine Lambert, Secretary; Mrs. Samuel Murtland, Treasurer, to succeed *** Mrs. Samuel J. Broadwell, who has served DR. and MRS. NORTHOOTE DEOK, of the for over thirty years; Mrs. George W. Davi- South Sea E:vangelical Mission in the Solo· son, Assistant Treasurer. man Islands, plaJlned to leave Auckland on February 17th, for a visit to England and *** America. DR. CIIJ.RLES L. WHTTE, Executive Secre- REV. TOYOIlIKO KAGAWA, the well-known tary of the American Baptist Home Mission Christian sodal leader in Kobe and Tokyo is making an extensive tour of the United . . . Society, has been elected President of the States and Europe and plans to visit Gandhi in India before he returns to Japan. Home Missions Council to succeed the late Dr. Charles L. Thompson. *** OBITUARY TIEN LA! HUANG, Chinese Secretary o·f the Methodist Board of Foreign Missi.ons in MR. TARO .tl)IOO, the well-known Christian New Y'<!f:k City, now stndying at Cohtfnhia for his Ph.D., is doing much to interpret Temperance leader of Japan, died on Oc- .~.., China to America..by.. his* lectures; tober 27, 1924. * i *-,' ;*, REV. GUIOO CoMBA, a~pai;tor of th~ Wal- DR. SUN YAT SgN, formerly President (}f rIensian Church in Pomaretto, Italy, is in the Chinese Republic, anrI leader of the Southern Revolutionists, dierI in Peking on March 12th.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1n writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJilor CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1925 Page FRONiTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A GROUP OF MISSIONARY LEADERS EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 261 EVIDENCES OF LOYALTY TO OHRIST RELIGION TN THE UNITF.D STATES JAPAN SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS RIGHTS AND WRONGS OF AMERICAN INDIANS HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS ..•………••. S. W. BOGGS 269 A /ftuily of th.e fGUts and statistiC's gathered fo,," fO'f"'1I.er Missionary Conferences and for the new World Missionary Atlas, with olwris 8ho'tl)~ng growth in eon- tributions, workers and communica'1!ts.

A BROTHERHOOD PROBLEM …………………………….. A. A. HYDE 280 EXPERlIENCES IN THE BENGAL JUNGLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A MISSIONARY 281 The story.of a lone"ty missionary's work in India wnd the reoults accomplished by the power of God.

WORK FOR CHINESE CHILDREN …………………… A. M. JOHANNSEN 283 An interesting account of ezperilJ'lWes in giminO to the eMldiren of China the Gospel of ChrfRt.

THE SPIRIT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSIONS ……….LEMUEl, CALL BARNES 287 An address at the Home Missions Conference at Atlantio City showing the progress in home missionary cooperation during the past twenty-five yea·rs.

DR. MASAHISA UEMURA-THFl' JAPANESE SPURGEON .. GALEN M. FISHER 292 The story of a remarkable Japanese Christian postor, educator and author who recently died in Tokyo, leaving a large independent church.

LESSONS FROM RECENT FINANOIAL CAMPAIGNS •……. JAY S. STOWELL 295 A review of some of the denominational financial Forward Movements, with con· ()liUMons all to their value, drawn from a study of the result".

WHAT THE MISSION BOARDS MUST, DO ……•…. RALPH E. DIFFENDOBFER 299 The repO'f"t of an addrelfs by the new 8ecretary of the Methodist Episcopal BOMd of Foreign Missions, delivered at Washington, D. C., and showing 80me of the prilneiples that must !/UMe Mission Board8 to the SUCcessful accomplish, mont of their tasks.

BEST METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CR.ONK 304 WOMAN'S ROME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS ………………………. 311 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS… …………………………… …. …… 318 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 334 TERMS: $2.50 0. year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THIII.MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Sp.,er. President W1lIiam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. PlehoD, SecretaIT Walter McllougaU, Treasurer Publication om.,., 3d .. Rell7 Sta., Harrisburc, Editorial and Bualness Olllce, 166 Fifth AT……. Pa. 26c. cOP7 '2.50 • 7ear New York C117 Bntered .. leaond-c1… matter at the Polt 0111.,.. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 187•. Your Income Give. You a 30-Day Tour of Is Secure England Belgium France if you invest in our EUROPE Annuity A.reementa. Investigate and aatia- Ten other Tours of longer itin- fy youraelf concerning erary at various prices up to $1045. the facta. Write to: PALESTINE W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Mis- .ions and Church Extension of the Methodist Epis. Wonderful Cruise on Special Steamer copal Church. 1701 ~h St.• Philadelphia. $595 and Up Morrie W. Ehne.,Treawrer. Board of Foreign In our Personally Conducted Miuions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Parties, you 'vrravel Free From Fifth Ave.. New York. N. Y. Worry."

Write today for illustrated itin- eraries.

THE WICKER TOURS Richmond, Va.

HARTFORD THE BIBLICAL SEMINARY IN NEW YORK SEMINARY FOUNDATION W. W. WHITE, President Hartford, Conn. SUMMER TERM W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President June 17-July 28y 1925 Theological Seminary Dean, K. W. la.cohua Qf Special Value to Missionaries School of Religious Pedagogy Term divided into two periods of three Dea.n, E. R. Knight weeks each.

Kennedy School of lIissions Courses for Pastors, Missionaries, Mis- Dean, E. W. Capen sionary Candidates, Theological Stu- dents, and other Leaders and Workers. Through these assoclitecl' schools Hartford Missionary €onferences. offers full training for Strong courses in Phonetics and Mis- 1. The Christian Klnistry. sionary Linguistics. 2. 1I.eligiou> Education and Social Service. 3. The ·Forelgn Field. Pastors Department of four weeks, July 1-28. Each school has Its Independent faculty and Its own institutional life and together they for~ Special August-September program. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. JOHN ANDERSON WOOD, Dean The plan for a group of eight buildings for 545 Lexington Ave. New 'York the Foundation Is belng carried out•.•·Mackenzle HaJl. the woman's dormitory. Is alteally completed and occupied under direction of:tlie Dean of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean. Jr. Construc… tion bas begun on Knight Hall. a classroom building, and Avery Hall, the library.

Please mention THE MISSIONAB't REVIEW OF TilE WORLD in wrlting to advertisers.

APRIL, 1925

XLVIII FOUR EVIDENCES OF LOYALTY TO CHRIST O NE of our American philosophers defined loyalty as "the will- ing and practical and thorough-going devotion of a person to a cause." Devotion to Christ calls for the practical expression of our devotion to His cause-not to mere agencies of the Church, but to the cause of Christ as represented in the missionary work of His Church at home and abroad.

Our loyalty must be practical. It is not simply feeling that is required but its practice in action. And the action called for is prayer and sacrifice. 'rYe are asked to devote what we have to the most sacred use to which we can put it, the world-wide unselfish service of the cause of Christ.

This is not a hardship. True loyalty does not ask" How little ~ " It asks "How much ~" It courts the opportunity to show love by real sacrifice. Loyalty is a permanent and enduring thing, a "thorough-going devotion," not spasmodic. "A man is loyal," says Professor Royce, "when, first, he has some cause to which he is loyal; when, secondly, he willingly and thoroughly devotes himself to this cause, and when, thirdly, he expresses his devotion in some sustained and practical way, by acting steadily in the service of that cause." The recognition and observance of the principles of the Lord's Day and of the tithe, of one seventh of our time and one tenth of our income set aside sacredly, does not mean that we hold less sacred the remainder of income and time. On the contrary the more devotedly we set aside the seventh and the tenth, the more surely will we devote all to the service of God. Loyal sacrificial giving makes all forms of loyalty more easy and natural at all times.

Our lives are pitched on too Iowa level. vThat we need is to feel more of the reality of Paul's great experience: "That I may know Him and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings." Why not take onr Christianity seriously and follow 261

Christ, not afar off or only in figures of speech but in flesh and blood and near? If we would exhibit this kind of Christianity it would mark the beginning of a new time for us and for the Church, the entrance into a new and thorough-going loyalty, a new fidelity on our part answering the deathless fidelity of Christ. R. E. s.

RELIGION IN THE UNITED STATES A STATISTICIAN has gathered figures to show that in the past fifty or more years every period of decline in accessions to the Christian churches of America has been a period in which either war or religious controversy has disturbed the churches and has diverted them from their first responsibility of winning men to Jesus Christ and His way of life. It may also be argued that unbelief in churches, which has given occasion for controversy, is that which has been responsible for the unfruitfulness. But which ever is the cause that produces the effect, all earnest Christians will agree that the first duty of the Church is to bear witness by word and bY' life to the promise and power of the Gospel of Christ. One life through which Christ consistently shines out will do more than one thousand controversial arguments to turn men to God. The clear setting forth of the reason for one's faith in Christ is one hundredfold· more beneficial than a dogmatic statement of unbelief and the reasons for rejecting the conclusions of science or of religion.

Statistics never tell the whole story. They cannot disclose the real spiritual state of the Church or of the individual Christian. But comparative statistics reveal some effect of Christian life and testimony on the youth and on non-Christians. In his statistics for church growth last year, Dr. H. K. Carroll, the well-known church statistician for the Christian Herald, points out that in 1924 all religious bodies in the United States gained 690,000 new members or about two and one-eighth per cent. Of these gains, 366,336 were Protestants, 220,000 were Roman Catholics and the others scattered. The total membership reported is now 46,142,000, of which 16,103,000 are Roman Catholics. The largest Protestant bodies are still the Baptists (8,227,000), the Methodists (8,700,000), and the Lutherans and Presbyterians (2,500,000 each). The largest gains for the year, reported by the various groups, are Roman Catholics, 1Y25'0 (222,- 000), Methodists, 1% (79,974), Baptists, 1% (88,093), the Disciples, 3% (47,703) and Presbyterians, lY2% (37,909). The Pentecostal churches, with 18,641 members, gained 12% (2,362). The Univer- salists, Ethical Culture Society, Spiritualists and Jews report no gains, while River Brethren, Swedenborgians and Friends report decreases. The Mormons report 16,000 increase. – While the evangelical churches have not made the progress they should, and have not mhde the impression on American life that

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

might be expected, they are without doubt the greatest factor for good in the civic, domestic and individual life of the nation. They are growing, since they more than make up for the losses caused by death. While the population of the country has increased 80% in the past thirty-five years, the churches have increased 130%. Twofifths of the population are now enrolled as members of religious bodies, probably one-fifth are children under fifteen so that about t.wo-fifths (or forty-four million) are still unconnected with any religious organization-Protestant, Roman Catholic or Jewish. Evidently there is still work for evangelical churches to do to win men to Christ in America as well as in foreign lands. Some of the Protestant communions have gained mOre members in their mission fields than in their home churches. A new spirit of evangelism and new evidences of spiritual life and power are needed to enable American Christianity to make an adequate impression on national and international conditions.

THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS O N. February 28th, a large party of Christian educators and other church leaders, forty or more, sailed from New York for South America to take part in a missionary congress to be held in Montevideo, Uruguay, March 27th to April 8th. This party included Dr. and Mrs. Robert E. Speer, Rev. and Mrs. S. G. Inman, Dr. and Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Bishop Francis J. McConnell and Mrs. McConnell of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Dr. Stephen J. Corey of the United Christian Missionary Society, Miss Edith M. Dabb of the Y. W. C. A., Dr. W. G. Hounshell of the Methodist Church, South, Dr. H. C. Tucker of the American Bible Society and Mr. W. Reginald Wheeler of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. They will be joined in Montevideo by other North Amerioan leaders who have already sailed, by missionaries on the field, and by many Latin American Protestant leaders.

The Congress is to be held under the auspices of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, of which Dr. Speer, of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., is chairman, and Dr. Inman execut.ive secretary.

The purpose of the Congress is to study the new conditions which have arisen in the South American republics in recent years, especially since the war, and to form plans and programs for making more effective the work of religious, educational and medical agencies in the light of these new facts. For that purpose twelve commissions, composed of leading national pastors and educators from South America and representatives of similar interests in North America, have been surveying the conditions on the field and the work of the evangelical churches for several months. Their studies, which will be

presented to the Congress for consideration and action, include: unoccupied fields of service, Indians of South America, education, evangelism, social movements, health ministry, the church in the community, religious education, literature, relations between foreign and national workers, special religious problems, and cooperation and unity.

Smaller regional conferences are to be held in Brazil and on the West coast, and next year a special conference is scheduled for Mexico and Central America.

South America, on account of its having been nominally brought under the sway of the Roman Catholic Church, has been greatly neglected by evangelical Christian influences. As a result, it has become largely atheistic and many sections have no knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

Much of inland South America is still unknown territory and has been very difficult of access. Now, however, great stretches of territory, which have been far removed from North America and Europe, are becom.ing easily accessible. A few months ago it required from a week to ten days to make the trip from any Colombian port to the capital of the Republic, Bogota. Today this trip can be made from Barranquilla by a regular aeroplane service in sixteen hours. This will soon transform transportation and affect the whole political, economic, spiritual and educational life of the Republic. Railways between Brazil and Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chile and Bolivia are bringing about new and closer relationship in South American life. Steamship connections with Europe, North America, and Japan are also making easier the exchange of life between South America and the rest of the world.

The social structure of the continent is likewise changing. With the gradual development of a middle class, with the introduction of a new consciousness of their rights among the laboring people, and with a new appreciation of social problems by the educated classes, there is a breaking up of the old fixed castes, and today the social system of South America is in solution.

Many women, heretofore prohibited from participating in the solution of great social and educational problems, have begun to take a part in the discussion of the great questions stirring their nations. Many have entered industry and even lower-class women are now educating themselves, often with the help of their more fortunate sisters.

A new spiritual movement is also evident. In the beginning, these republics all recognized a union between Church and State, but education and democratic ideas of government have brought about the separation of a large part of the intellectuals from the Church, and a few years ago it looked as though the leaders were carrying that continent into a materialistic philosophy. The state has been sepa-

EDJ'I'ORIAL OOMMENTS

rated from the Church and many leaders among government officials, heads of universities, authors and publicists, are urging the necessity of finding a spiritual basis for national and personal life.

This particularly is the reason for the Congress on Christian Work in South America. It is a most propitious time to unite the new forces in a call to the whole continent for a turning from the material to a fresh emphasis on the spiritual.

There must be found new ways of alliance between spiritual life and the great social, eco'nomic and educatiQnal renaissance. Otherwise, the very advancements of modern science will favor the material at the expense of the spiritual. The only hope for South America, from a Christian point of view, is an intelligent following of Jesus Christ and an application of His teachings to all the relationships of life.

RIGHTS AND WRONGS OF AMERICAN INDIANS I T IS always a mooted question as to how much of the cuetoms and beliefs ,of primitive peoples should be relegated to oblivion as civilization progresses. 'Without doubt, many native ideals and habits are not only picturesque and meaningful, but some contribute to honor, morality and other elements of a, strong character. But a few authors, artists and ethnologists go much further and decry any effort to eliminate tribal and racial art, traits and customs, even though such may be largely responsible for a peoples' poverty, ignorance and degradation. Apologists are found for polygamy, for the indecent in India's art and literature, for immoral African dances and for the American Indian war dances, the weakening Peyote worship and other degrading religious ceremonies.

Without doubt, among the best informed and most unselfish friends of the American Indians are the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, the Indian Rights Association, and the Christian missionaries, who are devoting their lives to Indian welfare. Yet some misguided persons, like John Collier, desire to preserve these ancient Indian rites and customs at an costs and refer to efforts to put an end to degrading and weakening ceremonies as "persecution." The edict that has aroused antagonism on the part of some so-called "friends" of the Indians js an order of the Department of the Interior sent out by Commissioner Burke which reads, in part, as follows: (Circular 1665, April 26, 1921) : "It is not the policy of the Indian office to denounce all forIll8 of Indian (religious) dancing… The sun-dance and all other similar dances and 80called religious' ceremonies are considered 'Indian offenses' under existing regulations, and corrective penalties are provided. I J·egard such restriction as applicable to any dance which involves acts of self-torture, immoral rela· tions between the sexes, the sacrificial destruction of clothing or other useful articles, the reckless giving away of property, the use of injurious drugs or

intoxicants, and frequent or prolonged periods of celebration … ' In fact, any disorderly or plainly excessive performance that promotes superstitious cruelty, licentiousness, idleness, danger of health, and shiftless indifference to fam;ily welfare. In all such cases the regulations should be enforced."

It would seem that such an order is reasonable when applied to " Wards of the Nation. " There may be worse habits and influences at work among white people in America, but laws are enacted to prevent their public expression, if possible.

The objection is als,? raised that prohibition of these Indian dances and other harmful ceremonies is "interference with the Indians' religion." Such objectors overlook the fact, however, that the Indian chiefs, caciqu.es and gouvernors, in an effort to keep alive these ceremonies deny religious liberty to members of a community who refuse to participate. In other words, they punish and "persecute" men, women and children who wish to break away from degrading rites. Officers in the Indian service, who are in a position to know, report that the commercialized sacred dances performed for touril1ts are merely "for show" and that the attending secret performances connected with the rites are degrading in the extreme.

What is the testimony of enlightened Indians who know these ceremonies and their effects from experience and who wish to see their people not only kept from degradation but elevated in intelligence and morality1 Otto Lomavito, a Christian Hopi Indian, has this to say of the Snake Dance (in the Coconino Sun): "Being a full-blood Hopi myself with my heart overflowing with love for my fellow tribesmen, and jealous for their progress in civilization, I feel it time an? incumbent for some to write our views in this matter …

"It is beyond my comprehension how a man of the intelligence of a white man can wish that the Hopis shonld continue in this disgusting ceremony of holding a snake in one's month for five or ten minutes at a time. In the judgment of a Hopi a white man is a superior being, and naturally he desires to imitate him:. But when he comes year after year, spending thou- sands of dollars in small hotels and cafes tingling the greedy ears of the portly innkeepers and then stretches out his covetous hands to a poor, dustcovered Hopi of the desert with assumed friendl;" smile only to sneer when meeting him on his own town streets, the ever alert superstitiously-reverent Hopi begins to suspect rottenness in the game. Has the great white man become so low that he willingly spends hundreds of hard-earned dollars just to see an ignorant Indian wriggle with his wriggling god the snake' … Tourists do not show their better side as a rule, but their blackest side to a quick discerning Hopi. Bring us better qualities and we will welcome you."

The Progressive Indians in the Pueblos have no sympathy with the continuance of snake dances and other immoral or degrading ceremonies. At a meeting held at Santa Clara, New Mexico, they unanimously adopted the following resolutions: "We love our homes, our towns and villages and our people, and our Christian God more, and we are sorry that some of the Pueblo officials are cruel toward many of us and try to make slaves of us under pretense of

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

alleged ancient customs, and in this we know that they are not sincere, but use these means to punish and persecute us for secret reasons because of our refusal to take part in secret and un-Christian dances …

"Liberty to practice one's religion should be equal and not limited alone to those whose beliefs and ceremonies may be ancient, but those who disagree with one group in religious matters should have the right to stand fast in that disagreement in favor of their own beliefs without being subjected to religious persecution and immoral customs, no matter how ancient, should be banished and kept banished from the Pueblos by the general government, if in fact it is our guardian."

The testimony of Christian Indians is abundant that the Hopi ceremonies, connected with the dancing, are immoral. Those who know and love the Indians and are working for their betterment uphold the findings of the Department of the Interior. All who have at heart the welfare of the American Indians should not only refuse to uphold any of these degrading rites, but should use all their in- fluence to put an end to them in order that the Red Man also may '.!ome into his heritage as Christian citizens of America.

. JAPAN SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE .L-1.. ALTHOUGH the great earthquake of September, 1923, caused tremendous suffering and loss, it was hoped that real spiritual gain might result. In Tokyo and Yokohama the haunts of vice were destroyed. Would they be rebuilt? Material property was laid waste. Would men become more concerned with abiding spiritual values T Slums and evil industrial conditions were wiped out. Would a repetition of these conditions be prevented? America responded generously to the call for help from the stricken people. Would this insure better international relations? The Japanese showed fortitude and ability to cope with the gigantic calamity. Would they show wisdom and power to reconstruct all institutions on a better basis 7 Diverse missionary institutions, working independently of each other in the devastated district, were shaken down or burned. Would the missionary forces cooperate on a united, effective program'

These, and other questions arose, but many of them still remain unanswered or give no immediate promise of being answered in the affirmative. A writer in the Japan Evangelist says: "The immediate effect of the great disaster was to fill the hearts of the Christian workers with dismay. The work so laboriously built up over a period of many years was to a large extent destroyed in the COMse of a few hours. But this feeling of dismay soon faded away before a new vision of hope and faith. Since the earthquake had to be, was not this an opportune time to remedy some of the defects which had developed unintentionally as the work progressed? Animated by this hope, the Executive Committee of the Federation of Christian Missions called a meeting of the missionaries in Karuizawa to discuss the situation. It was felt that this was an unique OppOirtunity to rebuild the Christian work in Tokyo and Yokohama on a broader

basis. It was the unanimous opinion that the Federation of Churches in Tokyo and Yokohama should strive for a larger cooperation in evangelistic and educational work, in the production of Christian literature and in the erection of a Christian headquarters building. The churches entered heartily into the plan and a Commission on Reconstruction, composed of Japanese and foreigners, was appointed.

"A year has passed and it may be well to take stock of what has been accomplished in the way of larger coope.ration. As far as evangelistic work was concerned, it was felt that in some sections there was needless overlapping while other sections were almost entirely neglected; that the changing conditions of city life required a new method of approach; that the rapidly developing suburbs of Tokyo should be carefully studied and churched without the customary overlapping. The sub-committee on evangelistic work entered enthusiastically upon its duties, but soon encountered what seemed insurmountable difficulties. It was unable to accomplish more than to make a survey of the destroyed churches. Some of the churches have already removed to the suburbs, others will not be rebuilt or will occupy their fOtl'lllel" sites.

"Denominational expediency, not interdenominational cooperation, is the governing factor. .. In educational work of the missions no attempt has been made for greater cooperation. .. To supply Christian literature, there were in Tokyo al{)ne eight publishing houses. .. The Commission on Reconstruction seriously considered the problem of uniting some of these and the proposition has been made which looks forward to the union of the Methodist Publishing House and the Christian Literature Society. If this is done it will make possible the erection of a Christian headquarters building on the site of the Methodist Publishing House …

"The earthquake and fire wiped out practically all the literature, newspapers, telephones, telegraphs, markets, stores, and many schools, hospitals, and churches. In the year that has followed, some steps have been taken toward rehabilitation, in spite of excusable mistakes and inexclLSable political mismanagement. The plans for the new Tokyo have not yet been decided upon, and only temporary structures have heen put up."

The basic cause of the lack of cooperation seems to be a combination of factors-suspicion of the other mart's theology, natural conservatism, denominational policy, and the situation at home. The tragedy of the earthquake does not lie in the loss of millions of dollars worth of property so much as in the failure to permit the crisis to weld Christian agencies into a united force for more effective service for the Kingdom of God. Christianitv and Christians have been tested anew in Japan.

The man with "a message is given a hearing and there is evident desire to know how Christ can help Japan. Bible classes are attracting more than ever. There is increasing need for trained Japanese evangelists and pastors. Many districts in the interior are still neglected-and only about one person in a thousand in Japan is a Christian_ The retrenchment by Mission Boards has stimulated the movement for self-support, but has hindered advance. The temperance forces and other Christian agencies are active and many Japa- nese are aroused to the need for higher moral standards, better industrial conditions and other improvements that come only with the intelligent acceptance of the Gospel of Christ.

a Century of Missionary Progress *

A Stwdy of Figures Gathered from For-ci.gn Missionary Atlases BY SAMUEL W. BOGGS, F.R.G.S., WASHINGTON, D. C. Geogra.plter to the Department of State AREVIEW of the progress of the missionary enterprise during the last twenty-five and fifty years is timely, not simply be- . cause of the convenience of the round numbers and the fact that the lesser interval marks the beginning of a century, but because events of great significance make it worth while to compare the status of foreign missions now with that of the years 1875 and 1900.

In AFRICA the quarter century just preceding 1875 had been the era of the great explorers, among whom were Burton and Speke, du Chaillu, Nachtigal, and the missionaries Krapf and Rebmann, and Livingstone. The lonely death of David Livingstone, at Ilala, in May, 1873, had stirred Protestant Christendom, and the expansion of missionary work, particularly in the interior of Africa, dates from that time. Political events in Africa came to a turning point at about the same time. In 1875 only about one tenth of the continent was effectually controlled by European powers, but even before the Berlin Conference of 1884-85 much of Africa had been partitioned, and by 1900 practically all of the continent, except Abyssinia and Liberia, had already fallen within the political dominion of the European powers.

Within the half century, there have been added to the British Empire, outside Africa, its present possessions in Borneo, Papua, and many islands in the Pacific. Its former possessions in the Malay Peninsula, in upper Burma and northwestern India, have been extended. French control has been extended to Indo-China. Japan, the first Asiatic nation to become a world power, has acquired Korea and the leased territory of Kwantung on the Asiatic mainland, and Formosa and other islands in the Pacific. The United States, the first nation in the western hemisphere to become a world power, has acquired possessions in both hemispheres. Entirely within the half century the colonial eml?ire of Germany has been won and lost. The political and social events during and since the World War can scarcely be compressed within a sentence, but they are more fresh in our minds. Among others, it will be remembered that the Moslem lands of Syria and Mesopotamia, lately under Turkish dominioll, have been placed unde~French and British mandates.

In the' realm of Christian missions :the past half, century has ,been a fuost important period. New life was breathed into the • Facts gathered chie:fty from. a comparative stUdy of the new "World Missionary Atlas" (Institute of Social and Religious Surveys, New York, $10.00) and the Atlas published in 1903 by the Student Volunteer Movement.

269

Church of England following the day of intercession for missions in 1872. The intimate connection between the colleges and the for- eign mission field also began with the going out of the "Cambridge Seven" of the Ohina Inland Mission, in 1884-85. In 1886 the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions was founded in America and since that time several thousand college and university trained men and women have entered the service in foreign fields. The year 1900, when the Ecumenical Missionary Conference met in New York, marks the half-way point in this past half century.

It is possible only to mention, as within the fifty-year period, the formation of strong national or regional interdenominational bodies in the foreign mission fields, the mutual delimitation of ter- ritorial responsibility in several fields and cooperation in strong union enterprises among the foreign mission organizations, the emergence of national churches rapidly taking places of leadership, and the more varied types of Christian work by which the Christian message is being made manifest.

The appearance of the new "World Missionary Atlas" at this time is particularly opportune, since it makes possible a wide range of studies of the achievements and present situation of the missionary enterprise at the end of the first quarter of the twentieth cen- tury. The increased number of geographical units into which the statistical facts are divided, as compared with the two preceding world missionary atlases of 1903 and 1911, facilitates detailed studies and establishes a base line for comparison in future years. But it is still not as simple a task as one would expect to make comparisons of the most significant facts of today with those of previous decades, in order to discover the present trend of the missionary movement.

Furthermore, the variations between the interpretations of terInS statistically reported, as between the Protestant denominations, are almost as diverse as are differences of doctrine. The better one is acquainted with the problem of making statistical comparisons as between denominations, mission fields, and decades, the more he will realize how difficult it is to interpret missionary statistics. • EXTENSION OF MISSIONARY OOOUPATION In JAPAN, of the fifty-three Protestant missionary societies now at work in the country, only nine were operating there in 1875 and only thirty-three in 1900. Korea is one of the more recently occupied areas. Of the fifteen societies reported as engaged in mission· ary work in Korea today only the British and Foreign Bible Society was there in 1875 (having begun work in 1832), and only nine societies were at work in 1900.

Although Protestant missions began in CHINA with Robert –'-I-tshould be remarked, In connection with W!lat follows, that the stat/stlcs ot the 190.1 missions a.tlas are generally for the year 1900, and that those ()f the 1925 atlas are for 1923.

8. W. B.

HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

Morrison as long ago as 1807, in the southern province of Kwang- tung, there were occupied in 1875 only the six coast provinces (ex- cluding Manchuria) and the three Yangtze provinces of Anhwei, Kiangsi and Hnpeh. In these provinces foreign missionaries re- sided in forty-nine centers. Between 1875 and 1900 work was initiated in all remaining nine provinces of China P'roper and in Manchuria, Mongolia and Sinkiang, and the number of stations in- creased more than sevenfold. In th~ last quarter century the num- ber of stations in China has again more than doubled, having increased from 356 to 740. The number of Protestant missionary agencies has also increased from 28 in 1875, to 65 in 1900, and 138 in 1925. In other words, scarcely more than one fi£th of the mis- sionary societies now in China have been working there for fifty years, and more than half of them have entered the field within the present century.

Protestant work in the PHILIPPINE IsLANDS began in 1899, fol- lowing the Spanish-American War. About a year later four Ameri- can societies were at work there and today there are sixteen societies which have become established in thirty-one residential centers.

Of the missionary forces now in the NETHERLANDS INDIES, the first to begin work was the Netherlands Missionary Society, in 1797. Between 1800 and 1850 four more societies entered, and six more in the next" quarter century, making a total of eleven societies in 1875. This number was increased to sixteen by 1900, and since then others have been added so that twenty-seven societies are now laboring there. In INDIA, missionary work was in 1875 carried on in all of the provinces and native states, except Baluchistan. The distribution of stations, in proportion to their numbers, was apparently not greatly different twenty-five and :fifty years ago from what it is today. The interior of India was more accessible than the interior of China, save for the Yangtze, even before the building of the stplendid railroad system in India. In all of the countries, dominions, colonies and protectorates of AFRICA as we know it today, work is now being done by Protestant missionary forces, save in Rio de Oro, Portuguese Guinea, the Ivory Coast, French SomaliIand, British SomaliIand, and Italian Somali- land. (There is work in the part of Italian SomaliIand recently ac- . quired from Kenya Colony.) In 1875, also, no mission work had been begun in any of the following political entities by any of the societies now occupying them: the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, Libya, Fr~nch Suqan, Dahomey, Cameroun, French Equatorial Mrica, 1}.~lgian Cop.go, Angola, Northern Rhodesia, and Uganda. In Algeria, Tu.Irls, MorocCo, and Abyssinia there was, in 1875, only the British anQ Foreign Bible Society. We do not forget that as early as 1804tge C. M. S. had opened W;QI;~ in.Sierra Leone, and that by

1830 work had been started, nnder various societies, among the Zulus of South Africa, and in Liberia. Nevertheless, fifty years ago only a part of the coastal fringe of Africa was occupied by missions, except in South Africa. In most of the occupied areas the work was only in its initial stages.

FOREIGN AND NATIVE STAFFS A detailed comparison of missionary statistics of today with those of fifty or more years ago is very difficult. Most of the com- -'Su VIIJJ!iIJ i 12 221 2 / I 7/ /7 727 I I 7 I Z 71 China r-':'

India r ,ra-pa11 ba Xorea b Philippine Island.

b URIOA I!'?

1%% II I I 1/ 1/ 1 '-=1~ -~. _~m, mum lletherlands D e.

LUll JlDI:RIci and OS'!' IlIDIJIS III 1925 ~ 111 1900 = : r o r e i g n _ f&tive GROWTH OF THE FOREIGN AND NATIVE MISSIONARY STAFF parisons which follow, therefore, refer only to statistics of 1900 and of 1925.

A comparison of the statistics of Asia with those of Africa and Australasia is not of great value. Africa is not in any sense a single mission field, for it is racially, linguistically, religiously, politically, climatically diverse. But inasmuch as the greater part of the work and of the results of missions relates to pagan Negroes rather than to Semitic and Negroid Mohammedans, ip. making continental comparisons it may, ~e regarded as the pagan continent. Similarly Asia is not a sing'le field, but may be thought of as the continent of the higher 'ethnic religions. In view of the fact, however, that detailed statistics for the political subdivisions of Africa and for some of the important subdivisions of Asia are not conveniently accessible prior

925] HAL1<' A CENTURY .01<' MISSIONARY PROGRESS

to the 1925 atlas, there is no other basis at hand for many of the comparisons which follow.

According to the report of the Missionary Conference held in London in 1888, there were then reckoned to be not more than five or six thousand missionaries and perhaps 30,000 native workers in the foreign mission fields. Twelve years later the number of foreign workers had considerably more than doubled; not c-Ounting work for Indians, Eskimos, and Asiatic immigrants in the United States, . Canada, Alaska, and Greenland, there were, in 1900, nearly 14,400 missionaries. Since 1900 they have nearly doubled again, numbering nearly 27,900.

In twelve years the native workers more than doubled, increas- ing from the estimated 30,000 in 1888 to more than 72,000 in 1900. In the last quarter century they have at least doubled again, now numbering more than 150,000.

The following table shows the foreign and native staff statistics for 1900 and 1925 for the continental divisions and for certain countries.

Foreign staff Native staff 1900 1925 1900 1925 ASIA •.•…..•.•.••.•..• 8,839 16,524 38,819 88,635 2,785 7,663 6,388 27,133 China ……. ………. . 4,038 5,682 48,787 India …………….. . 1,253 24,798 3,535 Japan ……………. . 753 598 1,668 4,042 Korea …………….. . 141 287 157 1,997 Philippine Islands …… . 6,2'89 43,181 3,335 22,279 AFRICA •…••.•……… 1,810 12,559 762 693 5,117 6,659 AUSTRALASIA, NET HER – 1,438 3,249 6,000* 6,094* LAN D sIN DIE s, and PACIFIC ISLANDS ….. .

Netherlands Indies ….. . LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDIEs* …………..

Because of the relative importance of foreign and native staff statistics, these have been graphically illustrated in two ways, to bring out both their relative numerical strength, and their rates of increase in the last twenty-five years. As should be expected, owing to the fact that more than half of the world's population lives in Asia, appreciably more than half (over 59 per cent) of the foreign missionaries work in that continent. About 22.5 per cent are in Africa; while 6.5 per cent are in Australasia, Netherlands Indies and the Pacific Islands j Latin America and the West Indies claim about 11.6 per cent of the foreign staff.

As between the continental divisions, the relative increases in foreign staff have been quite uniform. In view of the fact that Africa, as a whole, has been occupied for a muclt shorter time than to The statistics for native staff for Latin America and the West Indies arE:> m.isleading; an advance in Latin America has been offset by a decrease in the numbers reported for the Bri[is'h ,-Vest Indies, owing to a change in the basis of reporting those employed by the mi~sionary agencieS.

2

Asia, one might have expected an increase in foreign workers con- siderably more rapid than in Asia. As explained in a footnote, the real increase in Latin America is obscured by the statistical decrease in the West Indies.

Of the countries for which statistics are given above, Korea shows the most rapid increase in foreign staff in the quarter century, largely because this "Hermit Kingdom" was one of the more re- cently entered. In Ohina the foreign staff has well nigh trebled, having increased 175 per cent since 1900. Compared with these.

increases, that of 66 per cent in Japan, and that of 40 per cent in ASIA India, seem small. 182GBCCI~~'~~~9~ In co~paring the continental _ _ China divisions, it will be seen that there 312765= ~==::… has been a proportionately greater India growth in native staff than in foreign staff in the last twenty- 40= five years, except in the West 96==-_ Indies. This has been most no- table in Australasia and in Asia, Ja~~~=:… 112", in both of which it has consider- AFRICA ' ably more than doubled. In Mrica 9gg4CC'~~ the native staff has almost dou- bled within the present century. AUSTIIAtASIA. NETHERLANDS I1'DIES. and PACIFIC ISWms The most remarkable increase has been in Korea, where the ~a~: ,"S,,I native staff is nearly twenty-six. times as great as in 1900. In China LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDIES the native staff has more than 125 1 bDI 2r:=::J 1900 1925 quadrupled. In both Japan and Foreign,=== India, while the native staff has increased nearly or fully twice as Natlve= [100%] rapidly RAT'E OF GROWTH IN MISSIONARY STAFF as the foreign staff, the growth in native staff within the twentieth century has been somewhat less rapid than in Asia and the world as a whole.

In all the fields for which statistics are shown above, taken as a whole, the ratio between the native staff and the foreign staff today is approximately 5.4 to 1. In Asia as a whole that same ratio holds. In Africa the ratio is abont 6.9 to 1. In Australasia, Nether- lands Indies and the Pacific Islands it is almost exactly the same as in Africa. In Latin America and the West Indies as a whole the ratio is about 1.9 to 1, owing to the deficiency in native staff statistics in the West Indies.

GROWTH IN INCOME It is almost impossible to compare the gifts to foreign missions today with those of twenty-five and fifty years ago as they ought

1925J HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

to be compared. Several factors should be taken into account, notably the great increase in material wealth in Ohristendom as a whole and especially in the United States, the upset exchange values due to the war, and, quite apart from the disrupted exchange rela- tionships, the varying and generally decreasing purchasing power of the national currencies. .

The increase in gifts to foreign missions has been sufficient- however much less than it ought to have been-to more than offset all the varying factors affecting the value of the money given. In the last quarter of the nineteenth century the total income of foreign mission organizations probably doubled or trebled. In the first quarter of the twentieth century the income has multiplied approxi- mately three and one-half times, growing from $19,600,000 in 1900 to $69,555,000 in 1923.

The accompanying diagram clearly visualizes the salient facts.

The increase from 32 per cent to 65 per cent of the total for the United States within a quarter of ._-.– a century is certainly no' more than l.j~ ,:",' -:-:::: < Other countries the United' States should have 16.~ ~~j{. ':~':;:": ~ '-!.Oont'l Europe borne, taking into account the war ited states and the material prosperity of this GROW~:IS~~o1H~i~£~Nix.g~JsOREIGN country. Oanada's increased share in the total burden (from 2.7 per cent in 1900 to 4.8 per cent today) is relatively greater than ours. The gifts of Great Britain and Ireland are more than 40 per cent larger than at the beginning of this century. They now constitute a little less than one fifth of the total of Christendom whereas in 1900 they constituted nearly half the total.

GROWTH IN THE NATIVE OHURCH The London Missionary Oonference of 1888 reported less than 300 evangelical converts in all the non-Christian world in 1788, whereas in 1888 it was estimated that there were about 3,000,000 evangelical converts. Warneck estimated the number of native Christian adherents in the non-Christian world in 1881 as 2,283,000, and in 1900 as 4,000,000, which would indicate that the indigenous churches nearly doubled in the last. twenty years of the nineteenth century.

Employing a different measuring rod, there were in the non- Christian world, in 1900, about 1,080,000 Protestant communicants, according to the 1903 missions atlas; by 1910 they had increased to approximately 1,933,000; and by 1923, in spite of the war, they

numbered nearly 3,200,000, having trebled since 1900. This is an average increase of about 5.75 per cent per year during the present century.

From the diagrams, it will be seen that, as between continental divisions, the greatest increases in numbers of communicants since 1900 have been, in Asia 911,000, in Africa 673,000, in Australasia and Netherlands Indies 471,000, and in Latin America 236,000. This is as would be expected when the populations of the continents and the Catholicism of Latin America are taken into consideration. As between mission fields, as the term is generally used, the increase ASIA 1.563232..000000 !C===================-………………………..

China 113,000 ===-_ _ __ 403,000 India ,000 = == == ==-_ _ _ _ _ __ 377 812,000 Japan : = – 42,800 135,000 Korea 8,300 277 ,000 – – – – – Philippines Islands 266 64,000 – AFRICA = = = = = -_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _• 343,000 C' 1,016,000 AUSTRAI.ASIA, ~"ETm:RLANDS ImJIES, and PACIfIC ISLANDS 1614g7,.o0o0O0 ',–==. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..

Netherlands Indies 36,000 ~_ _ _ _ _ __ ==—- 476,000 LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDlES 132,000 368,000 t:! In 1900 In 1925 A COMPARISON OF CHRISTIAN COMMUNICANTS TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND TODAY of 440,000 in the Netherlands Indies stands first, the 425,000 in India second, and the 290,000 in China third, A more significant comparison, on the basis of the percentages of increase in the number of communicants in the last quarter century, shows that Australasia with the Netherlands Indies ranks first among the continental divisions, with 453 per cent, due almost wholly to the exceptional increase of .1,215 per cent in the Netherlands Indies. Africa stands second among the continents, with 196 per cent increase, Latin America third with 178 per cent, while Asia, the home of the higher ethnic cults, ranks lowest with 145 per cent. Further comparison between these quantities and rates of growth appear in the following paragraphs.

GROWTH AMONG NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS Unfortunately, the statistics in the 1903 and 1911 mlSSIOns atlases do not admit of comparison with the 1925 atlas as to the relative success of Christian work among the peoples of the various non-Christian religions, chiefly because, in the earlier editions, the statistics are not subdivided into sufficiently small geographic and political units. The studies embodied in "The Christian Occupa- tion of China" afford a basis of historical comparisons so far as ==— China is concerned. For India there are both the census statistics by religions, languages, races, etc., ASIA and a more limited product of missionary research. For most of C1 Ch1i4n5a 256=~—– the other mission fields the data India 1l5=~-­ for comparative studies are lacking or very inadequate. Thus it is Jap2a1n 4==_ _ __ practically impossible to divide K;~46 the earlier , statistics for Africa Ph1lipp1r.e !!

even approximately to show the fS1Bn<1S results of missionary work among 2402-==l5~~~~~5~~ :Moslems and among pagan tribes AFRICA separately. 1961C::::::J_ _ __ Takin- g the higher religions, AUSTl'IALASIA. lIETRERUlIllS IllDIES.

an4d5P31AcC=I:F::I:C:J_ ISU_ lIllS_ _ _ _ __ the growth in number of Christian ===—- LN1Ae2Tt1hI5lei =rAla"l6n,ldlIs,C:AIn:adn:ide$.W=E=ST~I~N=DI:E:S ====== 178Ci communicants in China, chiefly [Numbers indicate per cent. from among Confucianists, is very increase. 1900-1925J encourar"r'~ing. '1'he greater rapidity of growth of the Christian Church 1925 in China than among the peoples of India ,. d uprairntg1y the last quarter RATES OF GROwrH IN CHRISTIAN century, to be accounted COMMUNICANTS IS for by the much more rapid increase in foreign and native workers in China in the same period. But until rather recently China has been appreciably less well staffed than India, reckoned on the basis of numbers of Christian workers to one million of the population.

In Shintoist Japan a larger proportion of the total population is Christian than in either China or India, and the rate of increase (the number of communicants more than trebled since 1900) is rela- tively high. In India, with its many religions, there has been a greater numerical increase in communicants than in any other field.

This increase has been most rapid among the low caste Hindus of India proper and the Buddhists and animists of Burma, and least of all among the 70,000,000 Moslems. .

Among Moslems the least progress seems to have been made in those regions which are most truly Moslem and the greatest progress to have been made where there is the greatest admixture of

animism and paganism. There is less to show, so far as numbers of converts are concerned, for the work among Moslems inWestern Asia, Arabia and Northern Africa than in the Netherlands Indies or even in northwestern China and in India. This is not surprising, and it should not be regarded as discouraging.

Among animist and pagan peoples the proportion of total population which has become Christian is higher than among the Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists and Hindus. And the rate of growth in Christian communicants has been higher, during the last quarter century, in Africa and Australasia than in Asia as a whole, though not equal to the growth in certain parts of Asia.

In Roman Catholic countries-the Philippine Islands and Latin America, notably in the former-the growth of Protestantism has been comparatively rapid in the last twenty-five years.

GROWTH BY CLIMATIC ZONES In the eastern hemisphere, approximately half the foreign missionarieS'are working in equatorial, low latitude, and the hotter monsoon regions. This area, from most of which the white peoples of Europe and America are probably permanently ex·cluded, so far as colonization is concerned, because of the climatic factors, includes very much of Africa, except the extreme northern and southern portions, and much of Arabia, Iraq, India, Indo-China, Malaya, the Philippine Islands, the Netherlands Indies, and Australasia. In this hot belt live a very high percentage of all the animist and pagan peoples of the world, and about three fourths of all the Moslems. In these regions which are less hospitable to the peoples from whom the foreign missionary forces are almost wholly recruited, the Christian communicants number about 2,000,000, comprising approximately two thirds of the communicants of the entire so-called non-Christian world. The adaptability of the Christian Gospel to these hotter lands, which has sometimes been disputed, seems to be well established, as, for instance, in the Netherlands Indies and the Cameroun.

In general, the climatic factor has not appeared to have any very great effect upon the results of missionary endeavor. Whether in China and Japan, most analogous in climate to the eastern United States, in the tropical monsoon belt of India and Indo-China, or in equatorial Africa and Australasia, missionary progress has seemed to be generally proportionate to the effectiveness of the missionary occupation and to the openness of the people to foreign religious and cultural influences. The universal adaptability of the Christian Gospel has been demonstrated from the climatic as well as racial and religious viewpoints. This is more important than generally recognized, because the climatic factor is more permanent than political, religious, linguistic or even racial factors, and in the long run has much to do in determining the uses to which each region

A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

will be put in human economy and the sort of civilization that will ultimately prevail.

IN CONCLUSION It is true that there are more non-Christians in the world today than ever before in history. They number now at least 1,000,000,000 souls and the annual numerical excess of births over deaths among the one thousand million non-Christians is much greater than the annual increase of possibly 200,000 Christian converts won in the non-Christian world. If it were not for the fact that the growth in numbers of Christians somewhat approximates a geometrical ratio, while the increase in population has: a tendency to slow down, it would seem a hopeless task, under present conditions, to attempt to make the kingdoms of this world the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. But it is not impossible that within another twenty-five or fifty years the annual numerical increase of Christians in the non-Christian world will exceed the annual numerical increase in population, and that thereafter the non-Christian populations may steadily diminish while the Christian population steadily increases.

The quantitative data available are of very great significance in any study of the missionary enterprise, but it must be remembered that they reveal the situation and the trend only in part. It is, for example, well recognized that in certain countries the influence of the comparatively few Christians is effective far beyond the proportion of their numbers. Westerners should realize that this is partly due to the thought that Christianity brings with it certain benefits connected with the civilization of the West, and is not wholly due to the recognized merits of the Christian Gospel itself. In other cases the identification of Christianity with Western civilization is a handicap.

Statistics clearly indicate that the Christian Gospel has already taken root among peoples of all religious faiths, languages and cultures and in all climes. But they cannot reveal the fact that the Christian task and program are necessarily a world task and program -that is implicit in the Gospel itself. One of the most serious handicaps to the missionary enterprise is the very imperfect application of Christ's spirit and principles to the life of the Western world. Perhaps an equal handicap is the consequent failure to Christianize the contacts of the so-called Christian peoples with the non-Christian peoples at many points. If the increase in Christians in the non- Christian world is to overtake and pass the growth in population, and if the increasingly influential indigenous Christian minorities in these lands are to be effectively strengthened, there must be, not only an adequate advance in foreign missionary endeavor, but also a simultaneous effort to make the life of Christendom more wholly Christian.

A BROTHERHOOD PROBLEM FOUR significant things particu.larly called to our attention, or which . have taken place in the past ten years, clearly indicate to the writer that the type of Christianity now generally existent in our churches will never bring to pass the universal brotherhood for which we pray.

1. THE WORLD WAR DEIJIBERATELY S'l'ARTED BY SO·CALI.ED CHRISTIAN NATIONS.

2. THE REPUDIATION OF OUR s'rANDARDS OF' CHRISTIAN LIFE BY ALTRUISTIC MEN IN NON· CHRISTIAN I,ANDS, LIKE GANDHI; ALSO BY RETURN· ING STUDENTS AND BY SOME VERY SUCCESSFUL MISSIONARIES.

3. THE ADOPTION AND PROMULGATION OF ANTJ·HUMAN BROTHERHOOD TEACHINGS BY THOUSANDS OF CHURCH MEMBERS IN CERTAIN ORGANIZATIONS -THE K. K. K. TO ILLUSTRA'I'E. 4. THE REMARKABLE GROWTH AND ACCEPTANCE OF REVOLUTIONARY INDIVIDUAL INTERPRETATIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES BY O'rHER ORGANIZATIONS CALLED CHRISTIAN-SPIRI'rUAL AND MENTAL HEALING CULTS, FOR IN· STANCE.

If the conclusion in our first paragraph is true, and our type of Christianity must be greatly raised to produce loving human relation· ships, we are led to ask-" Are there any standards of religious life which, if followed, will bring universal brotherhood, stop war and make the religion of Jesus reasonable and attractive to those who are seeking light and ' The Way' ~"

We hear it often said, "Obedience to the teachings of tve Sermon on the Mount will do this." But has the truth of this assertion been practically demonstrated either in individual or social life 1 "Yes,"

some would answer, "in individ.ual life now and then, and partially in some religious communions in the world," as examples, men of such character as Lord Shaftesbury and the poet Whittier; organizations such as the peace.promoting Quakers and Adyentists with their sani· tariums, their missionary spirit and noted giving record.

If this is true, can we determine the reason or basis why some in· dividuals and certain communions have come nearer than others in Jiving up to Christ's standards ~ We find these individuals and communions have the follo,wing be· liefs and practices in common: , 1. A DEVOUT LOVE AND REVERENCE FOR GOD, BASED ON A RE,MARKABLE KNOWLEDGE OF AND A THOROUGH LOYAVTY TO THE TEACHINGS OF THE WHOLE BIBLE.

2. A FULL RECOGNITION OF PERSONAL OBLIGATION FOR LIVES OF SERVICE TO THEIR FELLOW MEN.

3. ACCEPTANCE OF JESUS CHRIST AS ACTUAL T~ORD AND DIRECTOR OF ALL OF LIFE'S ACTIVITIES.

4. REVERENT OBSERVANCE OF THE SABBATH OR LORD'S DAY AS A HOLY DAY KEPT SACRED FOR SPIRITUAL USE.

After reading the above over a number of times, we are led to ask- Is it possible thfLt these simple common· place statements form the basis of the normal life for which we 'are looking 'I-Or is this an anti.

climax to the Brotherhood problem indicated in our first paragraphs?

We wonder! A. A. HYDE.

in the Bengal

BY A MISSIONARY IN THE VILLAGES O~, BENGAL T HERE are many sides to this life-comic, serious, pathetic, patriotic, beautiful, revolting-especially to a woman. To the spotlessly clad lady is put the question, "Have you bathed today?" .A man asks, "How old are you1" and adds that he had consulted the servants and had learned that my age was "exactly ]30 years I" The usual questions about ma.rriage and family naturally are more frequent in the villages than in the towns, but all must be answered in good humor, and turned to good account in approaching our main subject. When the Women run away at sight of a hat and umbrella, and refuse to believe the sex of the intruder, the comic becomes serious. Patience is required to secure a hearing. One may be thought to be so holy as not to require food. It is equally unpleasant to be so untouchable that a dose of medicine, or diet which might save a life, is sternly refused. In selling gospels one may be required to throw the book into a hand of the buyer, so as not to touch it, and to pick up the copper from the ground!

The beautiful Bengal jungle, who shall describe it? Europeans are usually so taken up with gasping in the damp heat that if they see they do not find energy to describe it, but it is beautiful in every detail. There is also beauty left in some of the souls, especially in devoted wives who make it their religion to reverence their husbands. To be honest, however, it is necessary to carry the beauty of Jesus Christ in one's own soul, or the revolting things would very soon outweigh the beautiful.

Imagine being called into a home to "speak the good words" and being faced by half a dozen old women, whose visages would drive away every thought of holiness. Or sailing down a beautiful river, admiring the scenery, and suddenly beholding a human corpse, face downwards, digging its head into the bank, the whole neighborhood being" filled with the odor thereof." Such sights are common, and we have to drink the water! "For His sake" we live here and He keeps our souls in life.

How to reach the dense village population forming 95 per cent in Bengal, with thousands of villages in one small district, is a question calling for divine solution. Years ago we were led to start a primitive dispensary, miles away from any proper doctor or government dispensary. This gradually won the confidence of the people, and many thousands of poor folk have been helped in body and soul. They who come for medicine (all women) listen to 281

our preaching while their bottles are being filled, and many buy Scriptures to take home. In our itineration work we find the dispensary has changed the whole tone of our reception for at least 20 or 25 miles around and the name of Jesus is known where it was never heard before. The dispensing is still carried on in a tumbledown thatch and mud hut, while the patients sit in the open. Very little money is spent for "establishment," and less still for doctor's salary, as no such worker has ever been available.

But the main effort is to put God 's Word into the hands of those who can read. This involves perils and experiences of all kinds, but He Who gave the command gives the strength and opportunities.

An illiterate cart driver became convicted of sin while talked to by his passenger, heard of the way of salvation gladly, and found, when talking about it at home, that his younger brother had a gospel bought from the same worker years before when he was at school. It had been laid by with his school books, but was now brought out and read to the elder brother. His testimony on a second journey was that Jesus had brought much peace to his soul, but when he heard that to follow Him meant to endure persecution in the world his enthusiasm cooled.

Women everywhere, almost without exception, are glad to hear the Message, when they once understand what it means, and doubtless some treasure it in their hearts, for when they come across the messenger again, many years afterwards, they ask for certain hymns to be sung, or words to be repeated. The one great standing sorrow and heart's cry of the Jungle Missionary is "Why are these people to be left so long without knowing Jesus died for them 7" What is one itinerant among two millions of people~ Every missionary has a family, even if a floating one, i. e., when the various waifs and protegees are put into homes or boarding schools. Their support has to be found and holidays arranged for, so the floating family is by far the most difficult to manage, especially when one has no fixed home. The moral state of the country precludes the foster mother from any domestic assistance by the elder girls; they are only safe in homes or as married women. Still it is the opinion of this Jungle Missionary that we are more likely to make stalwart Christians by living alongside of them than by gathering them in large buildings, away from their homes, for training so different from their village life.

The Jungle Missionary needs to know a bit of every trade and science under the sun, to be ready-witted, grounded and settled on God, with all possible education, and one "too good for the work" has never yet been found; nor can the most devoted wish for a better or fuller life.

for Chinese

From an Address at the C. I. M. Conference at Swanwick, June, 1924'* BY MISS A. M. ,JOHANNSEN CHILD-LIFE in Ohina often reminds me of a beautiful garden, w~ere there are flowers of every description. There are some brIght of hue, and of great beauty; others not so beautiful, but full of fragrance. Te find others soft and sweet, others very prickly, full of thorns, but none the less attractive. Some thrive in the sunshine, others only come to' .–__________~_…, perfection in the shade. Some grow slowly, but steadily, others need constant pruning. But to all who have eyes to see the beauty in the child, and hearts to understand the child-m~nd, there is an endless charm about each and all. I have found them quite as interesting and responsive as children at home.

Alas! there are countless children in Ohina who are drooping, yes, even perishing, for lack of care, because they are not in the right soil. It is our part to see that they are brought into a different atmosphere. As their hearts are the same as those of our children at home, they have the same needs. How great those needs are, "OF SUCH IS THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN" only those who have studied the child-question in Ohina can Know.

There are the little outcasts, girls, who have escaped being drowned, but who are not wanted,and are therefore sent to the Foundling HospitaL There are the millions given awa-y to other families, brought up to be drudges in the household. There are the numbers sold to be slaves, and often for worse purposes. There are boys, who from their very babyhood are taught to bow down to wood and stone, who are brought up in superstition and fear. There are the poor boys, who have to work far beyond their strength, and are old men before they are out of childhood. The great numbers from the better classes, who grow up without any discipline often learn gambling at an early age.

There is nothing in their own religions to help them. Only as 283

far as we can bring them into contact with Him who once became a little child can there be any hope for them, and any promise for the future of Ohina.

For that reason we have established Ghristian schools, which we seek to make strong evangelistic agencies, and where we endeavor to put Christ and His Word first in the curricnlum; schools where we teach that the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom, and where we try, not only to give the children an education, but to lead them to the Author of eternal salvation. The primary and intermediate schools have had a wonderful power for good, and have been the training ground for the Church. They have also made themselves felt in the community because of their strong moral influence. The parents gladly pay higher fees in our mission schools than they would have to pay in the government schools, and many a boy is brought to the mission school as a last resource. They also know that our scholastic standard is higher.

But better than all scholastic attainments is the fact that many get to kno.w Christ. Hearts can be touched by the Gospel and the Spirit of God at any age, but as one studies the question there are certain ages, when it seems that the children are more ready to yield themselves to Christ.

From four till eight years of age, the child brought up in a Christian atmosphere is very responsive, and usually loves Christ in a simple, childlike way, never doubting His love, and thoroughly believes in prayer. I have seen a very small child getting the victory in prayer. I have seen children of four and six years of age joyfully going to Jesus, and telling their parents they were going to Heaven. More remarkable still, I have seen children from heathen homes, who had been only two or three years in the school, being so gripped by the Gospel that, when they were dying, they would bear a bright testimony right to the very end, and the death of one of these little ones, at least, was the meaus of preparing the father to turn to the living God before it was too late.

From nine to thirteen is a far more difficult age, but during those years, hearts are often touched, and many turn from idols to the living God. They learn to confess when they have done wrong, a thing only brought about by Christian influence.

When the age of fourteen to twenty is reached there is often a great change for the better, though occasionally for the worse. As a rule there are many decisions for Christ in the school, and among those who have already left school. At that age nearly all the young people are very responsive to love and reason, and it is most important that we win their confidence. Therefore it counts far more what we are than what we do. Many of the most difficult ones will break down utterly when appealed to in love. Prayer with the children, not only for them, helps over many difficulties. The little ones readily

1925J WORK FOR CHINESE CHILDREN

yield in prayer, and many a time some of the biggest girls have broken down and confessed with tears, when nothing but prayer would have overcome their hard feelings against one another.

Ohristian Endeavor has been a great help in our schools. It makes the young people feel they have to walk carefully. It helps them in their study of the Bible, and often helps them to open their lips in prayer. It is a good training ground for preaching, and many young people have got their first start there. It gives them the missionary spirit, the big boys going out with others for open-air meetings, and the girls buying tracts for the work. It gives them an interest in other mission fields, and several times we have sent money to other countries.

Some of the girls have been trained as nurses or teachers, but the majority have been trained to be Ohristian wives and mothers. They have their faults, but they certainly could not have been what they are, without the training they received in the school.

Many a boy has borne a bright witness for the Lord in his heathen home. One was called "a good apprentice of the missionary" by his vegetarian mother, because, she said, he preached to her all day long, exhorting her to give up her vegetarian vow, and trust in Ohrist Jesus and His cleansing Blood.

Another result is that the children get a thorough knowledge of the Bible. It has been often proved that those who stay with us through the whole course, who give themselves to Ohrist, and get the full benefit, not only of the Bible lessons in the school, but of the systematic Bible study given for the advanced Ohristians, can easily hold their own with the students of the Bible Institute.

Again, another result is that they learn to consider others, and not to live for themselves, to give, even to the point of sacrifice. At a O. E. missionary collection one young girl gave her only dollar, which cost her a great deal. When building our new church, the children not only worked hard to earn some money for it, but gave up their allowance of meat (a weekly treat), and taught us a lesson in self-denial. Five years ago the boys saved a little baby girl, and cared for her for three years or more.

Among the hindrances in our work for the young people of Ohina, one is the great poverty. Many of the Ohristians are not able to put their children in school. Another difficulty is, that there are so many free, and half-free, government schools, that it is often difficult to get pupils. The Ohinese are striving for a Western education, but never before has there been so much opposition to Salvation. Lawlessness is abroad everywhere, and its spirit is making itself felt even in smaller schools and mission schools. Waves of anti-Ohristian feeling have swept through many of the government schools and colleges. The New Thought Movement and Modernism are ruining many of the higher educational institutions of the dif-

ferent missions. Japan is flooding China with unhealthy fiction and unclean books of every sort, which are poisoning the minds of the young people, and we have to watch every book that is brought into the school.

There is an increasing tendency to engage girls to outside families, for the sake of getting richer homes. The boys often are apprenticed to heathen masters, and cannot come to any of the services for years.

We need the right kind of teachers who have a supreme love for Christ, and will always put Him first, who will yield their all, and hold nothing back. We want those who will not be teachers only, but lovers of souls, eager to serve the least of these, thus following in the footsteps of Him who pleased not Himself. And we need Chinese Christian teachers, who will be willing to give their time and talents to God's service. School work is exacting work for the Chinese teacher, often a rather thankless task, and nearly always badly paid.

We need a new vision of the needs of China's children, a heart filled with the compassionate love of Christ, a heart that vrill not be satisfied, until He is able to gather many of the lambs to His bosom, and to make a host of young people vessels meet for His use. That is not an easy task. It will take our best talents, our most earnest endeavor. Someone has said: "The conversion of China will cost the Church her treasures, the Colleges their brightest ornaments, and the Missions the lives of their best men; and unless we are willing for all that, we had better give it up." But we cannot give it up, for the millions of young people in China are the souls for whom Christ died and whom He is waiting to save.

It is only on our knees the victory is won. Do you realize that the intercessory missionary at home is quite as· necessary as the working missionary in China ~ God grant that many young lives may be laid on the altar for His service, and that all of you who are the Lord's remembrancers may not keep silent, but give Him no rest, until He make many of China's young people a praise and glory to His Name.

Spirit of Unity in Home Missions*

BY REV. LEMUEL OALL BARNES, D.D., NEW YORK I N A brief study of "The Growing Spirit of Unity in Home Mis- sions" two or three principles must be taken for granted. First, there are few things on earth more obviously wicked than is wasteful competition among agencies created by the churches for breaking up the virgin sod and planting the garden of God on the great new continent of North America.

Second, denominations of Christians who care more for personal loyalty to Christ and personal liberty in following Him than they .do for mechanistic devices of any kind, ecclesiastical, ritual or metaphysical, denominations which have grown strong and powerful through such loyalty and liberty, will never surrender them to any academic theory of church union.

Third,· whatever may be the goal of other bodies, a Council of Missions is concerned not with ecclesiastical maneuvers nor with speculative ideals: it is concerned wholly with concert of .action in planting the garden of God.

a Each of these assumptions appeals for an extended exposition, instead of single dogmatic sentence. But, granting the infallibility of the three sentences, they plunge us at once into the actual facts concerning growing concert·of action in home missions.

In the present state of existence spirits are seen only as they are embodied. Therefore, we see the Growing Spirit of Unity in Home Missions, first and mainly, as it is embodied.

THE GROWING EMBODIMENT OF UNITY Home Missions have been conducted in America for three hundred years and in a distinctly organized way for more than one hundred years. On July 3, 1800, the Massachusetts Missionary Society (Congregational) organized the year before, cOIlll)1issioned Adoniram Judson, Sr., as a missionary to the wilderness settlements of Vermont. When he came home and told the story of thrilling missionary vicissitudes on that American frontier, his namesake, a wide-eyed adoring son, twelve years of age, was filled and fired with a missionary ideal which later took him and others with him to be the first American missionaries to Asia. Adoniram Judson, Jr., becoming a Baptist on the way, led that denomination as a whole to organize for missions. In this epoch-making history God caused both Home and Foreign Missions and two denominations to cooperate. But the denominations did not like it and in the process called each other hard names.

• From an address delivered at Atlantio City before the Home Missions Conference. 287

For more than one hundred years organized Home Missions cooperated only when compelled by overruling Providence or, now and then, here and there, by an uprush of the Holy Spirit, which the most indurated sectarianism could not always suppress.

It was not until seventeen years ago that the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions became incarnated. Administrators of the great boards, like Charles L. Thompson (Presbyterian), Hubert C. Herring (Congregational) and Henry L. Morehouse (Baptist)-to mention only three who have since joined the Ohurch Triumphant-led in the creation of the Home Missions Oouncil. In March, 1908, half a dozen national boards organized this Council, thus inaugurating a new era in Home Mission unity. Today forty boards of twentyseven denominations comprise it.

The Oouncil of Women for Home Missions started in 1908 with nine boards and now has twenty cooperating boards. It was a great hour in Home Mission history when these two Oouncils were born.

Less conspicuous, but hardly less significant, has been the Growing Spirit' of Unity between the two Oouncils. It is betraying no secret frankly to admit that often before the Councils were organized the denominational societies of the whole Ohurch and the societies of women fell into the preposterous attitude of being competitors. Locally, they sometimes do so yet. But the national leaders have set a firm face against that attitude. The two' Oouncils are furnishing a prophetic, commanding example. Most of the work of the two is done now by "Joint Oommittees."

Another growing embodiment of the Spirit of Unity is in regional concerted action.

In 1911 a committee of the Home Missions Council, the "Neglected-Fields Survey Committee" held in fifteen western states conferences of state Rome Mission leaders of all denominations. State organizations were formed for the purpose of joint study of conditions. Several of those organizations have continued to the present, some of them 'with growing efficiency. State leaders were discovered and developed, deeply devoted to the principle of concerted action. Those state organizations gathered a large array of telling facts.

Before those days the only state organization was in Maine, where, since 1890, five denominations had been working efficiently in concert. In more than one great reform that easternmost state has set a pace for the nation.' "As goes Maine so goes the nation."

But the strenuous West had not as yet followed that eastern example in Rome Mission cooperation. A year and a half after the first western deputation of the Home Missions Council a second was commissioned. Four denominations, which have been particularly active in frontier mission work, provided the same men, Hubert C. Herring, Ward Platt, George Ernest McAfee and the writer.

1925J THE SPIRJT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSroNS

Other denominations furnished enthusiastic coadjutors. The findings of "The Neglected-Fields Survey" were studied in the second series of state conferences and their significance was pressed home.

In 1918, on the basis of information and spirit previously developed, the Home Missions Council offered to help some western state to put into operation a plan of thoroughgoing concert of action. Montana was the first to accept the offer. No wonder, for it was Montana which, by the ten tests of the Sage Foundation, stood highest of any state in the country in public education. In the summer of 1919 representatives of all the Protestant denominations in the state spent two weeks together in spirit study, map and field study of the state. In reaching conclusions, they were aided by the Council's deputation, especially by Dr. Anthony and Dr. Burton. The result was the organization of the Montana Home Missions Council and the allocation of every community in that immense commonwealth to the special care of some denomination. The method was not exclusive but inclusive.. It did not move in the realm of ecclesiastical negatives but wholly in the realm of missionary positives. For five years it has worked as well as anything can work in our highly complex world and in spheres which are complicated tenfold more by traditions dearer to people than life itself. The head of the Protestant Episcopal Church of Montana, Bishop F. W. Faber, has been from the start one of the most helpful spirits in the state, and, at the opposite extreme of ecclesiastical polity, the State Secretary of the Baptist Churches, G. Clifford Cress, has been from the beginning the efficient Secretary of the Montana Home Missions Council.

This "Every-Community Service" plan had been printed by the national Home Missions Council before the formation of the Interchurch W orId Movement was broached by anyone. It cheerfully chimed in with that Movement, but was neither swallowed up by it nor turned aside. After two years, three other states called for the Montana plan and put it in operation. The next year, 1924, two more states did likewise, so that seven far western states now are well org.anized. In the East, Vermont, on a plan of its own, has joined Maine. In addition to the nine states in which the denominations are moving together strongly in Home Missions, a number of other states have methods more or less effective in the coordination of home Inission work. Thus the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions is becoming well embodied regionally as well as nationally. The regional embodiment is more difficult to bring to pass and is all the more significant. That is now under headway for wide adoption. Its greatest danger of delay is the temptation for it to undertake a lot of other good things beside missions and so to break down under a complicated burden.

In the outlying home mission fields, the West Indies, the prin- 3

ciple of cooperation has been carried further than it has in the States. In Porto Rico coordination began with the occupation of the country by the United States. Zones of denominational responsibility were allocated in 1899. For years a joint religious paper has been published which commands a larger circulation than that of any other periodical of any sort in the island, a land commonly given to fleshly things instead of such seriousness as that. A feature still more marked is the joint seminary for ministerial training. This is one of the most advanced steps taken anywhere.

These long-tested and highly successful joint undertakings prove that the method of allocation of territory, deeply discounted by some swivel-chair cooperationists, instead of retarding other forms of concerted action, effectually promotes them. A quarter of a century of demonstration is worth millenniums of speculation.

In Santo Domingo the whole work is jointly conducted by five Protestant Mission Boards.

The real magnitude of the growing embodiment of the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions would not be noted if no mention were made of its rapid growth within denominations as well as between them. In most of the great communions this growth has been taking place lately at a record-breaking pace. It is part of the present great sweep of events in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. It would be quite pertinent to describe that recent history in denomination after denomination. In some cases it has been almost a miracle of grace and the~e is more to follow.

Nearly two hundred years of Home Mission activity without organic cooperation even within denominations-then one hundred years of exclusively denominational organisms-now, in less than a score of years, sixty denominational Boards have entered into organic, intimate cooperation! With such geometrical progress, something worth while is coming to pass.

Were we strict pragmatists we might stop here. But that word "Spirit" lures us beyond and within. There are mental and, if you please, sentimental factors which are essential in this growing unity.

GROWING MENTAL CONSENT TO UNITY This, of necessity, underlies the growing embodiment of unity. This is so obvious that we need only note it with gratitude. In 1908 I read a paper on cooperation in missions at a conference of some twenty national and regional Baptist missionary leaders. The presentation of that subject by a new Secretary was cautious and mild in its proposals, but even so, only three of the men present stood with me. Today not more than three out of twenty leaders among us would be against it. In 1918 (only ten years later) the whole. Northern Baptist Convention voted without one dissenting voice to instruct the officers of its Home Mission Society to push the

THE SPIRIT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSIONS

"Every-Community Service Endeavor "-a plan much more thoroughgoing than anything proposed in 1908. Let this instance suggest a wide, slowly moving, irresistible avalanche of mental consent to growing unity in Home Missions.

THE INNER HEART OF UNITY This is something deeper than merely mental consent. When the " Neglected-Fields Survey" deputation met in Chicago to start on its second tour of western states that heaven-spirited Methodist, Ward Platt, sa,id: "It was so blessed to do it together a year and a half ago that I couldn't stay away this time." As we stood in a circle of prayer, with arms on each other's shoulders like a baseball team interlocked to cheer the opposing team, we were one in heart. We trusted each other. No man feared that one of the others would take partisan advantage. Faith in God and faith in each other is the secret of the Growing Spirit of Gnity in Home Missions.

We must take seriously the proposals of the Committee on Cooperation in states and other areas. We can guarantee, in the light of history, that so doing will secure solid advance. Between ten and fifteen thousand communities in the United States have no evangelical church whatever or have only one church. Commonly, that one church is without adequate equipment. On these unquestionably needy fields concerted concentration of Board action is perfectly feasible. It requires immediate planning for{t4e near future. Such direction of energy will incidentally answer all cavilers at Home Missions and it will call into ardent action unlimited resourcesresources both human and divine.

The nineteenth century had a necessary and worthy watchword – " Occupy strategic fields." Today there is a new and holy slogan -" SERVE EVERY COMMUNITY. "

WHAT AN "EVERY-COMMUNITY SERVICE" PROGRAM WOULD DO STRENGTHEN 5,000 WEAK CHURCHES WHERE THEY STAND ALONE. ESTABLISH CHURCHES IN 5,000 COMMUNITIES WHERE NONE EXIST. UNITE 10,000 OR MORE FEEBLE CHURCHES INTO 5,000 STRONGER CHURCHES, BRING THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST WITHIN REACH OF MULTITUDES NOW DESTITUTE. EXHIBIT THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST WHERE NOW ANTI-CHRISTIAN RIVALRY EXISTS. MARE MORE EFFECTIVE THE TES'rIlliQNY OF 'rHE CHURCH TO NON- CHRISTIANS. ANSWER EFFECTIVELY MANY ·JUST CRITICISMS MADE CONCERNING HOME MISSIONS. ENLIST NEW SUPPORTERS OF HOME MISSION, WI'l'H NEW ZEAL. HASTEN THE COMPLETION OF CHRIST'S PROGRAM ]<'OR ALL MANKIND. INAUGURATE A NEW DAY IN HOME MISSION WORK.

Masahisa U emura-The

Spurgeon A Sketch of the Eminent Christian, Pastor, Author and Ewucator nA N EMINENT Christian Japanese author, pastor, educator, and administrator, recently passed away in Tokyo. He was a higl11y educated man whose theological library Dr. John Kelman declared to be the best selected he had ever seen in any pastor's home. This Christian pastor, Dr. Masahisa Uemura, was so reticent about himself that until very recently no sketch of his life had appeared. He yielded, however, to the entreaty of Mr.

Galen Fisher, the American Y. M.

C. A. secretary in Tokyo, so that Mr. Fisher was able to give some salient points of Dr. Demma's career in his book, "Creative Forces in Japan." This sketch throws sidelights on the stuff of which Japanese Christian leaders are made.

Masahisa Demura was born in 1857. His father was a samurai of high rank in the Tokugawa clan, but was reduced to penury at the downfall of the clan at the Res- toration. :H'ired with ambition to restore the family fortunes, at fif- teen the boy entered a school MASAHISA UEMURA conducted by the Presbyterian missionary James Ballagh in Yokohama.

The family were Shintoists and young Masahisa devoutly wor- shiped at the shrine of a blacksmith who had risen to be a soldier and patriot. The young lad prayed that he might rise to prominence in like manner. But his fellow-students ridiculed the lad's piety, and before long he stopped paying visits to the shrine. One day he learned from Mr. Ballagh that Westerners also worshiped, but believed in oilly one God. This greatly impressed and astonished him and he immediately accepted the idea. Later, however, after he began to study theology, gTave doubts arose to trouble him.

At this time his ambitions radically changed. He no longer cared to become a high official, but in a short time felt a desire to 292 be a Christian minister. His parents, of course, objected to his receiving baptism, and he postponed it for several months. Five years. Jater, however, they too were baptized, and even though the Edict boards against Christianity were still hanging, there was no official persecution.

At the age of twenty-one, in 1878, the young Uemura entered an English college opened by the missionary Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown. The tuition was ten yen ($5.00) a month, equivalent to fifty yen now, and the student did all sorts of work to earn expenses.

His chief reliance was a school of his own where he taught fifty classes of one pupil each, from one until ten 0 'clock in the after- noon. He also raised pigs-then considered rather disgraceful-and he found that their chief virtues are that they need to be fed only twice a day and they turn everything they eat into cash I When the college was moved to Tokyo to become the forerunner of the pres- ent Meiji Gakuin, Mr. Uemura went with it and finished the course.

After graduation he took charge of a church in a poor part of Tokyo and earned his own living, so the church was self-supporting from the first. Then he began to preach in friends' houses in the better residential quarter and in 1887 a chapel was built. As the church had only twenty members, the pastor continued to earn his living by translating for magazines and teaching theology at Meiji Gakuin. Finally, in 1903, some missionaries objected to his using tV. N. Clarke's" Christian Theology, " so that he resigned in 1904 and started an independent theological school. Three years later a converted stockbroker gave the school a site and building with a small endowment. This school has continued ever since to have twenty or thirty students.

The Fukuin Shimpo (Gospel News) was started by Pastor Uemura as a Japanese B'ritish TVeekly and from the first he was editor and business manager. .

In 1888 Mr. Uemura went to America and England. Declining scholarships at Columbia and Princeton, he went to London where for five months he listened to Charles H. Spurgeon, Joseph Parker and James Martineau, and read many books. On his return to Japan Dr. Uemura again took up his church work.

For many years he has been the foremost figure in the "Nihon Kirisuto Kyokai" (Church of Christ in Japan). Although blunt and brusque in manner he was known to be sincere and loyal to the truth as he saw it. When the issue arose involving the independence of the Japanese Church from the Missions, he led the assault and carried the day. His living monument is the Fujimicho Church, of which he has been pastor ever since its foundation, nearly forty years ago. This church pulses with outgoing life, for it is a mother of churches and a breeder of ministers. It embraces rich and poor, officials and ex-convicts, many of whom are brought to it through

the work of Miss Oaroline Macdonald and Miss West. The congregation spends little on itself and much on extension. Its pulpit is life-building, for the sermons are expository and searching. .

In 1922 Pastor Uemura, as permanent chairman of the National Board of Missions of his denomination, was sent to America and Scotland, on the occasion of the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the Nihon Kirisuto Kyokai, to express thanks to the churches abroad for the missionaries who planted the Ohurch in Japan.

In few if any countries can a man be found who has spanned the entire history of a denomination, having been a leading factor in its evangelistic, literary, educational, and administrative activities, and remain at sixty-eight the most dynamic, sagacious personality in its ranks.

Dr. Galen M. Fisher, for some years the American Executive Secretary of the Y. M. O. A. in Japan, writes: Dr. Demura was a remarkable combination of intellectual with mystical and poetic elements. His poetic gift accounted for the unexpected flashes of wit and insight which marked many of his sermons and addresses. When his addresses lapsed into mediocrity, this could be attributed to ill health, for he was an invalid during many years. Only by the exercise of titanic will power did he force himself to carry the work of two or three ordinary men t Weakness and pain also caused occasional failures to meet speaking engagements. His likes and dislikes were very pronounced but differences of opinion never seemed to affect cordial relations with those whom he respected. His tongue, at times, was sharp as a rapier. Sham and formalism he despised. For Christ and His Kingdom he spent himself to the uttermost. He was indeed a prince and a ruler in the Church in Japan for more than a generation.

Dr. Demura was generally considered conservative in theology, although he might probably more properly be termed a progressive evangelical. He was particularly devoted to the Scotch theologians and read practically everything by them, whether in books or periodicals. His aversion to traveling abroad was due in part to ill health and in part to unwillingness to leave, even for a few months, the many enterprises dependent upon him.

About a year after the great earthquake, which injured but did not destroy Dr. Uemura 's church, he moved into a new house that some friends had erected for him in Tokyo. He had not been long in his new home when a sudden attack of apoplexy, perhaps attended by heart failure, caused his death on January 8, 1925. The funeral was held in the Fujimicho church of which he had so long been the pastor, the present building being a temporary barrack structure erected after the earthquake. About 1200 people were present, many coming from distant parts of the country.

Dr. Uemura had gripped so many things in his hands, and was for so long a time the center around which the whole church moved, that his people will find it difficult to move forward: without him. The general sentiment, however, is optimistic, and, under a more democratic regime, the church may make more real and rapid progress.

from Recent Financial

BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK AUTlIOR's NOTE:-The following article was written at the request of the editor. It is based upon a study of the experiences of a number of the larger and some of the smaller denominations which ha,ve waged special campaigns for benevolent funds during the past five or six years. It is by no means oomprehensive and it lays no olaim to infallibility.

MANY sorts of financial "campaigns" have been waged by mission boards in recent years. Some were conceived with the idea of launching a great new missionary advance; others were undertaken merely to avoid retreat during the period of strain and the reduced purchasing power of money brought about by the WorId War. Some were made to include the regular operating budgets, while others were for special items largely outside of regular items. Some solicited only large gifts from individual givers; others sought pledges from all members of local congregations; and still others sought pledges from local churches and groups of churches rather than from individuals. Some campaigns were for periods of five years; others covered shorter periods. In some cases the period of the formal campaign is completed; in other cases the time covered by the pledges is ilot yet terminated.

Because of these varied conditions many factors are hardly comparable, and conclusions drawn may not be borne out by the experience of all denominations. However, there have been enough common factors to lead us to venture the following observations: 1. There is no short curt to permanent progress. The idea that a denomination can in one great united effort over a brief period be raised to a much higher permanent standard of missionary interest and giving has not been borne out by experience. .Abiding results are not built upon spectacular advertising or spasmodic efforts, but rather upon the regular processes of missionary education, the practice of Christian stewardship and the deepening of spiritual life and missionary conviction. The denominations which have made the most consistent progress have been those that have relied upon and strengthened the regular educational processes. "Crises" and threatened calamities quickly lose their appeal. The law of diminishing returns soon begins to operate, and, though the "wolves" may be real ones the people will, after a time, not turn out to fight them off.

2. The five-year pledge is a mistake. That is particularly true in cases where the pledge includes the maintenance of work already under way. It is not so conspicuously apparent when the pledges are for large amounts for specific items outside of the regular maintenance items. It seems difficult to extend one burst of enthusiasm 295

over a period of five years. The payment of long term pledges tends to become irksome and the end of the period is reached with no satisfactory foundation or adequate provision for extending a going program into the ensuing period. The five-year pledge tends to a feeling of false security which stultifies the normal educational and promotional activities of missionary agencies and local churches as well.

3. Nothing can take the place of the missiowary motive in the giving of missionary money. There seems to be little question that under special pressure some individuals pledged beyond their convictions, with consequent unhappy results. Some wanted to help their denomination do a big thing or to put their local cliurch "over the top." In other cases churches entered the campaign with the implicit or explicit understanding that they would receive generous appropriations in return. Dissatisfaction has later arisen. Such an aftermath would not have ensued had the giving been from purely unselfish missionary motives.

a 4. Regular, systematic, proportionate giving on the weekly basis, as result of an every-metnber canvass promoted annually in the l'ooal churches, is a foundation stone of success. The very life of the missionary enterprise today depends upon the systematic giver, and the extension of the enterprise depends upon increasing the number of such givers. The annual every-member canvass for benevolences has come into its own and one of the incidental benefits of the process has been the placing of local church finance upon a much firmer basis than it has ever before been. Many churches, however, do not yet give adequate attention to the presentation of the needs for benevolence in connection with their every-member canvass plans.

5. The mission boards are the creatures of the churches-not their masters; and the missionary enterprise is the churches' enterjJr'ise. Missionaries and mission board secretaries inevitably see the field and its needs more vividly than do the workers in local churches and it is incumbent upon the missionaries and the secretaTies to present those needs to church members as clearly and effectively as possible. There comes a time, however, when the mission board secretary must recognize that he is but the representative of the churches, and, though it break his heart, he can move forward only so faT as the cooperation of the churches warrants. In the last analysis the missionary program must be integrated in the program of district and state ecclesiastical representatives, and of pastors in local churches and it must depend for its supporting leadership upon the regular ecclesiastical organization of the church. It must be a vital paTt of the regular program-not something "added on." 6. The faith of the churches in the wisdom and business integ-

LESSONS FROM REG'ENT FINANCIAL CAMPAIGNS

1"ity of their mission boards is funda1nental. Mission boards will doubtless always have their critics. Church members also are inclined to exact higher standards of their benevolent agencies than they tolerate in government affairs, in public business, or even in independent benevolent enterprises. In spite of that fact mission boards cannot safely engage in courses of conduct which will decrease the confidence of the churches iu them. Suspicion, once aroused, will continue long after the occasion for it has disappeared.

7. The varimts mission boards of a denomination must do team work in promoting missionary interest and giving. The importance of some central coordinating agency within a given denomination seems to have become fairly well established, although just what the functions of such an agency should be is not quite so clear. There is little desire to return to the former competitive system of approaching the churches. On the other hand it is increasingly clear that the work of promoting missionary interest and giving must rest primarily upon the boards that spend the money and are in the most intimate touch with the needs of the field rather than upon any purely promotional agency. Other things being equal, the best promoter of interest is the missionary himself and the second best is the mission board secretary, or other denominational agent who is responsible for the spending of missionary money as well as for its collection.

8. The man in the pew must be reached. Perhaps the most talked-of man in religious circles in recent years is that illusive individual known as "the last man in the last church." Noone knows better than mission board secretaries that in spite of all efforts he is still an unreaehed man. We have depended upon the pastor and the every-member canvasser to carry the message and we have supplemented their efforts with lantern slides, leaflet literature, periodicals and other devices. In spite of that fact the real missionary appeal has never had a fair chance at a large number of church members. In certain of the smaller denominations relatively greater success has been achieved, but in the larger groups we are still awaiting the genius who can devise a plan for actually reachiug "the last man in the last church."

9. Concrete facts and situations make a stl"Onger appeal than comprehensive statements of a genera~ program. As a whole the carefully formulated terminology chosen to designate the comprehensive missionary program of an entire denomination has gripped neither the heart nor the imagination as it was thought that it might. It has even tended to create the impression that such a program stands for something in itself, somewhat different aud apart from the regularly organized and going work conducted by the mission boards. On the other hand the appeal of concrete need is perennial and effective.

10. All missionary work is closely inter-related and the present organization of benevolent agencies within a denomination does not represent any clear cut demarkation of work or resp·onsibility. Many factors have been operating to. bring about this situation. Home missions, which at one time was conceived largely in terms of adult evangelism, has now become fundamentally a program of religious education with millions of dollars invested each year in its educa- tional phases, yet, in many denominations the religious education work of the church is still organized separately from its home mis- sion activity. Foreign missions has discovered that its real success is determined almost more in A.merica than in what happens abroad, and both home and foreign missions have seen more clearly than ever before that they are absolutely dependent upon the leadership developed and trained by the educational agencies. The further we go the more does it appear that denominational benevolent .agen- cies are engaged in the one common task of ministering to a needy world in the name of Jesus Christ and in leading men to accept Him as Lord and Master. * :I(: :1= :I(: Each of the foregoing ten points might easily be elaborated into a chapter, did space permit of illustrations and examples, and then the number of points could easily be doubled. However, so far as this article is concerned, we will leave the reader to do his own elaborating and to draw any further lessons.

We have passed through a most unusual period in the history of missionary benevolences. Not only have our methods of missionary promotion been affected, but our very conception of the nature of the missionary task itself has been changing. It would be a foolhardy man indeed who would undertake to predict what changes in missionary organization, program and method will be witnessed in the next twenty-five years. There is abundant evidence that we are moving and with considerable rapidity. Without doubt the movement itself is an evidence of the vitality of the missionary enterprise. Some mistakes have been made, but how could it have been otherwise when so many untrodden paths were opening up before us 7 The grossest of these errors have, however, been small indeed compared to the mistakes made in other fields of activity during the same period. In no case has there been a suggestion of conscious wrong on the part of those entrusted with the direction of our missionary program. The greatest mistake of all would have been to sit still and do nothing. Fortunately the church leaders did not make that mistake.

the Mission Boards Must Do*

Making Denominational Foreign Mission Programs BY REV. RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER" D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church I T IS becoming increasingly clear that any program adopted by any foreign mission board or any group of boards in America at the present time must be acceptable at least in its method to the great majority of the people in our churches. The day is past when we can adopt resolutions or frame a program and expect that mere adoption will mean acceptability in our churches. Those who are concerned with the so-called cultivation of the home base are confronted today by what may be called "the rising consciousness of the churches in America."

In order that any denominational program of foreign mission effort may become an expression of the normal Christian life of our people and our churches, it must in future be promoted throughout our denominations, not so much in a series of speeches, as in a series of round table conferences for the interchange of opinion and the reaction of mind upon mind until it is accepted.

Therefore, what I have to say is dependent upon that method of procedure. For this reason, in the conference this afternoon on this very subject, the program has been left without any designated speakers. It will be an open conference in which Mission Board secretaries, women, laymen and missionaries will endeavor to think together on some of the problems that face us in our future denominational missionary programs.

Here there is time only to outline what is in my own mind with reference to the foreign mission situation in the decade ahead of us.

I. First, the foreign mission boards must lead in a neW and continual study of the foreign mission motive. This is fundamental. Our methods of work throughout the world, our approach to our home constituencies, our relationship to national Christians, in fact, our whole program will depend upon the motive of our foreign mission effort.

There was a time when people were moved chiefly by the command that the Gospel must be preached in the whole world, and many today are actuated by this worthy motive. Once, compassion and pity, especially to save people from" the wrath to come," was the compelling motive for the preaching of the Gospel to the non- Christian world. Some are still moved by that incentive.

There was a time when the desire to be of service to the world was a very compelling motive to many, and this is still true. As one to From an address at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention. 299

of our national Christians has said, the service motive is sometimes tinged with what he called" an offensive superiority complex" that makes it difficult for that kind of motive to succeed.

Today it seems that we must have accepted a motive that rests squarely upon Christian love. This love recognizes the inherent value of every man throughout the world in his own right, not be- cause of any country or race or color, but because through his nos- trils there is breathed the breath of the living God. In preaching Jesus Christ to every creature and to all creation we are releasing forces sometimes unknown to the world, forces that can cooperate with us in establishing the worldwide brotherhood of righteousness and love.

This is the only motive that will satisfy the leaders who are now arising in the new churches of non-Christian lands, who desire in their own way to help bring in a Christ world.

The responsibility for the study of these motives and for pro- claiming them to our churches rests upon the foreign mission boards.

We must proceed in all of our educational and programizing proc- esses with this very fundamental responsibility definitely in mind.

II. In the second place, the facts show that there are still many unoccupied regions and many millions of people who have not yet one witness of Jesus Christ. Any adequate foreign mission program must take into account these untouched groups. In times past we have programized these untouched groups almost entirely in terms of geography as "unoccupied territory." While we must keep in mind these neglected fields, especially the hinterlands of South America, of Asia and of Africa, yet we should realize that when the geographical frontiers are taken, it will amount to little if the minds of the people are still closed against us, and if whole groups in the so-called open countries have not been reached with the gospel message. In other words, our "unoccupied territory"

has become more than territory. The unreached groups and non- Christian phases of social living must be won for Jesus Christ. Our noblest young men and women must go forth to preach the Gospel, so that it will touch with new life all groups of men and all phases of human living. .

III. A third factor in an adequate foreign mission program for a denomination is akin to the second. The time has come when the foreign mission boards must make it an avowed part of their program to make all our contacts with the non-Christian world Christian. I mean that it is the concern of foreign mission boards that our race relations shall be Christian, and that race prejudice in America and throughout the world shall be eliminated. It is of concern to us to know whether the governments, in their mandates, exploit the weaker peoples of the world. It is of prime concern to us to see that in our industrial and political contacts throughout the

1925J WHAT THE MISSmN BOAIWS MUST' DO

world the Gospel of Jesus shall be predominant and preeminent, and that these contacts shall be Christian.

It is well-nigh fruitless to send Christ's messengers into the world, if their messages are to be neutralized by these un-Christian contacts. Therefore, I plead that, from now on, we shaH take it as a legitimate, normal part of our foreign mission program in America to insist, with all of our power and with all of the strength of our massed forces, that the agents of so-called Christian nations throughout the world shall be Christian indeed.

IV. In the fourth place-a note that has been sounded many a time in this convention-we must have the cooperation of all the agencies concerned. We certainly cannot make any plans for the unevangelized groups of the world, and face the problem of making all our contacts Christian, unless we approach these groups and these problems in a united way. From this convention let us go to our various boards united on every phase of this work until we make an impact upon the world that is really felt. These cooperative relationships will extend beyond our foreign mission groups, for the program of foreign missions is closely interrelated to our home missionary problem. It is certainly intricately related to the work of our whole system of secular and religious education in America. For instance, what a challenge of Christian opportunity there is in our educational institutions in which there are today hundreds, yes, thousands, of foreign students! What friendliness do they find J We can handle this problem if we will only go about it through the introduction of these students into Christian homes. We ought to be concerned also with the teaching they receive, the philosophy of life presented to them, and the examples of Christian living with which they are surrounded. While we are sending missionaries throughout the world, there go back from our American institutions every year, hundreds of these visiting students from Oriental lands, educated young men and young women who are in a real sense missionaries of what America has to teach and to say.

One of the most important things for the future of foreign missions is that the presidents and the professors of every educational institution in America shall realize that the day for the minimizing of religion and for the ridicule of spiritual life in the classroom and on the campus must be gone and gone forever. There is no justification for thinking that foreign missions is an unrelated problem that stands off to one side. There is no hope of our making an impact upon the complex and closely-knit social world of this day unless it is a definite part of our program that all Christian agencies are linked together in these common tasks.

V. The fifth factor in an adequate program arises out of our relations with the churches in the mission fields. Some plan must be developed in our ecclesiastical politics, as well as in our foreign

mission and social programs, for cooperation with these natio.nal churches. It has been an avowed purpose of foreign missions to go to the mission :fields and help to establish the Church as a Christian agency. Now we realize that we must gradually withdraw ourselves, especially from all administrative positions.

The kind of cooperation referred. to here is not the cooperation of supervision, nor is it attained by withdrawal. There is as much danger in the latter as there is in the former. We must work out, in the basic organization of our church life, a program by which we may cooperate with these rising churches, and link their forces with ours in order that we may bring in the Kingdom of God.

This is one of the most difficult factors in the organization of what is technically called the "Missions" on the :field, and its relation to the groups of national churches. Such a plan of cooperation goes to the very heart of our ecclesiastical life in North America.

It is important also that the churches upon the mission field should understand this point of view. One of the great opportunities of. foreign mission agencies, in a world knit together as we are today, is to promote cooperation between the Japanese churches and the Chinese churches and between the Chinese churches and the Indian churches, and between the Indian churches and the African churches and between the African and the European churches and the Latin American churches.

This is a problem that can be solved by nothing less than a great united movement such as an International Christian Council.

Those who are stUdying the great currents of life around the world and especially the great migrations of peoples, feel, also, that there are points of contact which only the churches of the non- Christian lands can possibly make. Think of East Africa and the Indian migration; of the problems in Argentina and Uruguay and Chile and other Latin American countries with reference to Europe; of the Islands of the South Seas in relation to the Japanese, Indian and Chinese churches. Some are urging the use of Christian Negroes from the West Indies to evangelize the Indian population of Central America. These complicated relationships demand the greatest statesmanship and the most far-sighted policies as we present to our candidates, our missionaries and our ecclesiastical officers throughout the world this great world family conception of the Christian churches, in the world united in a common task.

VI. The last point, which it seems to me is the most important, is a very greatly enlarged conception and a greatly enlarged program of missionary education. Some of us who have been studying these problems for years feel that missionary education has come to a crisis and must be seen in perspective once more in order that it may be related to these needs that are arising in the programizing policies of the boards.

1925J WHAT THE MISSION BOAR,DB MUST DO

There was a time when missionary education consisted largely in telling people about the land, the people, the government, the history, the early missionaries, the present policies and the outlook for Ohristian work. Seven or eight chapters were written uni- formly about all the countries. Many of these facts are now com- mon knowledge, the information being available through many sources. We have corne now to a place where the great missionary enterprise should be related to the great currents of religious thought that are now running through the world, stirring multitudes of people everywhere.

There is a relation between war and foreign missions, and it is for the leaders of the foreign missionary enterprise to interpret that relationship to our people in the greatest missionary education movement that we have ever undertaken.

Race relations have a vital connection with our foreign mission enterprise and we, who are most deeply interested in this problem, must interpret race relations of a Ohristian sort.

We must also study the problems of economic imperialism and not leave that study to some curtained committee in a faraway office. We must bring the facts out in the open so that the mass of public opinion can be brought to bear upon them. Evils must be remedied so that the Ohristian message shall not be neutralized anywhere in the world by these social, industrial and political evils.

Our educational program must also relate foreign missions to the exploitation of natural resources of weaker peoples for private or corporate gain, and to the spread of modern industry. .. The immediate problem is to integrate these great living vital issues with our foreign mission policies and programs.

VII. We must go one point further. Foreign mission agencies have the opportunity to interpret the life of God to the world and especially to those at horne so that He will be to them a Missionary God. Many of our people worship a God who does not lift them beyond their own confines, one not vitally related to race problems and industrial conflicts, and to world-wide international relations. To many He seems to be a God of enlightened self-interest. There is no group in America upon whom the responsibility rests as upon foreign mission students and leaders to interpret the universality of God and the provisions and implications of His Gospel.

It is easily seen that from my point of view the foreign mission task is far from finished. It will not be finished in the coming decade or quarter of a century. It is an enlarging, and ever enlarging program, until the Ohurches of Christ all over the world become united in one common endeavor to establish and maintain justice, peace and good will among all races and nations of men. EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Editor of the l1"ternational Review of Missions HOSPITALITY AND MISSIONARY ·talk emphasizing the part played by EDUCATION ships in the spreading of the Gospel.

Reported by CORA LEE WILLIAMS Beginning with the story offroCmhrtisht~ Himself, who "pushed out All missionary meetings need not be exactly alike in order to be "ortho- shore in a boat" and taught the peo- dox." One that was a bit different pie, she went on to speak of Paul's and yet very worth while was held missionary journeys and experiences recently in the Presbyterian Church on ships. Then she introduced in of East McKeesport, Pennsylvania. turn the captains who, in graphic The Women's Missionary Society two-minute talks, gave the story of of that church entertained the socie- the ships represented by their tables.

ties of the other churches of the town. Much of the material for these talks The program was divided into two was taken from a leaflet, "Sailing on parts. First, there was a most help- Famous Missionary Ships,' '3 while ful devotional service built on "The other information was gleaned from House of the I~ord's Prayer," 1 by various other leaflets, from the MIR- Amos R. Well", and a pa!!,eant, "Two SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and Masters. "2 dt'nominational magazines and books.

The second part of the program Among the ships represented were: was conducted in the dining room. The twin boats" The Lois" and "The The guests were invited to take a sail Lindsay," that have done such wonand were given tiny cardboard cu~ derful work in Alaskan waters, under outs of ships as tickets. The fourteen the Board of National Missions of tables, each representing a ship, were the Presbyterian Church. The story decorated in different colors. The of the recent destruction of "The tickets corresponded in color to the Lois" and the furnishing by Mrs.

ships on which various passengers Harding and Mrs. John Grier Hib- were to sail and a captain from the ben, of Princeton, of a new boat to hostess church was in command of be known as "The Warren G. Hardeach ship. The passengers readily ~ng" to take its place, was of thrilling found their captains by the colors mterest.

corresponding to the tickets and "The Southern Cross," furnished were conducted to the dining room. for the use of Bishop Patteson from Each table had for a centerpiece a the proceeds of the sale of a book toy sailboat, loaned by a local store written by his cousin, Charlotte and fitted up with a pennant bear~ Yonge, and "The Day Spring, " i~g the name of a missionary ship. known as the "White Winged Mes-.

LIttle boats, folded by the Juniors, senger of Mercy to the Hebrides"

from kindergarten paper (}f corre- brought out interesting incidents. '

sponding shades, served as candy No one present could fail to catch holders and place cards. the note of heroic consecration After the guests were seated the in the story of " The Allen Gardiner. "

captain of the flagship, acting as 'fhen there was "The Harmony" of toastmaster, gave an introductory which the Moravian poet, James 304

BEST METHODS

Montgomery, writes, and the wonder- our disposal, but there are various ful work it made possible on the Lab- substitutes all the way down to the rador Coast. window of the little village store which might be available occasionally One captain impersonating Cap- for such an exhibit if a committee tain Luke Biekel piloted her hearers representing the churches made rethrough the Inland Sea of J a.pan, quest for it. visiting the" 1000 Isle Parish." Another ma.de very real the story of Chriat-Into-All-Natlona on Fourth "The Duff" and her famous eaptain, Avenue, New York James Wilson. By WILLIAM E. LEIDT, The meeting not only afforded a Assistant Educatil)nal Seeretaxy, Departdelightful opportunity for closer fellowship among the women ilf'the vari- ment of Missions ous churches in a devotional program of real spiritual values, but attrac- Fourth Avenue, New York, is the tively furnished a great dealef vale center of the silk trade of the coun- try. 'J:'he pedestrian passes shop after A MISSIONA!l.Y EXHIBIT ~'OR NEW YORK PEDESTRIANS Antong the constant .streamo'f Fourth Avenue pedestrians there are many who stop to look at the windows which are different "from all the other'S. Frequently observers become sufficiently interested to go -inside in search ot turther information.

uable and inspiring missionary shop displaying lustrous silks of information. many hues and exceeding beauty. Yet, hardly a passer-by stops to study 1 "The House of the Lord's Prayer," by or even admire the beauties of the Amos R. Wells. Price, 400. Published by silk loom. At the corner of Twenty- Westminster Press. second Street the procession of silks is broken, and before this window, 2 "Two Masters." a pageant published by whether it is seven o'clock in the Board of Foreign MI…1005 ()f Presbyterian morning or in the evening there is Church, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. C. Price. 10c. always some one loitering, peering in- tently through the pane. After the a "Sailing on Famous Mjssionary Ships," pub· passer-by has examined the exhibit, Usbed by Literature Headquarters, Women's he frequently glances up at the win- Missionary Society of the United Lutheran dow itself and there across the top Church in America. 723 Muhlenberg Building, he reads: Philadelphia. Pa. Price. 5c. ~RE NATIONAL COUNCIL MISSIONARY READINGS FOR OFTRE RUNNERS PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHUROH We quote frequently "he who runs In the three windows-two facing may read," but we are not as alert Fourth Avenue and one, Twentyas we might be in the preparation of second Street-of the Church Mismissionary reading lessons for runners. The Protestant Episcopal Church is using an opportunity in_a way that should be very suggestive to others. Not all of us have plate glass windows of Fourth Avenue stores at 4

sions House, the headquarters of the One exhibit was of our work among Episcopal Church, are maintained the Southern Highlanders-pictures exhibits of the Church's Mission, both and handwork showing the life in the at home and abroad. Here for him, Southern Mountains and something who reads and runs, are displayed of the cottage industries, leaflets depictures, books, charts, objects, curi- scribing the Church's work there, ous and interesting, and maps of the with an illustrated chart listing the places where the Church is at work newest and best books on the High- -China, Japan, Latin-America, Li- landers. beria, Alaska, the Philippine Islands, A teacher in a near-by school saw Hawaii, the Mountains of the South, this exhibit and sent all her pupils IDI~ide the large win- dows of the Church Mis- sions House on Fourtb Avenue, New York. Is a striking and interesting missionary exhibit. Mis- sions in Alaska, the Philippines. Haw a I I • China, Japan, Latin Amer1ca, Liberia are visual1zooby pictures, maps, books, charts and objects illustrative or customs and religions.

The exhibit· is changed before the interest lags nnd missionary pictures and plans make a pleas- ing variation among window after window along Fourth Avenue, displaying only silks. There is also an attrac – toacope which throws on a screen colored slides of the work of the church.

and among the Indians, the Negroes, to study it and to obtain and read a the Foreign-Born, and others. copy of the leaflet displayed, as a part of their work in geography and These exhibits attract more than history: A bookseller saw it and passing notice. When a new display noticed that a book which he had on is put in the window from five to the Southern Mountains was not fifteen persons a day come into the listed. He immediately wrote to the Educational Division of the Depart- Educational Division about the omisment of Missions to ask questions. sion. Business people are constantly After the exhibit has been displayed watching the windows for opportunia few weeks the number decreases to ties to aavance their own interests. about fifteen a week and when at the end of a month a new exhibit replaces Another time the exhibit was of the old, the flood of inquiries begins China. This attracted the attention anew. The inquiries are of a varied, of a woman who had just issued a and sometimes amusing, nature. large and expensive work on Chinese

RES'r ME',l'RODS

Art. She wanted it displayed along A RADIO MEETING with our ChineSe exhibit. Reported by SISTER GFJ)B.GIA BUSHMAN At the time or the Japanese earth- A proper setting for this meeting quake we displayed such pictures and is a room deco.rated with flags of all objects of interest as we were able to nations. If a platform is part of the get from the stricken area: . Among room equipment, a curtain should be these was a series of very vIV1dly col- hung, back of which the announcer ored prints issued in Japan to depict of the program and the announcers the horrors of the disaster. These, from other transmitting stations may particularly drew wide attention and be concealed. In front of the curtain many were the requests ror duplicll;te should be placed on a small stand, a copies. But they could not be satls· loud-speaker horn. This horn has fied as the set exhibited was, at that nothing to do with the speakin~, but time, the only one received in New aids the imagination. For pOlllte~s York, if not in the whole country. in announcing, listen over the radIO some evening. If a curtain is not The south window is devoted en· available screens may be used. tirely to a display of .the work. o~ .the Foreign-Born AmerIcans DIVISIOn.

The exhibit is changed frequently ANNOUNCER: (Behitnd Curtain) and stimulates considerable interest in the work among our foreign-born This is station Y. P. M. S. of the neighbors if' one can judge by the numbers of people who seek out United Lutheran Church, transmitthe offices of the Foreign-Born on the fourth floor of the Church Missions ting from the League Rooms of St. House and who go away with their questions answered and in their Stephen Lutheran Church, Pittshands a little leaflet such as "Neighbors in New York," "Americans burgh, Pa.

All, " " Friendliness, " and " Ice The first number on our program Cakes. " this evening will be a hymn in which The windows attract even wider notice. The Nation, The Lite.rary you are all requested to join. Let us Digest and others have commented upon the window exhibits of the sing: "All Hail the Power of Jesus· Church Missions House. Name." Supplementing the window exhibits is the attractoscope. Here some Our thoughts will be directed in fifty colored slides on the work of the Church are thrown on the screen. prayer by Miss Leona Thompson. . The attractoscope pictures of which there are sixty difl'erent sets are very This is station Y. P. M. S. transmItpopular; during the hours when they are running quite a crowd gathers. ting from the League Rooms of. St. From. watching these pictures, they drift to the window exhibits and so Stephen Lutheran Church, PIttsmany who might otherwise pass by, loiter to learn more about what the burgh, Pa. Weare very pleased Church is doing. to announce at this time, a vocal solo And so the Church from its Fourth Avenue windows by picture, map, by Mr. Chesley L. Otto, entitled, "Be Thou With Me."

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- wbuilrlghb~ Pa. Our fourth number a hymn in which you are all requested to join. This number will be "0 Zion Haste."

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- burgh, Pa. In order that we may provide OUr listeners ~ith a~ ~ttrac­ tive program on thIS MlsslOnary Night we will transmit messages from 'the following Missionary Sta· tions of the United Lutheran Church: chart and curio tells the story of how Station W. A. F.-Africa.

bi~t lciaevrreieist Christ into all nations. We Station W. I. S.-West In'lies.. to be effective publicity, if Station W. I. A.-Guntur, Indla. Station S. A. A.-South America.

not education. Station W. F. I.-Philadelphia, Pa.

Stand by for one moment, please. count which will appear later. I have the dearest Kindergarten sehool 'which opened (Short pause as if connecting other August 11th with forty·eight pupils. This stations.) is station W. I. S., West Indies, Sister This is station Y. P. M. S., of St. Clara Smyre, Missionary, signing off.

Stephen Lutheran Church, Pitts- You have been listening to one of burgh, transmitting from station our Home Mission Fields – Station W. A. F., Africa. W. 1. S., West Indies. Sister Clara, (To be read behind curtain by an- we hope you are listening in at this other announcer.) time, and that you will have enough This is station W. A. F., Africa- loyal people who will provide funds The general progress of the ·work in our for your needed piano. This is sta- Muhlenberg Mission is a cause for much tion Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, Pa. This thanksgiving, but we would mention as rea· station is in receipt at this time of a sons for greatest thankfulness: telegram from Hickory, N. C., re- 1. The inereasing number of qualified missionaries now entering .upon the work on . questing that the Young People's the field. 2. The new station begun near the French Missionary Society of all the Luth- eran Churches in America do everyboundary, far in the interior of Liberia, where the work promises to be more nearly thing possible to reopen the doors of self-supporting than at any other point in the whole of Liberia. Here at Zozo the the Girls' Rescue Home, Kumamoto, Japan, closed for lack of a worker. native people are putting up all mission Signed, Maude O. Pewlas. buildings and keeping them in repair, and furnishing five workmen each week to do This is station Y. P. M. S., of Pittsnecessary work about the premises. As soon as necessary buildings are completed they burgh, Pa. We will next transmit promise fifty girls and ODe hundred boys from station W. 1. A., Guntur, India.

for the mission school. These pupils will (To be read behind the curtain by be fed and clothed by their own people. You will note that this is a very propitious another announcer.) .

beginning of the work. This is our most This is station W. 1. A., transmitting hopeful station. We beseech your prayers from A. E. L. M. Hospital, PhYSicians in for more, many more, well qualified workers that this most needy :field may be oocupied. charge, Dr. Anna S. Kugler, and Dr. Mary This is station W. A. F., Africa, signing off. R. Fleming.

Dear Friends in Ameriea:-It was lny ANNOUNCER: plan to leave here in February for a period of furlough in Ameriea. Were I to come, You have just h ear d station there would not be any doctors here to take my place during my absence. ] do not have W. A. F., Liberia, Africa. We surely the heart to leave our people of India with- hope that many more qualifted work- out a physician and have thus decided to ers will offer themselves for our Afri- remain on the :field. When we are away we can field. This is station Y. P. M. S., like to think of the work going on, so that of St. Stephen Lutheran Church, the womanhood of India may develop. We must train the natives so that they can Pittsburgh, Pa., transmitting from carry on the work in the future. We need the support of the gifts and prayers of station W. 1. S., West Indies. the women of the Churches of Ameriea. We (To be read behind curlain by an.- send loving greetings from our hospital here to all our Christian friends of America, other announcer.) 'l1his is station W. 1. A., Dr. Kugler speak- This is station W. 1. S., West Indies Mis- ing-signing off.

sion. We need different kinds of kinder· This is station Y. P. M. S., of Pittsgarten material, from a lot of needles and scissors up to a piano, more than anything burgh. Weare indeed sorry that Dr.

else just now. We ean always use material Kugler will not be coming to America and an assortment of sewing for those who sew in the Light Brigade and Young Worn· and it will be a great disappointment en's Missionary Society. I am so glad to her friends here in America. But that some of our young women attend the let us as young people of the Mission- Dorcas Society and help to make quilts, and ary Societies of the U. L. C. join in I divide every scrap of cloth that I have earnest, daily prayers, that qualifted to spare. All kinds and sizes of pieces and remnants are very much wel<mmed by all of men and women of our churches will us. Watch the magazine for a fuller a.e- respond to the great call from the

BEST MErI'HODS

Master for workers, doctors and (Another announcer behind curnurses in this great field of India. tain.) This is station Y. P. M. 8., Pittsburgh, Pa. Weare in receipt of a This is station W. F. 1., Philadelphia. If letter from Miss Miller, of Kodai Kanal, India, telling us that the peo- you were to come down to our mission here ple of India are hungering for a knowledge of GOO. They will listen on North Fourth Street, I believe you would as long as you talk to them, but there are so few helpers. Miss Miller see why this is a .ablil]t" of foreign mission pleads that more of the young people work at home. neighborhood has may consider the great need of India 'ind respond to its call. changed so much recently that there is This is station Y. P. M. S. transmit- hardly any section in the city where the ting from St. Stephen Lutheran Church, Pittsburgh, Pa. At this time population is so mixed. We know that there we will be favored with a duet and is only one message that all children need, chorus-" God's Way Is the Best Way," by Leech. Misses Florence the story of the loving Christ Who loves Hunker and Bertha Westphal will sing the verses, with the entire audi- little children of every race and nationality. ence singing the chorus-Number 174 in hymn book. That note we are tJ"Ying to sound clear and sweet to every child every day. Our kinder- Station Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, garten is in session from 9: 30 to 12: 00 will continue its program by transmitting from station S. A. A., South every morning in the week except Satur- America, Argentine Mission, Rev. Ralph White, Missionary. day. Beside our regular SUllday·school ses· (To be read behind curtain by an- sion, we have two classes each week for boys other announcer.) and two classes for girls after school hours. This is station S. A. A., South America, Argentine Mission. Our greatest cause for These are happy times for the children. The thankfulness in the Argentine Mission field is the new equipment with which we have girls sew, crochet, and knit, while the boys been able to work this year and the new do wood-cutting, paint and draw. Then fol· elementary school building that is now un· der coustrnction. When recently, upon the low Bible stories, singing and games, and order of the Sehool Inspector, we wel"e obliged to take sixteen children out of two time that would bave been spent on streets of our classrooms because of crowded con· ditions, we found.· our ouly comfort in the with danger to body and soul goes all too fact that in the coming year we would have rapidly. The women who support me a building large enough for many more children, giving promise of doing great through the Missionary Society can help me things in His Name. And yet we must add that all these new buildings mean simply most of all by your prayers. We cordially the beginning of things here. We have no building for our National College. Our reo invite you to stop off with us wben passing ligious and educational work still must be through Philadelphia. This is station W. content with rented houses. Our causes for thankfulness are many indeed, yet our needs F. I. signing off. fpr the future are great. Cordial greetings to all of you. Ralph J. White, MiSsionary, This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- Station S. A. A., South America., signing off. burgh. A telegram from the South- Journeying a little nearer home, ern Mountains tells us of the splendid station Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, will work being carried on in this new transmit from station W. F. I., Phila- field by Miss Jeffcoat and Miss Smith. delphia. They request the listeners to come down to the mountains some time and see the great possibilities of teaching and carrying the Gospel there, then to stay and help in this great work. Stand by one moment please for an- nouncement.

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- burgh. I am requested to announce that on next Sunday, at 6: 45 P. M., the Rev. Mr. Woods, of the Lutheran Church of the Redeemer, Pittsburgh, will speak to the young people of the Luther League of St. Stephen Luth- eran Church, Pittsburgh, telling of his recent trip to Scotland and his attendance at the World Sunday'

School Convention. Advertise this among your friends and give him a large audience – 6 : 45 next Sunday evening. Also, there will be a Luther League dinner to be held at the Wm. Penn Hotel on January 31st. A splendid speaker has been secured

and a great time is in store for those which do not have frequent opporwho attend. tunities for association.

The concluding number of the pro- At eight o'clock all sections met in gram being broadcasted by station a general session, when a brief dra- Y. P. M. S., of the St. Stephen Luth- matic sketch appropriate to the theme eran Church, Pittsburgh, will be a of discussion was presented and a chorus-" Saviour Again To Thy short address was delivered by some- Dear Name," by Ellerton. Number one who had first-hand knowledge of 2;13 in hymn book. We request that Japan and the missionary interests everyone join in the first and second of that land. verses. After the singing of this chorus, it is the request of this The dramatic sketches, with one exstation, Y. P. M. S., that you stand ception, were chosen from" Dramatic for a moment of silent prayer, after Missionary Sketches on Japan," by which we will request a closing an- Daisy Earle Fish and Eva Maude nouncement. Earle,' the final pageant being that of "The Wav.'" This is station Y. P. M. S., of the United Lutheran Church, transmit- The attendance was gratifyingting from the League Rooms of St. never less than 140-and the interest Stephen Lutheran Church, Pitts- on the part of all the groups seemed burgh, Pa., signing off. Good night. to be very deep throughout. One of the best features of the plan was the AN A VENUE OF MISSION STUDY large number of men in the church who led the sectional conferences, and APPROACH many of the women expressed their unusual pleasure in being instructed The Baptist Church of the Re- by men on the subject of missions, deemer, in Yonkers, carried on a very which has so often been regarded as interesting and successful experiment a specialty of the women.-RoBERT in mission study for a period of six A. ASHWORTH in Missions. weeks. In order to make a new avenue of approach, the studies were """ called " Conferences 0 n Japan. " They' were held on Sunday evening The men's class of the Central from 7: 00 to 8: 45 and were divided Presbyterian Church, Denver, Colo., into four sectional conferences: for has secured permission from the men, for women,. for a group of the Board of Education to place upon the older young people and for the wall of every schoolroom in the city a Young People's Society. In the three large copy of the Ten Commandments. older groups, Dr. Galen Fisher's This will cost about $5,000. book, "Creative Forces in Japan," was used, and for the Young People's .. '* .. Society, Dr. Axling's "Japan on the Upward Trail." The three older Ten ice cream sociables, three groups were led in their discussion spelling contests, two quilting bees, by a different leader each evening and one husking bee, were the price chosen, with one exception, from paid by a country church for the inwithin the constituency of the church. stallation of an electric light plant. The Young People's Society was con- The Northwestern Christian Advocate ducted very largely by the young suggests that they next try ten prayer folks themselves under a single meetings, three weeks of personal callleader. ings, two meetings in the "upper room" Hnd Ii season of downright con- At 7: 45 all the groups met for a secration in order that they may social period of 15 minutes, when secu.re the Light. of the World. light refreshments were served. This was a very important and agreeable l·rDramatic Missionary Sketches on Japan," feature of the plan, as it brought to- Price 25c. Baptist Board, 276 Fifth Ave.. New gether many elements in the church York City.

2 liThe Way." Price 15c. Literature Head- quarters, 723 Muhlenberg Bulldlng, Philadel- phia, Pa.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF VOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OFWOM,N 's BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Poat l'hoto Service RECIDPTION AT THE WHITE HOUSE CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND deeply their responsibility III this CURl: OF WAR realm of war and peace.

Washington,D. C., January 18-24, They believe it is time for their or- 1925 ganizations to unite in taking steps to study the causes and cures of war. Called by Aims of the C01~ference. American Association of University WOmen. The conference aims to give an un- Council of Women for Home Missions. biased presentatiori of accurate data which will insure more effective pro- Federation of Woman's Boards "f Foreign grams of work. It also hopes to find common points of interest which may Missions 0·£ North America. . ;:eJ:ve as a basis for a more concerted effort on the part of the participating General Federation of Women's Clubs. organizations.

National Board of the Young Women's Christian Associations.

National Council of Jewish Women.

National League of Women Voters.

National Voman's Christian T,emperance Union.

National Women's Trade Union League.

The Call ·Method of the Conference.

Reasons for Calling the Conference. Thirty experts and specialists will The futility of war as a means of address the conference on subjec.ts resettling difficulties between nations lating to the causes of war and probecomes increasingly apparent as sci- posed cures. Addresses will befolence is demonstrll,ting the danger of lowed by open forums for adequate destroyj"ng our civilization by the discussion of the subject matter precharactei' of modern .warfare. sented.

The· women's organizations of this Two committees will endeavor to country which have been working, bring before the conference a program through their respective programs, of work based on the findings of the for an ordered human society, feel discussion sessions. One committee 311

will prepare a plan of united action, Therefore, the committee urges the which if it is accepted by the confer- component members in this Confer- ence, will go to the participating or- ence- ganizations as the recommendation of the conference. I. To undertake unprejudiced and continuous study of the psychological, Findings political, economic and social causes of war, and CAUSES OF WAR II. To stimulate in every practical 'l'he following report 'W(1$ unanimous- manner the development of scientific ly adopted by the Conference: research in this field in oUl.: higher institutions of learning, and the popu- We, the Committee on Findings on lar teaching as to the causes of war the Causes of War beg leave to bring based upon ascertained facts. in the following report: Among the Causes of War as devel- The committee has based this report oped by the speakers are: npon the Causes of War as developed by the different speakers at this Con- I. Psychological: ference and as brought out in discus- sion from the floor. This report makes 1. Fear: G. Feeling (}f national inse· no pretense of being an exhaustive or scientific study of the question, but is curity; h. Fear of invasion; c. an attempt t@ present such facts as are at its command, Up to the pres- }"l1lJ" of loss of property; d. cnt time in history the causes listed have been at least the basis of dissen- Fear of change. .; sions and have led to war, and unless controlled or removed may again lead 2. Suspicion; 3. Greed; 4. ·Lust of to war. power; 5. Hate; 6. Revenge; For the sake of clarity and facility in presenting these causes for further 7. Jealousy; 8. Envy. study, a simple classification has been attempted. Since many of the speak- II. Economic: . ers disagreed as to which are primary and which contributory causes of war, 1. Aggressive Imperialism; a. Terri· and even differed as to what the causes torial; h. E,conomic. are, this classification cannot express the unanimous judgment of the speak- 2. Economic rivalries for: a. Mar· ers or of the Conference. Some of the kets; u. Energy resour!les; c. causes cannot be classified under one Essential raw materials. head alone, but overlap and appear in more than one group. 3. Government protection of private interests abroad withcmt refer· It is evident that many elements of ence to the general welfare. our social and economic life tend to cause war at various junctures and in 4. Disregard of the rights of back· varying proportions and to keep alive ward peoples. our belief in the necessity of war. 5. Population pressure: a.. Inequali. It is apparent, however, that we tiea of access to resources; h. lack not so much the desire to efface Customs barriers; c. Migration war as the scientific knowledge of barriel"B. causes of war. This knowledge is necessary to develop acceptable and ade- 6. Profits in war. quate methods for adjusting the recurring disputes between nations HI. Political: now continued rather than settled by war. 1. Principle of balance of power; 2. Secret treaties; 3. Unjust trea· ties; 4. Vi(}lation of treaties; 5. Disregard of rights of minori· ties; 6. Organizatic}D of the state for war; 7. Ineffective or ob· structive political machinery.

IV. Social and contributory: 1. Exa,ggerated nationalism; 2. C(}m' petitive armaments; 3. Religious and racial antagonisms; 4. Gen· eral apathy, indifference aud ig· norance; 5. War psychology created through various agencies, e. g., a. The press; h. Motion pictures; c. Text·books; d. Home infiuences; 6. Social inequalities; 7. Social sanctiol'ls of war; S. Lack of spiritual ideals.

MRs E. H. SILVER.THORN, Chairman.

1925J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

CURES OF WAR foster international understanding and peace. The following report was unanimous- ly adopted by the Conference: 5. Multiplying of such arbitration treaties as contribute to international conciliation, Preamble and the revision of such existing treaties as violate the principles of international The aspiration of the people of our justice. country to serve mankind functions through many channels – political, 6. The initiation of or sharing by the economic, social and educational. United States of America in movements looking toward reduction of armaments, Nevertheless, the basis of peace is while, during the period in which we are an intellectual and spiritual problem. moving toward legal and friendly methods The Conference on the Cause and of settling international difficulties, the Cure of War calls upon the people of Conference believes that we should main· the United States to unite to break tain defense agencies, though avoiding any down national and racial prejudices policy of competitive armaments. and fears, and to build up a spirit of friendship and trust among the peo- 7. The Conference rooognizes the immense ples of the world. service rentlered by the League of Nations to the ideals that, are dom:ina:ftt in the We find that the cure of war re- United States of America. It is the only quires a permanent international or- functioning world organization providing ganization as its instrument. for the realization of those ideals. The Conference, therefore, believes that, whether While realizing that the final cure our Government enters the League or not, it of' war lies with the spiritual healing should, as far as possible, en1lfrge our reof the nations, the Conference also sponsibilities in League plans and cooperate recognizes the necessity for ameliorat- with its activities. Inasmuch as the Protoing agencies and activities of immedi- col of Geneva is the most advanced proposal ate service. ever made for the outlawry of war, the Con- ference believes that the United States Political Forces I'!hould hold itself ready to take sympa- thetic and cooperative action in the further- All causes of war are feeders of the ance of the success of the Protocol.

sense' of national insecurity. The Economic Forces Conference, therefore, finds that it Since the struggles of nations to favors'the following political meas- control natural resources, raw ma- terials, routes of commerce and trade ures which, it believes, tend toward are among the causes of war, economic that international security which we security for all nations must be the seek: principle upon which the remedies for 1. Work for the outlawry of war, with the economic causes of war must be based. The Conference believes that the understanding that this involves two this can be attained only through in- definite steps: ternational cooperation to the follow- (a) The enactment through an adequate ing ends: agency of an international law declaring (1) Access to natural resources which furnish the necessities of human life, the that war is a crime in which an aggressor raw materials of industry and the employ· ment of peoples. nation should be dealt with as a criminal. (2) Development of channels of distribu- (b) The use of international machinery tion and the agencies of communication be- tween nations. through which sueh a law can become opera- (3) Establishment of a. eommercial code tive among all nations. This involves and between nations, which shall define unfair competition and taboo the exploitation of actually 'compels permanent world organiza- weaker peoples for the aggrandizement of the stronger. Only sueh development is tion, which shall be continnonsly operative_ legitimate as is fair to the interests of both sides. 2. United States of. America adherence to (4) Establishment of an industrial code the Permanent Court of International Jus- between nations designed to: tice. (a) Set up minimum standards for conditions of employment, 3. Progressive codification of internation. (b) Prevent the exploitation of the al "law for the guidance of such a c()urt ac- labor of children, and cording to modern. standards of interna,- tionai "ethics and with reference to modern world conditions.' .

4. The restoration in the Department of State of the United States of America 0:1' the. office of Under Secretary of State for Peace, whose special function should be to

(c) Remove industrial injustices be~ power to develop and increase under- tween competing nations. standing between the members of dif- fering national, racial and religious As the means of accomplishing such groups. Such groups as the foreign international cooperation, we urge students in colleges and universities, as well as the foreign-born in our own A. International Conferences on country, should be the especial conworld resources, the distribution of cern of active workers for internationmaterials, and the establishment of al good will. Thc first object of such commercial and industrial codes; and public agencies as the press and mo- tion pictures should be the intelligent B. The utilization of existing interpretation of racial, national and agencies for international cooperation religious groups, both within commuin the economic field, especially the llities and in international affairs. Economic Section of the League of Nations and the International Labor Ways of E d1tca~tian organization. 1. Every child should be equipped Social and Educational Forces to perform his part in a social struc- ture which has a world basis. The If we are to have a world in which home, thc library, the school and the war between na.tions will be outlawed, church should be effective means to we must have a program of education, this end. With this as the first aim adapted to new ways of life in inter- of the education of children, a special national relations. care must be taken in the teaching of such subjects as history, geography Even after practical measures are and language to secure in these subagreed upon for organizing the life of jects such textbooks as are interpretthe world, this machinery will break ers of the life of the world as a whole. down unless men and women are trained to meet changing circum- 2. Communities and organizations stances with poise of spirit and abil- should set up programs of adult eduity to act intelligently. cation which should be based upon ac- curate facts about world situations To this end the Conference on the and lead to adequate education for Canse and ~Cure of War helieves that political citizenship in world affairs. we must (1) create certain attitudes of mind, (2) develop intelligent un- LOCAL AND INDIVIDUAL RESPONSIBILIderstanding between racial and national groups, and (3) discover ways l'IES of education by which individuals can be trained to take an effective part in Each of the nine organizations rethe new world. sponsible for calling this Conference will naturally develop through its own Attit1tdes of Mind Needed Today constituency a program based upon the reports of the Conference. A. Recognition of the possibility of organizing the world life on the Each organization will choose such basis of cooperative relations. elements of the program as can best be furthered by its own machinery in B. A scientific attitude toward the relation to its other obligations. study of such possible causes of war, as overpopulation, inequalities of ac- However, individual members of cess to essential raw materials, etc. the Conference have so appreciated thc gravity of the subjects presented C. I<'earless acceptance of change and the necessity for some construcin the life of the world if that change tive continuous effort toward peace by is directed toward the welfare of the (:ommunities and local groups as a whole world. basis for necessary governmental ac- tion, that they will welcome practical Under'standing and Fellowship suggestions for immediate action.

If we are to have a unified world life, it is essential that individuals and organizations do all in their

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

This brings the program down to each ganizations and individuals which of us as citizens and individuals. have for their interest the promotion of international cooperation. The 1. Public Opinion. functions of such councils could be: Official action for peace must neces- (1) The maintenance of a speaksarily be government action, but such ers' bureau. action should be based on an informed, intelligent public opinion. (2) The dissemination of informa- Such an opinion it should be the duty tion on national and international of those who have met in this Con- questions. ference to stimulate and strengthen when they return to their own com- (3) Regular meetings for the dismunities. The Conference feels that cussion of international relations and it is most important that all consider- practical measures for their improveation of questions of international mrmt, preferably to be discussed by understanding and relationship experts, and with the idea of confershould reflect the same atmosphere of ences planned on similar lines to this political non-partisanship as has been one. so clearly shown in this Conference. (4) Examination of textbooks in NATIONAL Por,ICIES WHICH REQUIRE local schools, especially those dealing with history, geography, and related SUPPORT BY PUBLIC OPINION; subjects.

In accord with the subjects which (5) Contact with local foreign are suggested in the report of the groups for the upbuilding of better cures of war, it may be recommended international understanding. that certain projects should be pushed immediately or during the coming Any personal and community failyear. The subjects for immediate ac- ure in living up to American ideals of tion are: honor, justice and democracy reflect into other countries and impair reali- 1. Entrance of the United States zation of our international ideals. into the World Court. (6) Community observance of In- 2. Participation by the United ternational Peace Days, in which States of America in further Disarm- school children and foreign-born resiament Conferences, and, in particular, dellts could join with the other elethat provided for by the Protocol of ments of the community. Geneva. MRS. JOHN FERGUSON, Chairman. 3. Work for the appointment of an Under Secretary for Peace in the De- BROTHERHOOD partment of State. The crest and crowning of all good, life's 2. The Hmne. final star is brotherhood; The first work must begin in homes For it will bring again to Earth her long· and with very young children. Every lost Poesy and Mirth; child can learn the lesson of international understanding through stories Will send new light on every face, a Kingly of the life, thp heroism, the achieve- Power U pOD the race. ments, and the contributions of all races to the total civilization of the And til! it come, we men are slaves, and world. travel downward to dust of graves.

3. Local Comrn1!nity Councils on In- Come, dear the way. then, clear the way; ternational Belations. blind creeds and kings have had their Local councils could be formed made up of men's and women's or- day.

Break the dead branches from the path; our hope is in the aftermath.

Ollr hope is in beroic "men, star-led to build the world again. .

To this event the ages Tan; make way for Broth€l·hood–make way for man.

-Edwm Markham.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY ELLA D. MA(1IJAURTN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK AUTHORS' DINNER, TWENTY-FIFTH ANNIV~JRSARY OF CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTABLE OCCASIONS IN WASH. of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody of Boston, Chairm.an of the Committee since INGTON, D. C. 1902. The guests at the dinner in the Rose Room of the Hotel Washing- January 27 and 30, 1925 ton were welcomed by Mrs. WaUaee Radcliffe of Washington, in an ad- By ALICE M. KYLE. dress which scintillated with telling personal allusions. The twentieth Interdenominational Conference of Woman's Foreign Mis- The guests included authors of the sion Boards of North America was textbooks published by the Commitmarked by unusual and very inter- tee, representatives of outstanding esting features. enterprises which are in a sense the outgrowth of the work of the Com- Following a joint luncheon with mittee, such as Summer Schools of the Council of Women for Home Mis- Missions, Christian Literature and sions on January 27th, came the An- Everylund, officers of a score or nual meeting of the Federation. The more of Woman's Boards affiliated president, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, with the Federation, and distingave a most interesting resume of the guished delegates from overseas to the year's work with its ten departments Foreign Missions Convention. The of activity. The plans, policies, and latter included the Right Reverend programs for the new year were then Michael B. Furse, Bishop of St. Alpresented and were of unusual signifi- bans, Kenneth MacLennan, Secretary cance and replete with the most help- of the United Council for Missionary ful suggestions. The attendance was Education in Great Britain and the largest and most representative in Baron von Boetzalaer von Dubbeldam the history of the Federation. of Holland.

The evening session was devoted to Mrs. Peabody who presided, in prethe celebration of the twenty-fifth senting the authors remarked that anniversary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. The program was in the hands

1925J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

"writing a textbook for the Central decorations, the delightful music and Committee seemed to serve as a life above all the gracious company of insurance, since no author had died Vashington women who served as in the twenty-five years." During hostesses gave the occasion an atmo- this period 3,500,000 copies of the sphere of fellowship and friendliness various books have been issued-a not to be forgotten.

million more than the volumes con- The Federation was both honored tained in the Congressional Library. and delighted by the gracious pres- The latest, so fresh from the press ence of Mrs. Calvin Ooolidge, loved that the printer came from Vermont and honored for her intense interest to bring copies for the guests, is in world missions. At sixteen of the "Prayer and Missions" by Helen tables sat women from the high offi- Barrett Montgomery. cial circles of the Capitol.

The authors present were: Anna It was obviously impossible to hear Robertson Brown Lindsay, Arthur from all the Woman's Boards pres- Judson Brown, Robert E. Speer, Mary ent. Eight of the presidents repre- Schautller Platt, Jean Kenyon Mac- senting great communions of the kenzie, Margaret E. Burton, Daniel United States and Canada, brought Johnson Fleming, Galen Fisher, Dr, greetings. and Mrs. Samuel Zwemer and Mary Ninde Gamewell. Mrs. E. C. CrOlik, As is always true in missionary author of "Brave Adventurers," the gatherings, the vital interes~ c.enter.ed junior textbook for next year, spoke in seeing and hearing the mISSIOnarIes for the authors of the books for boys and the guests from mission fields. and girls. Mrs. Donald MacGillivray These each brought in two minutes of Shanghai, China, brought greetings the greetings from her associates on from Happy Childhood, a magazine the field and her beloved people. Here for Ohinese children. again the impossible was attempted and accomplished and twenty-five of The Federation Luncheon our "Foreign Ambassadors" repre- sentinO' twenty-five countries unrolled Friday noon, January 30th, 970 before'" the eager audience swiftly women representing Woman's Boards moving features of their work. from the Atlantic to the Pacific, of the United States and Canada, gath- h aLd aas ts hoafr ea lil~ with a thrill of having ered in the beautiful Hall of Nations the achievement of this of the Hotel Washington. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, President, was in the crowning part of the foreign mission chair, while Mrs. William F. McDowell and Mrs. Harvey Irwin, Vice- enterprise, the company listened .to President and President of the Federation of Church Societies of Wash- Miss Mitsu Motoda of Japan and MISS ington' brought cordial words of Shu Chung Ting, a graduate of Union College and now National Sec- retary for China of' the Young Wom- en's Christian Association.

welcome. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO YOU The Washington Committee of Ar- You are writing a Gospel, rangements for all the functions un- A: chapter each day, dertaken by the women in connection with the Foreign Missions Convention By deeds that you do, By words that you say.

was under the gallant leadership of Men read what you write, Mrs. William L. Darby. She and her Whether faithless or true. indefatigable corps of aides, had done the impossible in providing seats for Say I what is the Gospel According to you'

so great a company. The beautiful -Selected.

AND SIAM with Hindu thought, not expressed

More Church Union in India the crude idolatry of Kalighat mere- UNION of Presbyterian, Congrega- ly, but more particularly through the tional and Calvinistic Methodist more enlightened Hindus and the Churches throughout India has been Brahmos who are really and truly decompleted, a,ccording to a cablegram siring something better within Hinrecently received. Several years ago duism. This is a challenge, and helps the United Church of South India greatly towards intellectual honesty, was formed bv a, union of Reformed and towards the expression of their and Presbyter'ian Churches, the Con- Christian faith in word and life.- gl'eg'ationalists joining later. The oc- L. M. S. Chro·nicle.

ca,sion for the ca,blegram' was the organization of the United Church of A College for South India North India: All Presbyterian bodies OF the 22,000,000 Telugu-speaking are included except the American people of South India, over 60'0,- United Presbyterians. Membership of 000 are Protestant Christians. Recogthis new United Church of North nizing the great importance of having India will include a Christian com- one well-equipped and thoroughly munity of about a quarter of a mil- first-rate Christian college for this lion persons. The Indian Witness area, and realizing that, owing to the sa,ys tha,t the Presbyterian General financial difficulties of most of the Assembly, meeting at Bombay in De- missions working in the area, a scheme cember, voted in favor of accepting depending upon equal contributions the position of the Congregationalists from a number of missions is not as the basis for union of the two feasible, the Andhra Christian counchurches. cil, one of the provincial councils affiliated with the National Christian A Union School for Girls Council of India, at its last meeting A HIGH school for girls in Cal- passed a resolution urging the United cutta, maintained jointly by three Lutheran Church in America to es- English missionary societies, the Lon- tablish the college and to propose a don, the Baptist, and the Wesleyan plan of cooperation by which other Methodist, is securing some interest- missions and churches may have a ing results. Miss Eleanor A. Rivett share in its administration and main- writes: "Hindu parents testify that tenance. '1'he recent convention of the it is a gain for their daughters to be United Lutheran Church resolved to at school ,vith Christians, to be taught accept the invitation and authorized Christian ideals of conduct. It is no its Board of Foreign Missions to pro- negligible factor in the Hindu girl's ceed with the raising of funds. Both schooldays tbat her teachers are the Anglican Church Missionary 80- Christian, and in the higher classes ciety and the Vv-esleyan Missionary the majority of her elass friends are Society of England have voted to co- Christian, and the standards of the operate in the new college. It'is hoped class-room and playground are Chris- that several American and Canadian tian.'· Miss .Rivett believes that it is societies will also decide to take a an advantage for Christian girls to part in the enterprise.-The Chris- come into contact while still at school tian Centl~ry.

318

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

More "Holy Men" than Chri.tians telephone service, and the members longest in service have just comple1;ed I T is a striking way of describing their twentieth year, but along WIth religious conditions in India to these advantages of Western civiliza- point out, as has recently been done tion have come its evils, and we must that while only 4,754,000 of the 318,- record that the people embrace these 000 000 inhabitants are reported as more readily than they do Christian- Ch;istians, there are 5,000,000 Hindu ity. " . ,. holy men." These men wander from temple to temple begging their Heart-Hungry Crowd. food, living off the people, many of them grossly immoral and a degrad- THE Allahabad Magh Mela at ing influence. Of course thi~ ~s not Cawnpore, North India, was .true of aU; some sincere, rehgiOusly marked by great crowds coming to minded and devoted men are among the River Ganges to wash and thus them; but taken as a whole these ho~y obtain forgiveness of their sins, ac- men are a physical and moral dram cording to their belief. Rev. Charles on the life of India and they number H. Dyke, stationed at Cawnpore, says more today than all the Christians in that he never saw so many human the land. Poverty and illiteracy are beings in all his life gathered together twin burdens that hold down the in one place. It is depressing and great masses of India and ma.ke. m?re saddening to know that the great difficult the mInistry of ChnstIalllty crowd's only object is to wash in the to them. Unable to read, under- river and offer food and money to nourished, and in constant struggle their idols. Hundreds or more abso- for a mere living, they are hardly able lutely naked sodhus in all their dirt t() give serious and spiritual consider- and unkempt condition lead the spir- ation to the message of the GospeL itual life of many of the people of Bowed down by superstition, driven India. One sadku stood on his head by fear the religion they have known for hours to obtain merit-he was the has not prepared them quickly to ac- object of admiration and respect and cept the Gospel of the love of God in honor, watrhed by the largest group Christ Jesus. of low caste people.-Tke Continent.

Airplanes in Siam For Bengal Moslems A N American Presbyte~ian mis~ion­ ACONFERENCE of w 0 r k e r s ary at Lampang, Slam, wrItes: among Moslems in Bengal, held "In February, 1924, Royal Army air- at Bogra, adopterl the following find- planes visited Lampang, and spent ings : "The conference urges that .some days maneuvering in mid-air. pastors endeavor to cultivate in their The missionaries at the station were congregations a keen sense of broth- invited to fly and a few days later a erhood and unity in the church, re- stranger came into the city, :vh? stat_ed gardless of the previous racial, social that he had noted that the miSSIOnarIeS or religious distinctions of conve~ts, were not afraid to trust themselves in and also impress on them the necessity the air, so they must have great faith of offering inquirers a hospitable re- in their God. Every member now ception. present in the station first entered the country by river boat, when the time "The conference urges the need of consumed in the journey was sixty to streng reinforcements in view of the one hundred days from Bangkok to following facts: Lampang. The time now required by express train equipped with dining Bengal is one of the three most densely and sleeping cars with electric lights populated Moslem areas in the world. and fans is-less than twenty-two hours_ We also have daily mail and public TmB total number of Moslems in Bengal equals the combined popUlations of Arabia, Persia and Egypt.

The Moslems of Bengal are more acces- sible and responsive man those of the aforementioned countries.

The encouraging results of the past de- iJ?-g opium, Indian hemp, cigars and mand far greater efforts and larger forces CIgarettes, and betel-nut chewing." on this field. CHINA The rapidly changing conditions of the Moh,,;mmedan world and the steadily in- How Mau.y People lD China1 ereasrug de.mand for the lJducation of both sexes constitute both an opportunity and a MOST readers cannot visualize the challenge to the Christian Church."

meaning of the ~gures 400,000,000 Wilson Memorial in Siam peopl~ as repr~sentmg the population FOR more than a year Dr. Francis of Chm~. Chtna's Millions suggests a B. Sayre, formerly a member of new baSIS of computation, as follows : the JIa.rvard faculty, has been acting , 'If you were asked whether there as adVIser on foreign affairs to the were more people in China than indi- Government of Siam. Mrs. Sayre is vhoidwuawloaullpdhyaobuetrelpeltyteTrsPirnobtahbelyBsiobmle~ the Wfo. rCm.erA.JeesxseiceutWivoeoadnrodwdaWugilhstoen~ would say: 'Oh! there must be more Y. ~lehettreers~rien the Bible.' aOsnmthaenycohneatrtahrey~ of the late President. Dr. and Mrs. eighty times Say~e have been so impressed by the m Chma as there are individual letters quah~y of the educational work being in our English Bible. Do we realize ~one.m the Bangkok Christian College it? Eighty souls for whom Christ I~ Slam that they have given 2,500 die~ going out int.o eternal night in heals (abolt $900) for the erection of Chma for every smgle letter in the a~~ed quarters, stipulating that the Book which has brought light and life gIft be known as in memory of Mrs. to us. Think of this as you read your Sayre's father. – Christian Century. daily portion."

BSiamese 'Christians at Work Religion in ChiDese Schools .ANGKOK, SIAM, has quarterly conferences for Christian work- DE~PITE chaotic political condiers. The subject of the recent one was tIOns, the annual National Edu- "Revivals. " Only two foreigners were on the program. so that the Sia- cational Conference of China was mese had almost complete controL held at Kaifeng, capital of Honan The conditions governing revivals Province, late in November. "Delewere uncovered and the churches have gates. were present from eighteen been quickened to new life. Many provmces, among them many of the ga.ve themselves anew, pledging a cer- most prominent educators in the tam amount of their time in the work country. Four resolutions and eleven of the street chapels and gospel bands. recommendations concerning mission- "Yfe are planning also," writes Rev. ary education in China were unani- Paul .A. Eakin, Presbyterian mission- mously adopted. Close government ary in Bangkok, "for 'Rally Days' in re~u~atio~ of all schools operated by the Sunday-schools, Christian En- mISSIOnarIes was demanded, and it dell;vor Societies and Temperance was recommended that all teaching of Urnons. It is interesting how the in- religion in missionary schools be stopfluence of this Temperance Union is ped. " growing. Formerly all the newspapers were hot against it, both foreign and AThe Gospel in Tea House" ~iam~se. But recently one of the lead- S a part of his regular evangelistic mg SIamese newspapers has printed a work, Dr. W. E. Macklin, of the strong editorial urging the Govern- Discip~es' Mission, visits a large tea ment and people of Siam. to follow house In the hear! of Nanking, China, the example of the United States and on Sunday morrnngs, each Sunday a establish prohibition. The Union in- different tea house, and distributes cludes with intoxicating drinks, smok- tracts with Bible pictures and verses, and others on the evils of opium smok-

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing. On each visit he is accompanied The stone was laid by a Chinese Chrisby some of the boys of the language tian elder, the head of a large bank, school to help fold the tracts. A table and carved deeply into the granite, on the aisle near the entrance is se- in the handwriting of a Christian lected, a breakfast is ordered and be- general, are these words: ' ,Jesus tween bites and sips the tracts are Christ Himself being the chief cornerfolded and distributed to the incoming stone." and outgoing patrons. Almost without exception, the tracts are gracious- Helping Ricksha Coolies ly accepted, read and carried home. J:<'requently someone sits down to ask T HE Shanghai Ricksha Mission questions and discuss problems with takes as its field the half a million the missionary. men who pull rickshas in Shanghai every year. Some remain for but a A Band of Chinese Mystics few weeks, others stay permanently. Some are drawn into the service of I N Peking there is a group of Chris- organized vice of various sorts, but tian young men, originally six in most of them are honest laborers for number, now increased to eight, which daily bread. Living is precarious and is trying to be true to the spiritual the Ricksha Mission has distributed genius of the Chinese people. Every during the year 91,450 meals, 12,000 Thursday morning these eight go to Christmas food parcels, 1,880 gara quiet park 'or a temple in the hills, ments and 2,240 sandals and straw and after deciding what problem is hats, and provided sleeping quarters the most pressing in their own lives for 15,750. It is estimated that the or in the life of their country, they 7,200 meetings held have reached separate, each to be alone for an hour, 409,000 persons. Two Bible-women two hours, to meditate, to think it all are at work in the coolies' homes; an over with God. Then they come to- indnstrial department provides poor gether, share their experiences, dis- women with work, making garments cuss the problem, have lunch together, for free distribution; three teachers and go .back to the city with new in- train the children in day schools; and sight and greater courage. Rowland the Gospel is preached to these work- Cross, who writes in the Missionary ers, their wives and their children. Herald of this group, tells something The Shanghai Mission has reached out of the life story of each one, and then to aid similar work in Hankow; and concludes: "vVith one or two excep- other centers of rickshi1 traft:i.c, Petions the members of the group have king, Tientsin, Nanking, etc., are come from the schools of Peking. In rendering praiseworthy assistance to that city they found Christ. They are these public servants – the ricksha now leaders in the Christian enter- pullers. prise in China. Here one catches a glimpse of the romance of evangelistic "Give China Time" work for students." DR. DAVID Z. YUI, National Y. M. New Church in Tsinanfu C. A. Secretary for China, who was at the I¥ashington Foreign Mis- THIRTY years ago missionaries had sions Conference as one of China's to go about in covered sedan chairs representatives, is an intluential man in Tsinanfu to avoid attacks. Now in political as well as religious circles the new independent Chinese Church in his country. He has no doubt about is erecting a modern building, with the final outcome and success of the schoolrooms, clubrooms, and an audi- people's government in the civil war torium for 1,600 people. This church in China, and the passing ineidents is erected with funds from Chinese inevitable in the period of change and sources alone, and is on ground given readjm;tment through which China is by the municipal authorities, tax free! going. The people of China in the 5

past have had very little to do with soon, and a two-weeks' evangelistic the government, leaving it all to the campaign which followed the opening scheming leaders. In the future, Dr. of a chapel building resulted in more Yui says, they are going to have much than seventy-five probationers. Since to do with it, and under true leader- then that number has been increased ship China will develop her power and to more than one hundred.

find her rightful place among the na- tions. JAPAN.KOREA Remedies for Exclusion Act T T Books for Chinese Children HE Federal Council of the HE Christian magazine for the Churches of Christ in America children of China, called Happy heard at its quadrennial meeting in Childhood, and edited by Mrs. Donald December two interesting presenta.- MacGillivary of the Canadian Pres- tions of the disastrous results of the byterian Mission in Shanghai, had a Japanese Exclusion Act, and possible eirculation of 7,000 copies a month in remedies. Rev. A. K. Reischauer, of 1924, and a special Christmas edition 'l'okyo, suggested the appointment of of 12,000. Besides this a series of a High Commission representing both Happy Childhood children's books nations, which should work for the has been begun and already several following three ends: interesting volumes have been issued. 1. The mutual exclusion of laborers, and Last year there were printed 3,000 possibly even the withdrawal by the J apa· copies of "The Flag Picture Book" nese Government of some of her citizens containing Bible stories, animal stories and children's songs. now in Aluerira. 2. Putting Japan on the quota basis after a certain date-possibly requiring a higher standard for immigrants from Japan than New Mission in Harbin for certain European immigrants b-ecause racial difference may make them less as' REV.•JOHN C. HAEK, formerly of the mission of the M. E. similable. 3. Giving all Japanese in America aJJ.d Church, South, at Changchowfu, those admitted on the quota basis the right Kiangsu Province, writes of the open- of naturalization and equal treatment with ing of a new mission for the Chinese others. in Harbin, Manchuria. He was accompanied by two Chinese evangelists. Hon. Cyrus E. Woods, former U. He says: ,. Our first duty was to S. Ambassador to Japan, addressed a letter to the Council, in which he make a study of the city and its peo- urged that Japan be placed on the ple with special relation to the Chi- quota basis and appealed for a pracnese and the work that is being done tical Christian way out of what he for them by the missions already in described as "an international disthe city. In doing this we were given aster of the first magnitude."

much assistance by both foreigners and Chinese. After some days of Memorial Day in the Yoshiwara V study and investigation a conference ARIOUS reports have come to this country of the way in which the was held, and in consultation with representatives from the Danish and Japanese observed September first, Baptist Missions, it was decided that the anniversary of the great earth- we should open our first work in that quake. Mission schools held memorial part of the city known as Priestan. exercises, Tokyo had a solemn moment During the time we spent in making of silence at noon, and there were im- the survey and study of the city we pressive ceremonies in several places.

found a number of Methodists and The Japan Times announced before- others who had become Christians in' hand, in a fashion which reminds us other parts of China but who had not how much Japan needs missionary connected themselves with any church effort still, the closing for the day of .here." Thirty of these joined them the Yoshiwara, the public prostitute

1925J NEWS FRO:W MANY LANDS

section of Tokyo, in which it is stated Tithers in Their Poverty that there are 2,500 licensed girls and 500 geisha. It said: "The committee ONLY about one third of the conof the' houses' has for some time been gregation of a little chapel under discussing plans to observe the memo- the catoe of the 'Nest Gate Church at rial day. It has just come to a de- Pyengyang, Chosen, COUld. get into the cision to set up a ritual platform by building at one time. EIther a new the pond in Yoshiwara park in which church had to be built at once or the 600 caged women and many others present one enlarged. As all the peolost their lives, being surrounded by ple were very poor, the very poorest fire and boiled to death on that fatal in the whole country, it was impossible September 1st last year. On the plat- to raise money among them for either form will be raised an altar on which a new church or to repair the old one, will be the name tablets of the victims yet something had to be done at once and before it Buddhist priests will if the people were not to be scattered chant their holy scriptures. In mem- and lost to the church. In addition ory of the sad occasion, the whole to this. the money sent by friends for quarter will suspend business for the the flood sufferers, which had been day." used to pay a worker's salary, in order to keep him through the winter after Earnest Pye~gyang Christians his home was washed away, was all used up, and he had either to be told REV. S. A. MOFFETT, D.D., who to leave or the money found to pay had been in Korea under the his salary. So the problem was put Presbyterian Board for thirty-five up to the church officers, and they years, ,,'as asked very recently to take were told that if they would give five charge of a church in Pyengyang with dollars a month, the missionaries a regular attendance of from 1,200 to would give the other five, for his 1,500 which had been in special diffi- salary. By an every-member canvass, culties. This was no small addition to they raised their part, those poor peoan already busy schedule, but seventy ple who do not get enough food to live new members were received after the on, but who promised to tithe their new order of things had been in- little incomes for the work of the augurated. A small branch chapel Kingdom. founded by the Day Laborers' Missionary Society has grown from sixty ISLANDS OF THE SEA to three hundred, largely through the evangelistic efforts of college and Fifty Years in New Britain academy students. The big city church has raised $2,500 toward pay- THE Methodist Church of Australing its debt. The people themselves asia is celebrating this year the refused to let the meeting break up, fiftieth anniversary of the beginning and kept praying and giving for of its work on New Britain, one of the hours; the debt of $3,500 was reduced Fiji Islands. In April, 1875, Rev. to $500, a quite manageable sum, On George Brow'll, D.D., who had already Dr. Moffett's birthday, invitations spent fourteen yeat;s in missionary ~work in Samoa, went to Fiji to get were issued in the names of the first men and women to go with him to New Britain as helpers. A great many seven believers in the city, and there Fijians volunteered. The people of was a great and happy gathering in New Britain were cannibals and fierce the seminary and church to listen to fighters, and day by day the mission,- the reminiseences of these men. The aries were often in danger; but the changes that have taken place in the tea.chers were very patient. One of last thirty years seem almost incred- them, a Fijian called Mijieli, had his ible, even to those who have lived food stolen out of his garden just as through them. it ripened, and Dr. Brown suggested

shifting Mijieli to another place, but NORTH AMERICA the teacher quietly said, "They will be better in time, and it is well to be Religion in the New Congress patient with them, for their minds are still dark." By his patience he THE religious affiliations of the conquered them. There are today members of Congress elected in nearly 9,000 members of the Church November last have been investigated in New Britain, and about 40,000 by the Board of Temperance, Proworshipers at the Sunday services. hibition and Public Morals of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The United Church of Manila figures given below show that more than ninety per cent of the members ONE of the strongest demands of of the new Congress are adherents of the Protestant Filipino people, some religious body. according to Rev. Frank Laubach, American Board missionary in Ma- House Senate nila, is for the elimination of denominationallines, which, he says, are Methodist ……………. 90 27 "wholly meaningless to them. A Presbyterian …………. group of very able Filipino men and Episcopal ……………. 63 11 women have taken the initiative in the Baptist ……………… organization of the United Church of Congregational ……….. 57 22 Manila which leaves out all denomina- Christian Disciple …….. tional questions, and is endeavoring Lntheran ……………. 48 5 to bring about a union of all denomi- Quaker………………. nations throughout the Philippine 32 6 Islands. At the same time the Pres- United Brethren ………. byterians, United Brethren and Con- Reformed ……………. 21 1 gregationalists are laying the founda- Mennonite …………… tions for an island-wide church union. Mormon …………….. 17 2 The United Brethren missionaries and Universalist ………….. myself sent to America an appeal for Unitarian ……………. 31 this proposed United Church. They Christian Scientist …….. asked their Board to give a property R·oman Catholic ………. 2 0 worth about 60,000 pesetos, and I re- Hebrew……………… quested from our Board that 10,000 Protestant …………… 3 0 pesetos of the money raised for Union None……………….. Seminary be contributed to the Vacancies ……………. 1 0 lJnited Church, so that we might have Unknown…………….. a fund with which to help erect an 1 2 adequate building. On the strength of these two requests, the United 2 0 Church began, and I am gJad to report that it is in a flourishing condi- 4 2 tion-just at present making a splendid campajgn throughout that section 1 0 of Manila for membership, and preparing to make a large financial cam- 32 4 paign. I feel that this is destined to be one of the most significant steps 8 0 ever taken by Protestant Missions in the Philippines." 7 0 35 10 1 01 7 3 Total ……………. 435 96 America's Giving in 1924 I Na report on ~'lmerican benevo- lences for 1924 the Boston Tran- script says that a total of $2,500,000,- 000 was given to philanthropic causes, not including appropriations by state legislatures or city councils, or gifts to religion. Gifts to education, relief, medical research and care, and similar causes are said to come in by far the largest percentage from persons who are members of churches or syna- gogues. Examinations of lists of givers to special causes is reported usually to show from 70 to 80 per cent names of persons with ecclesiastical connections. Community chests are said to be multiplying rapidly, both in number and in size. During J..924 there was a manifest tendency to broaden the purposes to which such

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

funds could be devoted. Community iug best in numbers and proportionate houses are going up in great numbers. amounts."-The Chr'istian Century. The Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. put $32,- 000,000 into such buildings last year; Methodist Budget $18,000,000 • the K. of C., $6,500,000. A total of $125,000,000 is included under this T HE World Service Commission of head. "One thing altogether new the Methodist Church ha.<> ap- came into the giving of money in proved a benevolent budget for the America in 1924," says the Tran- current year of $18,641,413, approxi- script. "It was the condition that mately the budget adopted a year ago. beneficiaries of gifts must themselves The church failed by about forty per cent to reach the budget figures of give, or at least render some form of last year. Foreign and home mission personal service. At present the boards have approved askings of $6,- nearly $2,500,000,000 of American 800,000 each, and the Board of Edu- benevolence comes from less than ten cation, which now includes the work per cent of the people, and that per formerly done by four boards, is given a budget of $3,120,000. The benevo- cent by no means confined to the rich. As a rule the middle classes are do- Stewardship Statisties, 1924 THIS statement contains the answers to questions submitted to the officials of the Communions below. The amount received for benevolences is "the amount received from living givers for current official budgets of the permanent Boards and Agencies recognized by the National Body." "Total Gifts for All Purposes" includes not only contributions for local church expenses and from living givers for budget benevolences, but it also includes contributions from all other sources.

Total Gifts Total Gifts Per Capita Gifts fO'1" for l'otal Gifts fOT Budget CO'l',:qr'egational for Denomination All Purposes Berle1JOIences Expenses All PurpOS'BS 1 United Presbyterian $36.92 $2,522,991,00 $3,322,379.00 $6,099,433.00 13,964,416.00 2 Presbyterian U. S. (S.) " 31.82 4,000,023.00 8,099,188.00 3 Moravian, North 22.05 145,134,00 239,936.00 385,070,.00 4,498,665.00 4 Reformed in America 3L55 959,826,00 3,236,632.00 56,958,003.00 32,689,120.00 5 Presbyterian U. 8. A. (N.) 3L88 10,-427,337.00 40,017,454.00 9,012,047.00 9,624,382. (){) 6 Baptist, North ………. 23.88 7,89(),028 .00 23,853,262,00 1,306,920.00 96,514,193.00 7 Presbyterian in Canada " 24,04 2,J 51,449.00 6,628,500.00 37,458,928.00 8 ~lethodist in Canada ….. 23.24 2,196,970.00 7,283,504,00 13,856,842.00 6,268,638.00 9 Christian ……………. 14,08 483,638,00 823,282.00 15,061,481.00 10 Methodist Episcopal t …. 24.78 18,959,694.00 74,306,888.00 1,640,220,00 2,538,598,00 11 Protestant Episcopal 32.38 5,462,268.00 30,561,218.00' 6,315,993.00 25,282,859.00 12 Lutheran Synodical Conf.· 17.36 3,666,193.00 10,190,649.00 15,117,078,00 6,290,580.00 13 Evangelical Church* 29.89 853,975,00 4,593,584. 00 34,533,132.00 16,598,753.0.0 14 Lutheran, Except 1.2, 19' 16.22 3,671,584.00 11,389,897.00 2,496,836.00 1,193,750.00 38,765,079,00 15 Church of Brethren …… 14.39 446,750.00 16 Baptist in Canada ……. 18.40 537,467.00 2,00J,130.00 17 United Brethren ……… 17.08 1,384,649.00 4,931,344,00 18 Congregational '0' ..••••• 29.36 3,177,075.00 18,2&1,691.00 19 United Lutheran' 1R.02 3,093,764.00 12,023,314.00 20 Reformed, United States " 18.38 1,192,202,00 4,326,528.00 21 Baptist, South ………. 9.88 9,487,314.00 25,045,818.00 22 Disciples of Christ …… 11.87 3,701,068.00 12,897,685.00 23 Methodist Protestant …. 13,38 368,566,00 2,128,270.00 24 Methodist Episcopal (S.) " 16.05 3,389,207.00 …………

——- 24 Communions …… $20.68 $90,1'69,172,00 t$307,355,903. 00 $453,277,2,66,00 • Pigures for the United States and Canada. t Not including Methodist Episcopal, South.

Compiled for the United Stewardship Council, HARRY S. MYERS, Secretary, 276 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

lent headquarters of the denomination States suitable religious reading in are being rapidly concentrated in Chi- their own language. It is the intencago, the only exceptions now being tion of the Society to publish and imthe Board of Foreign Missions, with port Italian books, tracts, pamphlets offices in New York, the Board of and hymnals to counteract the athe- Home Missions and Church Extension istie and bolshevistic literature which with offices in Philadelphia, and the is now being distributed so widely Board of Temperance and Public among the Italians of this conntry. Morals, with offices in Vashington. It is interesting to note that Rev. JUl'. 'resta owes his conversion and Borne Missions Defined later dedication to the work of the ministry to a tract published by the AN interdenominational committee American Tract Society and given to studying the responsibility of the him while carrying water for a group Church in America has recently de- of Italian laborers in Plainfield, New fined Home Missions as follows: "The Jersey. purpose of Home Missions in general is to give' the gospel of Christ in all Stearns Missionary Fund its fullness and the service of Christ in all its implications' to those areas T HE D. M. Stearns ~1issionary and those people who would not other- Fund, Inc., is a channel to conwise have. such ministry. Its chief tinue the work begun by the Rev. D. significance as distinguished from lVI. Stearns of Germantown, Pa., and other forms of Christian work in the in his memory, through which funds Homeland is that it deals primarily may be sent, in full without deducwith the 'margins' of our national tion, to the mission or missionary, all life. 'The last man,' geographically, expenses being met by gifts for that socially, economically, is its chief at- purpose. The total amount contribtentive concern. Without Home Mis- uted in 1924 wa;s $70,755.32, and this sions thc Church could maintain it- was sent to fifty-four different counself wherever the resources and the tries. religious interest are sufficient for the independent maintenance of re- Y. M. C. A. Religious Work Data ligious organizations, but only there. Vithout Home Missions, then, re- T HE Year Book of the Young ligious extension would be limited Men's Christian Association in the largely by consideration of economic United States and Canada contains well-being and of prior religious apti- many interesting figures which tell a tude." story of great significance to him who can read between the lines, and in- Tract Society Centenary terpret the figures in terms of life. In 1,446 Associations reporting some T HE American Tract Society 'will religious work, there are 15,299 per- celebrate the 100th anniversary of sons serving on department commitits founding next May. Plans are tees, thus holding a great body of laynow being made to make this an out- men; 89 religious work secretaries standing event. In the past 100 years and assistants; 1,737 employed Bible the Society has distributed tracts in class teachers, and 4,286 volunteer 178 languages, dialects and char- teachers, another body of interested acters, and nearly a million leaflets, laymen trained in service and pervolumes and periodicals. One of the sonal work with men. The income recent developments of its work is the from contributions, etc., was $143,- establishment of a special Italian de- 309; the expenditures for salaries, partment. of which Rev. Stefano L. office, speakers, etc., was $563,213. Testa will be in charge, to supply for There were 9,581 Bible classes, 7,486 the 1,600,000 Italians in the United of them for boys, where the instruc-

NEWS FRO~I MAXY LAXDS

tion is most needed and fruitful since and help their Indian friends and to none is given in the schools. In these interpret to them the things of the classes there were 232,943 different Christian way of life. It would be students, and 149,674 of them were hard to discover a finer piece of inter- boys. This included 136 in the In- racial cooperation. This is only one dian field, where the Association aids aspect of a broad religious program the home mission forces. 'fhe aggre- which is carried out among th" 676 gate attendance was 3,047,700. Protestant Indians at Haskell out of the total enrollment there of 1,000_ Sonth Supports Negro Schools Tuesday evening is given over to a A STATEMEN'1' recently issued by thoroughly graded school of week-day the John F. Slater l"und gives religious instruction in which the figures that indicate an increasing churches of Lawrence cooperate by public support of county training supplying 26 teachers. On Sunday schools, a distinctive type of training afternoon a regular preaching service institution for Negro teachers in the is maintained and on Sunday evening South. In 1914 there were eight of the regular young people's organizathese schools, with 41 teachers and tions have their meetings. The work 184 students in tile high school grades. at Haskell is under the charge of a Public funds for salaries amounted to Religious Work Director employed by $10,696, and funds administered the Joint Indian Committee of the through the Slater Board amounted Home Missions Council and the Counto $8,189. Ten years later, in 1924, cil of Women for Home Missions. there were 204 schools with 1,297 :B'ive other Religious Work Directors teachers and 6,189 pupils in high' reaching seven other schools are emschool grades. Contributions made ployed.

through the Slater Board for teachers' Presbyterians in Canada Union salaries amounted to $69,300, and publie appropriations had increased I N the reports which the REVIEW has from $10,696 to $594,268. During given from time to time of the the past four years North Carolina has moyement among Methodists, Congre- appropriated from public founds $2,- gationalists and Presbyterians to 200,000 for higher institutions of form "the TJnited Church of Canlearniug for its Negro population. ada, " reference has been made to the opposition to the plan shown by some 'rhi" amount has been devoted to four churches in the last-named denominanormal ~ehools and the Agricultural tion. Figures announced January and Technical College for buildings, 14th by the Church Union bureau of improvements and maintenance. A part was used for secondary educa- information at Toronto show that of tion, since all th ese schools still main- the Presbyterian congregations which had voted on the questions more than tain high school departments. 83 per cent had decided to enter the Government Indian Schools union. Of the 743 congregations vot- A T Ilawrence, Kansas, is a Sunday- ing, 617 deelarpd for union, and of ~ school with a registration of 676 the 617, 396 were unanimous in their Ameri.i,an Indians, students in Has- vote. Congregations voting against kell Inltitute, the government Indian the union numbered 126. '1'he largest school. They represent sixty-five dif- number of churches deciding to enter ferent tribes scattered over the entire the eontinuing Presbyterian Church country. Of the thirty-five classes rather than go with the denomination twenty-five are taught by students of into the union, were from the province Kansas University which is also lo- of Ontario, where 195 voted for union cated at IJawrence. Each Sunday and 90 against it. In Saskatchewan, morning these young people from the on the other hand, 276 were for union university come over to work with and only 9 against. The total COill-

municant membership of city churches the Assistant Secretary of the Y. W. declaring for the union was an- C. A. is a graduate of both the Uni- nounced to be 44,877; that of the city versity of Chile and of the University churches against union, 19,827. It of Pennsylvania. The recent reports has been stated from another source of both of these leaders were to the that 90 per cent of the Presbyterian effect that their comrades were ministers have gone into the United hungry for spiritual truth. They are Church. In several 'roronto congre- ready to listen to the Bible, especially gations whoRe vote was in favor of to the teachings of ,resus which, in the the United Church, anangements final test, they prefer to the rapid have been made, by members who are mysticism of theosophy which has opposed to the union, either to hold such a vogue among their class. separate Sunday services of their own at once or to prepare to do so after Telegraph Line and the Gospel June 10th, when the church union is to become effective. ONE of the workers in Brazil of the Inland South American Mis- LATIN AMERICA sionary Union reports interesting co- operation on the part of government Good Qualities of Indians officials. "A telegraph line cuts across the country, and under the line, the WHILE admitting that among the Brazilian Government keeps an open Indians of South America there road. The line was constructed for are still sonie cannibal tribes, a rep- military purposes, at great expense. resentative of the Evangelical Union It is entirely unremunerative and its of South America writes of the upkeep is very costly, but it provides neglected Red Man in "the neglected an open road for the Gospel into the continent": "In the lowlands of the very heart of the continent. .!Tany of southern republics he still lives along the high officials are Positivists, antithe rivers and in the forests, with his clerical and anxious for the preservabow and arrow, his club and lance, tion and uplift of the Indians. To his paddle and his canoe. He believes the utmost of their power they have in the Great Spirit of whom he lives protected the tribes of the region from in constant dread and fear. He is abuse. The employees of the line are pagan, uncivilized and outlawed, yet strictly forbidden to visit the Indian noble in character and of an affec- villages and any suspicion of immoral tionate nature. He will never forget dealings with the Indians brings ina wrong, but ever remembers a kind- stant dismissal. The officials of the ness; he will not forgive an enemy, line work hand in hand with the Brabut will die for a friend. As a rule zilian Society for the Protection of he care~ for and respects a faithful the Indians, and they share its symwife, and as a parent the Indian is pathetic attitude toward us. We were passionately fond of his children. A invited to hold services at several of kindness to his child will win his the telegraph stations, and found a heart and gain his friendship." wonderful openness to the GospeL"

Christian Chilean Students THE Young Men's and Young EUROPE Women '8 Christian Associations of Santiago, Chile, are actively at C, M. S. Deficit Feared • work, seeking to uphold New Testament ideals and promote Bible study THE financial outlook of the Church among groups which the missionaries Missionary Society was referred probably would never reach through to in the November REVIEW. A later ordinary channels. The chairman of report states the the General Commitreligious work in the Y. M. C. A. is tee of the Church Missionary Society, a senior in the Teachers' College, and at their meeting in December last, pledged themselves corporately and individually to regular prayer for the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

deepening of spiritual life and for an Spain out of 21,000,000; and 1,000,- income adequate to the needs of the 000 in France out of its 40,000,000 Society lor the year ending March population. The Sunday-school en- 31st. They also called upon all C. M. rollment is usually about half of the Association Committees and individ- total Protestant constituency, so that ual supporters of the Society to join the enrollment in Sunday-schools and them in thus waiting upon God for in parochial or other church schools His solution of the present problem. might be given as 3,500 in Portugal, The sum needed to cover the year's 6,000 in Spain and 200,000 in France.

work to March 31st was £520,000. Of In Portugal there seems to exist, more this sum, £168,000 had been received than in the other countries, a sense up to the end of 1924. and a bond of unity between the workers of different sections and of Protestants in S. E. Europe different church affiliations. In these PRINCIPAL D. S. CAIRNS, D.D., countries, as in all Europe, the Sun- of Aberdeen, wrote after a visit to day-school is largely a children's Hungary and Czecho·Slovakia: "No school; still in Portugal the leaders man can tell what is brewing in the are particularly alive to the fact that witches' cauldron of southeastern most schools lose nearly all their Europe. Left to themselves, I do not pupils at the beginning of adolescence SUPpOSE' these war-worn populatious and so fail for the most part to make would fight again for a' generation. permanent contribution to the de- But with the sinister power of Soviet velopment of Christian character.

Russia in the background, one can- not tell what may happen… The Jews Baptized in Poland C true hope for the future lies with theONDITIONS in Poland today are unprecedented. As a result of little Reformed churches of these troubled lands. There seems to me no the Great War, Poland has regained outlook if either of these extremes of her freedom and has been given large atheistic revolution or Roman reaction accessions of territory in which dwell is to prevail. Each feeds the other, several millions of Jews, and in that and in these two extremes there is no part of the country in which the Lon- outlook for Eastern Europe. But it don Jews' Society has worked for over is otherwise with the Reformed one hundred years with remarkable Churches. '1'he Reformed faith has success, tl18 .Jews today are beginning always shown a remarkable power of to show an extraordinary hunger for producing statesmen, and it wields an things spiritual. The following in- infiuenc'e in this direction still in these stances are said to be typical: "At lands entirely out of proportion to its Sieradz it was possible, by permission numbers." of the Chief of Police, to hold a large European Sunday-Schools open-air meeting', which was attended by hundreds of Jews. At Zduns- P0.R'l'1JGAL and France both en- kaw()la the use was obtained of a joy religious liberty, so that evan- church holding 1,200 people. This gelical work in these countries can was completely filled with an audience develop without governmental inter- of Jews and .Jewesses, who listened ference. In Spain the work is "toler- attentively to expositions of the Mes- ated" but suffers from the pronouneed sianic prophecies given by the mis- Roman Catholic attitude of the peo- sionaries. At 'Warsaw, Rev. H. C.

ple, as well as from certain imposed Carpenter, the head of the mission, restrictions. The evangelical forces and himself a Hebrew Christian, is in all these countries are only a small holding practically a continuous bap- proportion of the population, perhaps tismal class, and recently the Bishop 6,000 adherents in Portugal out of a of North and Central Europe con- popnlation of 4,000,000; 10,000 in firmed twenty-four Hebrew Chri8-

tians of different ranks, one of whom ing capacity is so limited. In the was a rabbi, who had definitely de- primary room there are more than cided for Christ and been baptized." eighty little tots sandwiched in. We are compelled to say to other appli- Miracle Working in Italy ?ants, ' You ,cannot come in. There IS not room. A VOICE .PROM ITALY gives the following acconnt of an evidence "We should not be surprised that of fanatical superstition in modern these hundreds of boys and girls are Italy: "A notice was affixed to the crowding into our Sabbath-school and walls of the principal churches in into our village evangelistic services Rome, calling on the faithful to gather for many Kortcha parents have in in force on the afternoon of Sunday, their earlier veal'S attended our Sun- June Sth, in order to take part in a day-school. tntil these formal Greeksolemn procession which would move Orthodox Christians fully awaken to from the Basilica or S. John Lateran the spiritual needs of their youth and to the Church of the Gesu (the J es- until their Church provides religious uits' church) in Corso Vittorio instruction for them, our opportunity Emanuele. The object of the proces- is tremendous. We might say, as in sion was 'the translation of the Cllrist's time, that the people 'have wonder-working arm of S. Francis nothing to eat' and we do not wish to Xavier' from the one place to the send them away hungry. other. This said arm had been journeying to Malta, where it went " Our own -equipment is very meagre to combat the nefarious work of one and the laborers are very few. But or two earnest men, who try to cir- we pray that, under our Lord's blessculate the Scriptures and read the ing, our limited copies of the New same with those who visit them Testament and few Gospel hymnprivately. Letters received from booles may be used by Him to reach Malta testify to the frenzy of fanati- this multituoe. As no mission board cism roused by the said arm, which is now working in Albania, those who passed through streets crowded with are prompted to help this work may 'worshippm's,' where flowers rained send subscriptions to 'The Albanian from windows hung with costly Mission J<lund, , care of Guaranty tlraperies. " Trust Co. of New York, 140 Broad- way, New York City, New York"

Work in Albania A LBANIA was declared a republic Russian Student Conference on .January 2t1st, but as yet no Evangelical mission board has estab- T HE second all-European Conferlished work in this important and ence of the Ru~sian Student Chrisneedy neld. A lone Protestant mis- tian Mo'ement in Vestern Europe sionary conple, Rev. and Mrs. Phineas was held at Prerov, Czecho-Slovakia, B. Kennedy, vvho went out from September 8-14. Fifty-six persons America about twenty years ago, are took part this year, including eleven carrying on an independent work in " foreigners" — Bulgarians, Ameri- Kortcha, supported by voluntary con- cans and Swiss. A writer in The Intributions. ];fl'. Kennedy writes: tcrcollegian sars: "We were con- scious that we were participants in a "Albania's last census gives a total genuine spiritual movement, that population of SfJO,OOO, of whom 169,- there were serious problems before us 000 are Greek-Orthodox Christian and to be solved, that we must face each 118,000 Roman Catholic Christian. frankly and squarely, and work out The remaining 382,000 are Moham- solutions 1I0t merely acceptable to the medan. majority of the circles but which would appear to us in the line of "Our Sabbath·school is crowded God's purpose for the entire movewith two hundred or more pupils, ment." most of whom stand because the seat-

1925J NEVI'S FR01f 11:ANY LANDS

AFRICA Prime Minister's palace, specially An A£riean Educator adapted and furnished for Associa- DR. J. K. AGGREY, of the Phelps- tion use, houses Central "Y." It Stokes Commission, visited Mu- stands in a garden containing two kono. where the divinity college acres of ground, centrally located, of thl) Church :lIissionary Society· and was the gift of American Y. 11. for the Uganda Protectorate is C. A. 'so Standing committees of located. The principal, Canon E. members carryon the monthly activi- S. Daniell, writes of this visit as fol- ties, with nine trained secretaries relows: "Dr. Aggrey is an ~tfrican lilted to these committees as technical gentleman, truly consecrated to the advisers and executives. The outservice of God and of his own people. ~tanding feature of this first year has He is not ashamed of his people, but been the amount of voluntary service he is burning with desire to lift them given by members.

to where they should be. I shall never forget with what indigna.tion Medicine Man a Convert he recounted the question put to him REV. GEORGE SCHWAB, misby a 'Vest African official: 'But, Dr. sionary at the Sakbayeme station Aggrey, Mohammedanism is really in West Africa, reports great satisthe best religion for your people, is faction in a catechumen now being it not'?' With a flash in his eye, but trained at that station for church in all good temper, he replied: 'What! membership-an elderly man who has Is the African such an inferior being long been the most feared medicine that the best is not for him? Are we man and diviner in the whole neighso created that we cannot rise to the borhood. About two years ago the highest? 'What does Mohammedanism local chief of the neighborhood died, offer us that we had not before? It and it was the common belief of the offers us four wives. Had we not people that this diviner had killed four wives in our heathen state? him by following him stealthily Where does Mohammedanism raise through the forest and thrusting his spear into the chief '8 shadow when us?' "

the chief was not watching. Of Cairo Y. M. C. A. course, such a man, while perhaps in CAIRO is the latest capital city to no sense responsible for the chief's open a national Young Men's death, was regarded with great terror Christian Association. The first by the natives. And Mr. Schwab did members of Central Branch joined not know that the man had deserted January 5, 1923. In twelve months his il.lcantations until, very much as- more than 700 men had become mem- tonished, he recognized him in a class bers. '['he Erst year of such an or- of inquirers about to be passed to the ganization is largely one of plans and second stage of catechism. He then hopes. Nevertheless, there are accom- learned that one of the natiye work- plishments which call for gratitude ers, who is now in the school for pas- to God and justify larger hopes for tors at McI,ean Memorial station, the future. In its mpmbership are Lolodol'f, had had the courage to ap- men of every community – Moslems, proach this seemingly hopeless devo- Jews: and Christians, but its Egyptian tee of the native religion and had character is insured by requiring succeeded in winning him to Christ.

eighty per cent of the members to be The diviner is now said to be showing Moslems. To eliminate causes for as deep earnestness in perfecting disunion, no controversy is allowed himself in understanding of the on religious or political questions; Christian faith as he ever showed in mutual respect is expected for differ- the practice of his heathen rites.- ences of faith and party. A former The Continent.

New College for Gold Coast tuguese East Africa by slow methods of infiltration. Indian traders, large- THE college which is being started ly Moslem, have opened small stores at Achimota, near Accra, on the all along the coast region. These Gold Coast, and which is being fi- Indian traders, inured to the subnanced by the Government, is a prac- tropical climate, quickly establish tical demonstration of the interest in themselves where no Europeans find African education expressed by the it possible to live. Frequently com- British Colonial Government. The ing as young unmarried men, they staff is chiefly composed of men who marry one or more natives, and, tohave been or would have become mis- gether with the children which come sionaries. Rev. A. G. Fraser, former- rapidly, quite a Moslem community ly of Trinity College, Kandy, Ceylon, results. Mosques are to be found in is the Principal, and his colleague is the leading towns of southeast Africa, Dr.•J. E. K. Aggrey, the distinguished and the Indian population forms a African referred to in the January very important element….. Very lit- REVIEW. He is well known for his tle Christian missionary work is being work on both of the African Educa- conducted among the Moslems of the tion Commissions as well as for his east coast of Africa." reputation for cooperation and his power of interpreting the ideas of Slavery in Portuguese Africa one race to the other. He was for twenty years in America and taught REPORTS of slavery in certain at Livingstone College, Salisbury, parts of Africa have been re- North Carolina, and he has taken his ferred to from time to time in the Ph.D. from Columbia University. He REVIEW, In East Africa, under Poris well ~mown in America, Europe, tuguese rule, slave holding has been and Afl'lca, and has the peculiar gift made technically illegal, but through of gaining the confidence of Govern- cunning devices of many kinds forced ment, natives, and missions by his labor under most oppressive condiunquenchable goodwill. "Achimota," tions is still maintained. In the provsays the paper published by· Hamp- ince of Mozambique the following ton Institute, "is an experiment labor regulations among others have which is just beginning, and all sec- been adopted: tions and individuals interested in Negro education, not only in West Natives who do not perform their labor Africa, but over the whole continent yoluntarily may be inyited to work for the ?f Africa and in America are expect- compl.my or iuclividuals, and in the ease of mg great things from it." refusal or resi;tance may be condemned to correctional labor under the surveillance of Islam in East Africa the police, during which they will be lodged and fed and will receive a wage in kind REV. ERNEST W. RIGGS writes corresponding to one third of that paid to of "the interesting side-lights" otlwr laborers. Employ81's may requisition 011 the advance of Mohammedanism the labors of natives condemned to correcwhich he secured during a recent visit honal labor under police surveillance from to the east coast of Africa: tbe company In the same manner.

"In Zanzibar I learned from Arch- In Angola in 'Vest Africa every deacon Hallett that the spread of able-bodied native is required to give Mohammedanism is still continuing. not less than !)O days every year to I happened to be there upon a Mo- some form of indu~trial establishment, hammedan feast day and certainly and if the native does not volunteer the evidences of devotion to the faith for this service he is pro facto conwere abundant throughout the to~ demned to ] 80 days' labor. "These," and the native village. Mohammed- comments The Presbyterian Survey, anism is permeating Natal and Por- "are rather high prices for these helpless people to pay for the bless- ings of Portuguese rule."

NEWS FRO]{ MANY LANDS

THE NEAR EAST familiar with our Scriptures, con- stantly in view. It is a 'Life of Expulsion of the Patriarch Christ' and the first of its kind in Arabic, written quite fully, and is a THE controversy over the status of book of 700 pages. This has only just the Ecumenical Patriarch, who been published, and I ask the prayers had been warned before his election of the friends of missions that it may that he belonged to the category of accomplish the object for which it was exchangeable Greeks, but who claimed written." exemption on the ground that at Lausanne the Turks had agreed to with- Modern Moslem Persecution draw their claim for the removal of the Patriarchate, was abruptly cut THE RT. REV. J. H. LINTON, short by the expulsion of Mgr. Con- who has the episcopal oversight of stantine VI. from Constantinople. On the work of the Church Missionary instructions received at midnight by Society in Persia, tells of a Persian telegram from Angora, the Constan- Christian who said: "I would be willtinople police notified the Patriarch ing to be put to death for my faith. in the early morning that he had to Indeed, I would rejoice to be counted leave the city, and there and then worthy of martyrdom. That would conveyed him to the Passport Office never make me hold back. But that in Stamboul. Two hours later Mgr. is not the way of Islam today. And Constantine A,raboglou left by train what I do find hard is the loss of old for Salonika. friends and relatives who now cut me in the street. And what I should fear Books for Mosle:ms more than death would be to be ex- pelled from my home and my town, to AVETERAN missionary to Syria, see my wife and children driven to Rev. George A. Ford, D.D., writes destitution, and myself an outcast in the Presbyterian Magazine of the from society." fruitful work of his later years: "It has lately been my privilege to pub- Persian Evangelists lish an irenic tract for Moslems entitled, 'The Light of the World, ' which AWELCOME feature of the work has been well received by many Mos- of the Church Missionary Society lem readers. I have also published a in Persia is the great increase in the work called, 'The Combined Gospels.' zeal of the converts to evangelize their With this class of readers especially own people. Voluntary evangelistic in mind, one can understand the bands are formed, and Bishop Linton measure of confusion such readers feel says that it is a great privilege to go in the" effort to get a clear picture of out preaching with one or other of the Gospel story, by reading the four these bands, and that it is a joy to be independent Gospels. This new book present at the report meeting when takes the exact language of Scripture, they all gather to tell what God has weaving the quadruple story into one, wrought. 'rhere is now hardly a vilwith due attention to the historical lage within a considerable radius of sequence and avoiding all repetition the mission stations where some are without omitting any phrase or term not found who have been to the C. M. of meaning or significant word, even, S. hospital at Isfahan, or in some that is furnished by anyone of the other way have heard the Gospel. Evangelists. Over 20,000 copies of the Scriptures, gospels, etc., were sold in Persia last "My latest work is also much the year. largest and it has been prepared with the needs of Moslem readers, un-

MISSIONARY

Samuel Reynolds House, of Siam, Pioneer was often in danger afnroemlepphlaangtueos~ Me die a I Missionary, 1847·1876. By and epidemics. Once George Haws Feltus. Dlus. 256 pp. which he was riding, in sudden anger $2.00. New York. 1924. drove his tusks into the Doctor's ab: "The man with the gentle heart," domen, so that he was obliged in the as he was regarded in Siam, was one of the pioneers of modern medicine wilderness to sew up the gaping in the little known "Kingdom of the Free." When Dr. Harris arrived wound and was carried in great sufthere in 1847, his predecessor was in America and the young doctor began fering to the Laos station to which he his career which called for a "specialist in a score of diseases and was journeying to care for one of operations. " " A Sudden Plunge Into Work," the first chapter, still the missionary ladies. Dr. House was leaves space for an account of the doctor's early years, when his father eminently an educator and he helped conducted a Sunday.school for col· ored children first in a carpenter shop to start a missionary school for and later transferred to the gallery of the church. The father also built Siamese young women which now at his own expense a "session house" for Sunday·school and prayer meet- bears the name of his wife. When ings, while the mother was not only a prominent member of the "Female the reviewer, a few years ago, visited Cent Society" giving each a cent a week to "poor and pious young men it, this school had among its students pursuing their studies in the theological seminary at Princeton," but who daughters of some forty governors. also dedicated young Samuel to foreign missions from his infancy. The 'l'he part in the work taken by Mrs. medical education of Samuel House was preceded by courses at Dart- House is so important that it is given large space in the biography, as is the life of Siam's greatest native leader thus far, the Rev. Boon Itt, who was brought to America and after full education returned to Siam to pioneer native Christian leadership. The careers of these three important per- sons are sketched in a way that re- veals the value of the adjuvant forces of the Gospel in a land which has always been more open to indirect Christian influences than to the Gos- H. ~. B. pel of Jesus Christ.

mouth and Union Colleges, and a valuable technical course at Rens- Chamberlain's 1apanese Grammar. Revised se1aer Polytechnic Institute at Troy. by Major J. G. McIlroy. pp. VIII, 144.

As a John the Baptist of Western Price, $2.00; postpaid, $2.10. Chicago.

science and medicine in Siam Dr. August, 1924.

House could present facts in a wholly As a rule, learning to read a for- comprehensible way, with experi. eign language is less difficult than ments that amazed the people. He learning to speak it. This is, however, won the affectionate reg a r d of not the case with Japanese. Though three Kings of Siam, and interested most foreigners residing in Japan in science the higher Buddhist priest- sooner or later pick up enough of the hood, one of whom later became King. language to make themselves under- Thus he had an entree into the hiooh- stood in ordinary conversation, very est circles, where he was ever true'"to few ever learn to read Japanese. This his Christian principles, and main- is due in a large measure to the fact tained a spotless character. His life that there is quite a difference be- 334 tween the spoken and written dialects. to gathering in systematic outline the The difference is partially in the vo- teaching of many books concerning cabulary but chiefly in the verb and the nature and the acquisition of true adjective inflections. And to add to wisdom. The entire work is outlined the difficulty, there aTe several dis- as follows; ~inct style~ in the written language Book I. The God of All: The God Who Itself. It IS true that there is now a is in All. strong tendency to make the spoken Book II. The Discovery and the Conand written language more and more al~ke ; and possibly some day they quest of the Divine in Oneself. Book III. The Union of All in the One in All.

~11I be as nearly identical as they are The author has expended a large III modern English. It is still neces- amount of labor in bringing together the thought of the most diverse types sary, however, as Major McIlroy of thinkers in an effort to show that points out in his introductory chap- after aU it is oue thought. The result ter, to master four rather distinct is interesting and informing as a book styles of the written language if one of reference. but it is not convincing would feel at home with the printed as the author is ready to grant that page. These are the semi-classical India and its faiths are destined to sty~e, the semi-colloquial style, the lead humanity. Chmese style, and the epistolary style. Those of us who believe the Chris- tian Scriptures to set forth God's For many years Western students unique revelation to man may be led have used Chamberlain's Simplified by t.hi~ compilat~on to a higher ap- Japanese Grammar but this book has preCIatIOn of the Illcomparable superinow been out of print for some time. ority of the Divine revelation which has come to us in Christ. Major lfcIlroy, who is an expert in the language and as such is attached This book of "Wisdom" is an ilto the Military Intelligence Division lustration of the difficulties which en- compass the man or woman who is of the General Staff of the United trying" to think iudepend€ntly. We States Army, has, therefore, rendered look in vain for the light from the ~ real ~er'ice in revising and amplify- vague statements as to sin, God and mg thIS grammar and making it once soul which :flll the pages of such writmore available. Even those who pos- ers as Firdausi, Hitopadesha, Vivesess the older book will find that this kananda and Hamakrishna. revised edition contains very valuable additions and improvements. Per- J. c. R. E. ~aps the most important of these is III connection with his treatment of t~e verb which is notoriously the most Habeeb, a Boy of Palestine. Mary Entdifficult part of the language. His wlstle. 12mo. 92 pp. 28. London. 1924. general rule by which it becomes an easy matter to separate the written Here is a well illustrated, readable verb into its stem and its inflelltions story of the IJand of the Book and the will be of real value. On the basis of people of modern Palestine. It will this rule the author gives a list of help boys and girls to understand the verb an~ adjective inflections filling Bible better and to visualize the about thirty pages. This list makes earthly life of Jesus.

the volume practically a grammatical Wilfred Grenfell, The Master Mariner Basil Mathews. 12 mo. 178 pp. Map dilltionary which ought to prove of great service to the student of the and Illustrations. $1.50. New York. 1924.

language. A. K. R. Few modern missionaries have en- The Eternal Wisdom. Paul Richard. 134 joyed a life as full of adventure and pp. Madras. 1922. practical service as Doctor Grenfell This remarkable little book is the of Newfoundland and the Labrador.

first of several volumes to be devoted The life story of this master mission-

ary navigator is told for young people little book. Dr. Park::; is a gifted by a master narrator. Boys especially writer who knows how to use English will enjoy it, and will be stimulated with graceful effects. He is an out and to heroic service by the example of the out modernist and his five chapters missionary physician, mariner, magis- on The Origin and Spirit of Mod- trate and trader. ernism, The Supernatural and Mirac- ulous, Two Supreme Miracles, (i. e., Informing Your l'ublic. Irving Squire and the Resurrection and the Virgin Kirtland A. Wilson. 12 mo. $1.50. 1924. Birth) Intellectual Integrity, and The Educating the public is a difficult Purpo~e of the Modernist, are the retask but it is essential if their interest, sympathy and cooperation are to be sult of requests for a short book to enlisted. This book tells how right explain the present controversy from publicity methods lay the foundations a Modernist standpoint. for training cheerful givers to welfare and religioU's enterprises. The essen- According to Dr. Parks' definition Modernism is a "state of mind, " with a reverent attempt to bring out of the tial point is to present important, con- churches' treasury things new and vincing facts that awaken a desire to old. The book is too brief to be really help. satisfactory, for the author leaves the Souls, Sounds and Scenes of an Egyptian reader wondering sometimes why he Village. Arthur Y. Steele. Illus. 12000. draws his conclusions from the 18, 2d. L·oudon. 1924. meagre evidence which he produces. For example, he reasons against the The Oriental is given to parables, and a missionary in the Near East bodily resurrection of our Lord, behere uses scenes in the lives of the cause the references to the body of Egyptian potter, fisherman, carpenter Jesus are few, and are confined to and merchant to illustrate spiritual statements about his hands, feet and truth. They are interesting word pic- side. Also in dealing with the probtures and carry practical lessons. lem of the Virgin Birth, the author decides against it on the ground that Never Man So Spake. Howard B. Grose. it is unlikely, since neither Peter, nor Paul, mentions it specifically. This 267 pp. $1.75. New York. 1924.

Reality is demanded by our age argument from silence is at best of and Dr. Grose attempts to meet this demand. He seeks to picture .Jesus doubtful validity. as a reality-a living teacher, and asks the readers to go to school again, The chapter on Intellectual Integto learn from His own lips the lessons of spiritual birth and growth. rity is a clever but unsatisfactory plea The ground covered is much the for covering the unwillingness of the same as that treated in Glover's "Jesus in the Experience of Men," modernist to state his beliefs with or by Dickey in "The Constructive Revolution of Jesus." definiteness on the ground that great The contents are divided into two ideas like Truth, Goodness, God, canstudies of The Teacher and His School not be defined. He claims that neither the modernist nor the· traditionalist is to be trusted, because they do not mean what they say! The book will leave many wondering what they are to believe. J. F. R.

and The Teaching of Jesus Concern- The China Mission Year Book. Twelfth . ing God, Himself, The Holy Spirit, Issue. Edited by Frank Rawlinson.

Character, Sin, Salvation, Prayer, 12mo. 548 pp. Shanghai and New York. and The Life Hereafter. J. F. R. 1924.

This year book is rich in liP-to-date What Is Modernism! Leighton Parks. information. After a review of China 154 pages. $1.00. New York. 1924. Today, a section by various authors Some will rejoi<le, while others will is devoted to Christianity and the Re- lament, over the publication of this ligions of China; others deal with

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1925

SPEAKERS AT THE WASHINGTON

qhe Charm of DamasR Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask CLoths and Napkins are invariably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal. And, too, pure qual~ ity Damask Linen is one of the most durable fabrics woven,which recommends it for everyday use as well as for festive occasions.

Req. us Fbt orr. James McCutcheon & Co.

<Department "l{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York Woman's Board of Foreign Missions IlEFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA OUR NEEDS FOR THE REGUL,4.R WORK OF TIlE YEAR, $167,280.00 ANNUITY BONDS of $500 and over provide a reasonable income for the donor during her life time.

ADVANTAGES A re~lar income guaranteed, not subject to market variations. Freedom from anxiety, and trouble about re-investing. Assurance that the principal will not be diverted, but will be used according to the wishes of the annuitant for carrying the Gospel to foreign lands, and without deductio:Is for inheritance taxes. Rates of interest sent upon application to the Woman's Board.

FIFTY YEARS IN FOREIGN FIELDS By Mrs. William L Chamberlain 320 Page$ .,.,ith 4 map. and numerous iiiUJtration.. Fine Art Binding, .ke 6Y.x9Y., $2.00, po.tage lOc extra A History of the Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America covering-five decades. It is a book as attractive as any romance of fiction. From a literary and religious standpoint it is better than a thousand arguments or appeals as a justification of Christian Missions.

Make check or money order payable to WOMAN'S BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 25 East 22nd Street, New York, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY the progre8s made during the Zast Page REVIEW OF THE WORLD quarter oentury 111 the purpo8e and 'Plan of home m,i88ionary work. DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Edttor MODERN CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO •• Contents for March, 1925 · •..•••.•.• W. REGINALD WHEELER 208 Page FRONTISPIECE ••.••……..••……. Facts in regard to the l1resent situation in l}IcrieD and the progress of evan- MISSIONARY SPEAKERS AT y.,,7ASHINGTON gelical missions. EDITORIALS ………••………•…• DONALD FRASER OF LIVINGSTONIA ..

THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION. • •••••••.••..•• W. P. LIVINGSTONE 211 CO-OPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS. ANTI-CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN CHINA. A bio.Qraphica:t sketch, 01 the outstand– TOI,ERA.'TION TRIUMPHS IN GREECE. in.q missionary oj the present day in CHRIST. THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE … British CentraZ Africa. ..•………… E, STANLEY JONES 175 THE UNIVERSALITY OF THE MISSION- The sten,agraphic report of the mas- terly ana moving address a:t the Wash,- ARY MESSAGE '" JULIUS RICHTER 218 ington Foreign Missions Convention by WHEN I VISITED THE LEPERS …… . one who has been for seventeen years a m..issionary -in India. · ………….. W. E. BIEDERWOLF 222 THE PASTOR 'AND THE MISSIONARY BEST METHODS …………•……… • • . . • . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 225 MOVEMENT ……. HUGH T. KERR 181 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLE- Another stirrinQ address aiven at the TINS ……… . ………… 232 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ….. _. . . .. 238 Washin.Qton Convention by a 'Pastor 1'HE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …. _ 253 who has made his church a vital jorce TERMS.-$2.50 a year. (~2.00 In clubs of itn the 'Promotion. of the missionary five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single caple., camvpai,Qn. 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, IMPRESSIONS OF THE WASHINGTON 1925. by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. CONVENTION …………….. . JULIUS RICHTER, J. P. MCCALLIE, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING MINOT C. MORGAN, J. J. CORNELIUS 185 COMPANY, Inc. Yiew8 01 the ConVention by delegates from India, Germany and the United ROBERT E. SPEER, President State'. WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, V&c8-Presiaent MEN OF THE G. S. NAVY AT SAN DIEGO DELAVAN L. PIERSQ'N, Secreta.ry .••••…•.••… FLOY T. BARKMAN" 196 WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer THE NEW CONCEPTION OF HOME MIS- Publication omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, ,Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 a year SIONS . . . . . . . . . . . JOHN M. MOORE 201 Editorial and Buslnes. Omce. 166 Fifth AveDue, A stirwulatin.q address delivered at the Home Missions Conference, showin.q New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post ~~~~. Harrisburg. Pa., under Act of March B, "Most Stimulating and Helpful"

Wben that great Christian "I find it most stimulat- statesman, head {If the ing and helpfUl to turn International Y. M. C. A., to the use of this version described by The 0 d 0 r e (the American Standard Roosevelt as "the world's Bible), having used other most usefUl Citizen," John versious all the rest of R. Mott, speaks, the whole my life." world listens. He weighs his words well. Let Dr. -John R. Matt, Mott himself give his esti~ ill ate 0 f the American Standard Bible.

Copyright, Underwood & Underwood Studio.

~ote that Dr. Mott says, "turn to the use of this (The American Standard) ver~ SIan," which means much more than just turn to-perhaps now and again. This turning to the 'use of the American Standard Bible is what will give the Christian of today sti'tnulus and help as it does Dr. Matt.

NELSON :BI:BLES l1T,n~lnO~ilLlSAtm.a.nedriacradnB~lhilll.el' (Edited by American Revision Committee) in all sizes. types and styles of binding The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theoare obtainable wher- logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Dible Schools throughout the ever Bibles are sold. United States and if'! used by over 13,000,000 scholars from which to study the Internati{lnal, graded or other Bible lessons. FREE BOOKLET A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, A charmIng 36-page as well as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and booklet entitled "The ten slzes ot type. :e~n~~~l ~!~l~~'~' Ph~b~iS~~~ a~i~~~ .-THOiUSNELsON&SONS—-385PFourihA~~Ne.;-~rk I came down Auth~rlzed Publishers for the Americ,an Revision Committee· I containing Dear Sus: Pl~ase 8end me FREE copy of y.our book entitled 1IThe through th e ages, ainnd~ many facts of vital I terest, will be sent FREE on 1'e- Wonderful Story. This does not obUgate me III any way. Name ….•………………………………………….. quest to anyone mentioning The c..============1I Missionary Review Of the World. Street ………………………………..••.•……. I ••••• City …………… – – …. _….. State …•••• , •• ,.,""

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A Scientist's Faith I•n the Bible One of the world's gretHellt Burgeons tells how he came to believe the whole Book.

Dr. Howard A. Kelly's Per.onal Confes.ion of Faith HOWARD A. KELLY, H.D., LL.D. CAN a really scientific man believe the Biblef Dr. Howard A. Kelly is entitled to answer. His scientific record and standing Among his many ofilcial and hon~ today are equaled by few living men. After a brilliant orary connections, Dr. Kelly is career as Professor of Gynecology at Johns Hopkins University, Consulting Gynecologist of Johns and surgeon of world-wide reputation, he is now giving himself Hopkins Ho~pital, Honorary Fellow to special research, while continuing as Emeritus Professor at Edinburgh Obstetrical Society, Johns Hopkins and conducting his personal practice. With Glasgow Obstetrical and Gynecolo- degrees from several universities, including Aberdeen and Penngical Society, Royal Academy of sylvania, Dr. Kelly has been honored by scientific societies Medicine in Ireland, Fellow Brit- throughout the civilized world, is an authorit~ on radium, and ish Gynecological Society, Past is Honorary Curator in the Division of ReptIles and Amphib- President American Gynecological ians of the University of Michigan. He is an honored member Society, Honorary Memoer Societa of scientific or medical societies in Scotland, Ireland, Haly, Italiana dl Ostet1'1cla e Ginecologia, Germany, France, Roumania and Russia. He is the anthor of Gesellschaft fur Geburtshulfe und standard works in surgery and medicine, and of hundreds of Gynekologle zu Berlin, Correspond- articles in medical journals. ing Member Etranger de la Soclete de Chirurg!e de Paris, K. K. And Dr. Kelly beHeves the Bible, because be has tested It In rig- Gesel1schaft del' Aerzte in Wien, idly SCientific ways and finds that it meets every test. "1 have never Roumanian Academy of Science, in. my whole life met a man who really knew the Bible and rejected Obstetrico-Gynecological Society of it," he says. He gives from one to four hours a day to his own Bible Moscow, Past President Southern study. He conducts a large Bible class every Sunday in Baltimore. Surg1cal and Gynecological Asso- Ciation. But he counts a higher Some years ago be was seriously troubled by the Higher Criticism. honor than any of these bis heav- Then he studied hiR way out of it by making the Bible his textbook enly degree of B,A.-"Born Again." of religion exact1y 8S he would use any textbook tn science. Today he knows that the whole Bible is the very Word at God, and its every precious doctrine vital to life and happiness.

ibr ~av ~rlJlllll mtmro (published every week) believes that the full, personal, intimate, autobio- Dr. KeIIy's testimony cannot be ignored, It cangraphical testimony of such a scientist is needed not be discounted. It cannot be ridiculed~ Those today as never before. The "Science League of who reject God's Word win dlsagree with him. America," recently formed, is denouncing the Bible ThOBe who believe God's Word will rejoice that God and saying that sdence alone is the "savior of man- has raised up Dr. Kelly "for such a time as this." kind," It declares: "We must have a canfidence in the natural that will not leave room for one jot The series will CommenCe at once. Will you help or tittle of faith in the supernatural." Dr. KelIy to get these remarkable testimonies to as many of knows otherwise. At the earnest invitation of The your friends and coworkers as possible? You may Sunday School Time8 he is preparing exclusively know of ministers, or Sunday~school teachers, or for this journal his own full confession of faith. unsaved persons, who need them. A Ten Weeks He will begin by telling how he came out of his "Get-acquainted" subscription, costing 25 cents, uncertainty concerning the critical attacks on the will cover most or all of the series. Bible into his present unshakable convictions, and will then give his reasons for believing in the Great r;~~;-C;;–;;;; -;:;;;;~ -;H7s-;O-;;;N-:-t Doctrines of the Christian Faith. Thus he wlll write the following seven articles: How I Came. to I I $2.00 a year. In clubs of five or more. $1.50 My 1'resent Faith; Why I Believe the Whole Bible I I each per year. Our "Get.acquainted" ofter, is True; Why I Believe that Jesus Christ Is God; I I 10 week. for 25c. Why I Belleve In the Virgin Birth of Jesus: Why I Believe in the Blood Atonement; Why I Believe I I THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIHES COMPANY In the Bodily Resurrection; Why I Believe Christ I 1031 Walnut Street, Philadelphia. 1'a. Ill-X ia Coming Again. I For 25 cents enclosed, please send "The Sun- There bas been no cont.ribution like this from any I I day School Times" for 10 weeks to ()ther outstanding scientific leader in our generation. It is an event of stupendous importance in I I Name ….. ,., ……. "'_' ……….•••… these dark days of confusion, uncertainty and out- LI ~~:….-.:..: I spoken denial by men who command respect in :':.:':"::':"::..:…..:..: :':.:':":':':"::.:.:':"::':"::…:…J everything but their faith.

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut Street Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVlEW OF THE WOELD in writing to adverth,ers.

THE MlS-SIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. MARCH, 1925 NUMBER XLVIII THREE THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION "THIS convention has converted me," said a reporter on a Washington paper after he had been listening to the multi- tude of addresses on foreign missions for nearly a week.

"I have been converted from a narrow view of the Church and its work and have come to see that the Church of Christ is greater than any sect or denomination, and that the work of taking Christ and His Gospel to all mankind is the greatest work in the world."

This was the impression made on every earnest and open-minded Christian attending the great Washingtoll Foreign Missions Convention (January 28 to February 2, 1925). The audiences for six days at three sessions a day numbered between four and five thou- sand.* The acoustics of the large new Washington Auditorium, scarcely completed, were perfect and the electric amplifier carried even weak voices to the farthest corner of the hall. The convention was also remarkable for its character, for it included missionary statesmen from office and field, government officials, prominent women, laymen and pastors of all evangelical churches, and some leaders from Europe. There were also about five hundred students (most of them Volunteers) and one hundred or more Christians from the native Churches of China, Japan, Korea, Siam, the Philippines, Africa, Moslem Lands and Latin America.

The quality of the addresses, from that of President Coolidge on the first afternoon, to that by Robert E. Speer on the last evening, was remarkable for both intellectual and spiritual power. The attentiveness of the audience was shown not only in their appreciation of humorous anecdotes, but in their sympathetic responsiveness to earnest appeals, inspiring facts and convincing logic. It was impossible to prevent spontaneous applause in spite of requests to abstain.

* The registered delegates, numbering 3,480, representing 59 mission board constituencies and 27 other or.e:anizations, were supplemented with many from 'Vashington churches.

165 The spirit of prayer and the evidence of spiritual power per- vaded the sessions, not only in the periods of intercession, but in the continued evidence of dependence on the Spirit of God both for past progress and for future achievements. Some of the most remark- able meetings of the convention were the early morning student gatherings in charge of Mr. Robert P. Wilder of the Student Volun- teer Movement, when two or three hundred met for an hour of prayer and conference.

The themes presented at the convention included such great topics as "The Gospel for the Whole World," "The Present World Situation," "The Solution of the Problems of the World," "The Gospel at Work in Asia and Africa," "Christian Education in the Mission Field," "Medical, Industrial and Social Work in Asia," "The Place of Foreign Missions in the Church at Home," "The Church in the Mission Field," "The Foreign Missionary Movement in Relation to Peace and (ffiod Will Among Nations," and "The Call to Our Unfinished Task." The section conferences took up on successive afternoons the different mission fields, the various types of missionary work and the denominational programs.

The array of speakers was in itself a guarantee of a rich intellectual and spiritual feast. The Board secretaries included Dr. James L. Barton, of the American Board, Dr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. Arthur J. Brown and Dr. William P. Schell, of the Presbyterian Board, Dr. William 1. Chamberlain, of the Reformed Church in America, and Dr. James Endicott, of the Canadian Methodists. The women officials on the program were Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (American Baptist), Mrs. C. K. Roys (Presbyterian), Mrs. Thomas Nicholson, of Detroit, Miss Mabel K. Howell (Methodist South) and Miss Margaret E. Burton (International Y. W. C. A.). Among the missionaricH were Miss Jean Mackenzie, Dr. Charles E. Hurlburt and Dr. H. C. McDowell, of Africa; Rev. John H. McLaurin, Dr. E. Stanley Jones and Miss Helen K. Hunt, of India and Burma; Dr. F. F. Goodsell, of Turkey; Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo; Rev. Watts O. Pye, Dr. Ida Belle Lewis; Dean.T. D. McRae and Dr. T. Dwight Sloan and President J. M. Henry, of China; Bishop Welch, Bishop Tucker and Dr. William Axling, of Korea and Japan; and Dr. .T. H. McLean, of Chile. Christians from mission churches included Prof. J. J. Cornelius and Rev. B. P. Hiwale, of India, and Mr. Toyohiko Kagawa, of Japan.

The spokesmen for laymen at the general meetings were Dr. John R.

Mott, of New York, Hon. N. W. Rowell, of Canada, and R. A. Doan, of Columbus, Ohio; for the educational institutions, President Mary E. Woolley, of Mt. Holyoke; Prof. Rufus M. Jones, of Haverford, and Prof. William 1. Hull, of Swarthmore; and for ministers of the American churches, speakers were Bishop Mouzon (Methodist, South), Bishop Brent (Protestant Episcopal), Canon H. J. Cody, of Canada, Rev. S. W. Herman (Lutheran), Dr. Hugh T. Kerr (Presbyterian), Dr. Harris E. Kirk (Presbyterian, South). Student Volunteers were represented by Miss Goodsell, Dr. Walter H. Judd and Mr. 'Warner Lentz.

The representatives from European societies and churches were Mr. J. H. Oldham, of the International Missionary Council, the Bishop of St. Albans, Rev. Robert Forgan, of Scotland, Baron von Boetzelaer, of Holland, Dr. Daniel Couve, of France, and Prof. Julius Richter, of Germany.

There we~ successive presiding officers and many who led daily in prayer. The devotional periods for intercession at noon were led by Presi- dent W. Douglas Mackenzie, of Hartford, President J. Ross Stevenson, of

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Princeton, Robert P. Wilder, of the Student "Volunteer Movement, Dr. Robert Forgan, of Scotland, and Dr. John W. Wood, of New York.

But the outstanding characteristic of the convention was that its keynote from first to last was Jesus Christ, as the great missionary message and the one Hope for the world. No note of theological disagreement was struck, but Ohrist was exalted as the Son of God and the only sufficient Saviour for every race and nation. Therefore, courage and faith marked the convention; courage to undertake difficult problems in the Spirit of Ohrist and faith in ultimate victory.

The Washington convention was in many respects in marked contrast to the great Ecumenical Oonference held in New York twenty-five years ago and to the Edinburgh Oonference in 1910. At the Ecumenical Oonference there were stories of pioneering and popular appeals to arouse interest in foreign missions, together with comprehensive surveys of the miSfion fields. At Washington an intelligent interest in world-wide missions was taken for granted and the evident aim of speakers was to enlist mOre devoted, united and effective cooperation of the Ohurch at home in an adequate en~ deavor to complete the task of giving Ohrist to all the world. Edinburgh was marked by a serious study of methods, of the task of occupying new fields, of organizing and uniting forces, and of strengthening native churches, based on reports of various commissions. At Washington, there was no opportunity for discussion from the floor and no resolutions or plans presented for adoption~ It was a meeting to instruct and stimulate rather than to confer; to marshal home forces rather than to determine policies. Even the section meetings on fields, methods and denominational plans gave little opportunity for discussion.

Another characteristic of the Washington convention that distinguished it from the previous gatherings (and that made it akin to the recent Student Volunteer Oonvention) was the emphasis on the practical application of the principles of Ohrist to all phases of modern life, such as international, racial and industrial problems. One whole session was given up to international relations and another largely to the consideration of social, racial and industrial conditions. Ohristian missions have always recognized responsibility for Ohristianizing these relationships, but at Washington this duty was more largely emphasized.

One could not attend this great convention without being deeply impressed again by the immensity and importance of the missionary task, the variety of the problems and methods involved, the great difficulties encountered, the real oneness of the work, the necessity for true unity and cooperation, and the possibility of greater progress. Ultimate triumph depends, however, not on human wisdom or

material strength, but on the power of God to work miracles of transformation in men and in nations.

What will be the outcome of the Washington convention? This is the great question. Hope lies in the fact that living seed was sown in good soil. With proper care this will surely bear fruit in tho churches and Board offices at home and in the fields abroad. Missionaries return to their fields encouraged by the thought that the Church at home will stand back of them with more devoted support in prayer and in sacrificial giving. Secretaries return to their offices with renewed faith and energy and with the hope of more adequate help from their several constituencies. Volunteers return to their studies more eager to prepare for service abroad and confident that funds will be provided to send them out when ready. Laymen return to business or professions with a new sense of responsibility for the practice of stewardship of all resources for the Kingdom of God. Pastors return to their churches determined to accept the challenge and to marshal their forces for an onward march. Will the new impetus received show itself in personal life and in religious circles? Will the renewed impulses reach out in every direction and through all agencies to bring harmony in international relations, to create true brotherliness in race relations, to establish justice and mercy in economic life and to purify and enable all social contacts? These results may be achieved only if individual Christians give Jesus Christ right of way in their lives so that the Spirit of God may use us, with all we have, to make Him known and to establish the reign of God among men of every tongue and tribe and nation.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS l ' l . AN unusually interesting conference on the problems and possi- bilities of Home Mission work in North America was held at Atlantic Oity, January 13th to 16th, by the executives of the Boards affiliated with the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions. The topics under discussion were of great importance and the papers and addresses were informing and stimulating. The emphasis was placed on the need and the results of interdenominational unity and cooperation in carrying out the program of Christ for the salvation of mankind. Several papers on this subject will be printed in the REVIEW. Another topic stressed in the program was Christian community service-union of effort to serve a whole community, rather than rival denominational effort to build up one communion. Possibly there was at times an over-stressing of the machinery and methods in Home Mission work in place of emphasis on the prime importance of spiritual power and the need of presenting Christ to all those in ignorance of His Gospel of Life.

1925J EDI1'ORIAL COMMENTS

NUGGETS FROM THE HOME MISSION CONFERENCE T HE watchword of Christian agencies for centuries was "Occupy Strategic Fields." For the Twentieth Century, let the watch- word be: "Serve Every Community." *' *' *' Our business as Christians is not to increase the membership of our individual churches, but to bring men to Christ; not to bring sheep into a particular flock, but to lead them into Christ'8 fold.

*' *' *'

The new Home Missions undertakes, on the basis of ascertained facts, to establish the Kingdom of God among men and to transform the total life of America and of the world in all its phases and re- lationships so that it will conform to the spirit and teachings of Jesus Christ. He is the center of the missionary motive and teaching.

*' *' *'

Over 5,000 communities in the United States have no evangelical church work and between 5,000 and 10,000 communities have only one church. Let us abandon competition and care for neglected communities.

*' '* *'

Regional cooperation amo.ng churches began in Maine in 1890 when flve denominations cooperated in Home Mission work in the State. Now seven far-western States, in addition to Maine and Vermont, have or- ganized on a cooperative program to survey their fields and to care for neglected areas and groups.

• *' • Out of 175,000 recent immigrants from Europe, 103,000 have come from Protestant countries. It is most important that we follow these immigrants to their destination in America.

• '* *' The Christian Chinese in San Francisco have recently made their church a community center for united work.

If we are to reach the Mo•rm*o'ns *'effectively, we must strengthen the Christian educational institutions among them – such as West- minster College.

Hawaii is God'8 laboratory for the study of the problems of race relationships.

The progress in Christian statesmanship in Home Missions in the last quarter of a century was clearly pointed out by Dr. John M. Moore, whose address appears in the REVIEW. In 1900, Home Missions were studied more from an isolated denominational viewpoint, with especial reference to unoccupied physical frontiers and work among heathen Indians and uneducated Negroes. .At the recent conference, the chief topics discussed were unity and cooperation in work for Spanish-speaking .Americans, for rural communities, cities and among immigrants. Valuable papers were also presented on "Home Missions as a Career," " The Need of Leadership,"

"The Development of Leaders," and "The Future of Home Missions. "

The study of these topics cannot fail to impress one with the immensity and importance of the work to be done in America, the diversity and intricacy of the problems involved, the progress already made and the growing sense of the unity of the task. This work demands unselfish sacrifice, Christlike cooperation and an earnest dependence on prayer and on the leadership and power of God.

ANTI-CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN CHINA POLITICAL and religious turmoil in China, makes it difficult to secure first-hand reliable information on the situation. Dr. Alexander Baxter, Vice-President of Canton Christian Col- leges, writes, under date of January 7th, some interesting details as to the anti-Christian movement now in evidence in Canton and to some extent in other parts of China. This anti-Christian movement seems to be a joint affair between certain student organizations and the Communistic section of the Kuo-ming-tang. Outside Canton the only place where the movement has been at all active so far is in Shanghai. In Canton not only Christianity but all religion is being opposed, while in other parts the movement is exclusively against Christianity. This may be due to the fact that Russian or Bolshevis- tic influences are more marked in the south than in other parts of China. Many believe that the movement here has Russian influence and money behind it and this seems to be borne out by the fact that members of the military school at Whampo have taken part in anti- Christian demonstrations.

Other organizations sharing in the anti-Christian movement are the New Student Movement and a Chinese club or society com- posed mostly of school graduates known as the "Chi Yung Hok Shek." Newspapers, such as the Chinese organ of the Kuo-ming- tang Party, (Man Kwok Yat Po) and the lIok Shing Yat Hon, and magazines such as Young China have contained articles of an anti-Christian character. A number of pamphlets and leaflets have also been issued of a popular anti-Christian kind.

The methods used by this movement have been chiefly public meetings and literature. A number of mass meetings have been held. The Government Normal School has been very active and several meetings have been held in its buildings. Open-air meetings have also been held in various parts of Canton and groups of people, mostly students, have gone to Christian schools and institutions dis- tributing anti-Christian literature and in some cases attempting to break up Christian gatherings.

Dr. Baxter reports that the main points made by speakers and . in anti-Christian literature seem to be:

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

(1) That Christianity has proved to be the advance guard of imperial- ism. Instances are given, such as the taking over of Tsingtau by the Ger- mans as the result of the murder of certain missionaries.

(2) Chinese Christians are described as being the servants of capitalism.

The fine plants that missionary societies build and the positions they are able to give to their workers have appealed to some Chinese, and they have thus become the tools of foreigners. The claim is made that most of those who support missions are capitalists.

(3) It is said that Christians and students in Christian institutions are not patriotic. Foreigners give them a wrong point of view, and owing to their contact with foreigners they do not see harm in this so-called foreign imperialism, which is being introduced to the country in the guise of Chris- tianity.

(4) Christianity is attacked as being inconsistent with the assured results of modern science. Some speakers make the common popular claim that cnlightened peoples are giving up religion as something which is outgrown, and are adopting a so-called scientific view of life which is more akin to Positivism.

(5) The teachings of Christianity, especially regarding non-resistance, miracles, etc., are attacked as in themselves absurd. .

(6) The influence of the Church, especially in the Middle Ages in Europe, is quoted as iill example of the tyranny which Christianity has instituted.

(7) Foreign control in mission institutions is instanced as an attempt to make the Chinese the servants of foreign nations, and it is held that this control prevents the training of patriotic Chinese citizens.

Of course, there is nothing new in these points. At a recent meeting of Chinese leaders held in the Y. M. C. A., in Canton, it was stated that the result of the movement here so far has been mainly twofold: First, to cause increased interest in the whole subject of religion whereby people have been led to class themselves either for or against; and, second, it has caused much public sympathy with Christianity as many realize that the attack is not sincere, but is engineered in the interest of politics, and at the dictates of Russian influence.

The attitude of Christian leaders to the movement has been discussed and at a recent meeting it was decided: (1) That it would be unwise to attempt direct opposition and that the Church should increase its constructive work in the district.

(2) A committee of Chinese leaders was appointed to draw up a statement, probably to be issued by the Christian Council of Kwangtung, indicating what Christianity stands for in relation tl1 the religious, social and political situation.

(3) It was agreed to have a statement prepared also for church members so that they could be more enlightened as to the teaching and attitude of their faith towards present problems.

(4) Steps are being taken to give more publicity to the actual work which the Christian Church i'S attempting through it'S churches and institutions.

(5) It was agreed to call in the near future a conference of foreign missionaries and Chinese Christian leaders to discuss ,more adequately the movement in its relation to foreign missionaries working in this district.

The general feeling among Christians is that too little has been done to make clear the real function and work of foreign missionaries in China. Undoubtedly some of the leaders in the present government are aware of the real nature of missionary service and are not misled by these statements seeking to show that the missionary body is an adjunct of western governments. At the same time there is a great deal of ignorance on these points amongst people generally and apart from the present anti-Christian movement altogether it would be well to have the work of the Christian Church explained more clearly to the general public. This is a time to be patient and to pr.ay for the Chinese. It is a time to make clear to all the spiritual aims and values of Christianity and the relations of Christ and His teachings to present-day problems.

TOLERATION 'L'RIUMPHS IN GREECE rl.. AL'l'HOUGH nominally Christian, Greece has heen religiously OIle of the most backward countries in the world. A provision in her 'Constitution forhids the admission or circulation of any translation of the Scriptures-a bar to their circulation such as has not been placed even by heathen or Moslem lands. Box after box of Bibles sent by the Bible Societies, has been held up in the custom- houses. For many years a feeling of hostility towards Evangelical Greek Christians has been sedulously fostered, especially by Greek church leaders; such persons being branded as traitors to their country because they had forsaken their national Church. In the olden days the windows of the Evangelical Greek Church in Athens used to be frequently stoned, and there was no redress. Some in- convenience, as well as injustice, was also the outcome of the refusal of the civil authorities to recognize the legality of any marriage not performed by a priest of the established Church, the only one legally recognized by the Government.

These conditions are now at an end for a great change has come over the attitude of the Greeks, official and civilian, largely as a result of three factors. Firstly, Athens has been fortunate, as has the church at large, in the broader spirit and better tone of two recent Metropolitans-Abp. Meletios, who became Patriarch of the whole Church, residing at Constantinople, until expelled by the Turkish Government, and also the present Metropolitan. They have too catholic a spirit to encourage such narrowness, and have done much to overcome it. '

, In the second place, thousands of Greeks have been returning to their native land from the United States, bringing with them a more friendly spirit toward its illstitutiolls, from which they have seen only good. In many ways they have been contributing to a friendlier attitude on the part of their people to things Western. They stand

925] EDITORIAL COMMENT

up for recognition of those who may differ from them in details; and they will not join in religious persecution, nor tolerate it if they can prevent it.

Thirdly, the bitterness of disaster, especially of the last great disaster, in western Asia Minor, has opened their eyes. They know now that the Evangelical Greek is just as loyal, and in some ways more able, and certainly as Christian, as his Orthodox neighbor. Besides, this mournful wave of refugees has brought into the farthest corners of the country large numbers of Evangelical Greeks, and of those who were well acquainted with such over in Asia Minor. Henceforth it will hardly be possible for Greece to go back to its former narrow-minded way of thinking and acting.

The-new spirit has been shown in a multitude of ways. Laws have been modified to suit the needs of the American colleges that have moved over to Greece from Asia Minor, so that religious restrictions and other obstacles are not put in their way. The church authorities as well as the Government have welcomed the advent of these avowedly Evangelical institutions. In at least one instanceat Katerin8., on the Gulf of Salonica-land has been set aside by the Government for a purely Evangelical village, where non-Evangelicals are not allowed to settle unless by invitation of the others; and the Government has made substantial grants in money and materials, to get these refugees started in communal life. The cases of Bibles that have lain for long in the custom houses, have been allowed to enter, not only free of duty, but free also of storage charges. Their sale and distribution is now unhindered.

The most fundamental change of all is, naturally, the modification of the Hellenic Constitution. Not only has the Article prohibiting the translation or circulation of any Scriptures except in the original been abrogated, but the entire attitude on religion is changed. The new Article on Religion reads: (1) Liberty of Conscience is inviolable. (2) All religions may perform what pertains to their worship freely under the protection of the laws, except anything that is against public order and good morals. – (3) Proselyting is forbidden.

By the last clause is meant that the Government will not permit "any attempt to make followers by gifts, promises, or force." Needless to say, the Evangelical Church has never made followers by any of these means, and is glad to abide by this law.

In consequence of this new attitude, the civil authorities now recognize marriages performed by Evangelical clergymen. Thus problems of inheritance and property are obviated and Evangelicals have exactly the same rights as the adherents of the Orthodox or any other church.

One by-product of this better feeling has been the granting of

the use of King George's Chapel to the Second Evangelical Church of Athens, an organization composed of refugees from Asia Minor.

King George I came to Greece as a Protestant Dane and his Danish Lutheran pastor held Protestant services in the Royal Chapel in the palace. According to agreement, his children were brought up in the National Church of Greece, and the subsequent kings were all Orthodox. Greece is now a republic and, by the act of a liberal Government, the former Royal Chapel has once more returned to the use of Evangelicals.

The Greek people as a whole are far more ready than formerly to read Evangelical literature. A short time ago a broad-minded Greek in Salonica went to the American Mission and bought up all the copies they had of some tracts by Sherwood Eddy and others, and, with the cooperation of the Orthodox priest who was acting as chaplain to two government military hospitals, went through the wards and distributed many hundreds to the sick. He sent to the publication headquarters at Constantinople for several thousand more, since new calls for this literature came pouring in on him.

Recently a layman of the Orthodox faith secured a quantity of Sun- day-school literature to take with him on a tour among the islands of the Greek Archipelago where he was sure of a good reception.

The Greek language has been lamentably short of Sunday-school literature but there has been a gradual and quiet growth of Sunday- schools in connection with some of the Orthodox churches in Athens and other places; and now a very able Greek lady is translating the entire series of the Blakeslee system, so that these and other schools may have the requisite books and leaflets.

An inspiring challenge has recently come, from a most unex- pected quarter, for an enlargement of the American system of schools in Greece. The Metropolitan Bishop of the island of Syra sent a message last summer to Miss McCallum, Principal of the American College for Girls at Athens, begging her to take steps for the open- ing of a school for girls in his island. Failing to secure a favorable reply, he came in person to the College in November to see her. It happened that several missionaries were gathered there at the time; and this high ecclesiastic fervently repeated his earnest request for an American school for his girls in Syra. He guaranteed an imme- diate attendance of at least two hundred, and set their minds at rest as to any costs for the running of the school. He wanted the man- agement of it entirely in the hands of Miss McCallum, and in ac- cordance with what religious program she might choose. It was a confidence based on the fine reputation already attained by the College in Athens. C.HARLES T. RIGGS. BY THE REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., LUCKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1907 T HERE is a good deal of misunderstanding as to what consti- tutes the missionary aim and motive, and never have we needed to clarify the issue as now. Weare told that we are "International Meddlers," that we are "Creedmongers to the East," that we are the religious side of imperialism, that we are the forerunners of capitalism, that we represent a great hunger to see an ecclesiasticism prevail around the world.

We ought to face the problem squarely and, under the closest scrutiny, tell just what we are trying to do. We can determine this in the quiet of the study where we brood over human motives and aims or we may determine our objective in the thick of the struggle on the field where ideas meet ideas and civilizations meet civilizations. My personal conclusions have been reached in the thick of the battle, by the sheer exigencies of the struggle itself.

When I first went to India eighteen years ago I was trying to hold a very long line, the line from Genesis to Revelation, on to Western civilization and the Christian Church. There was no welldefined issue. The non-Christian invariably pitched the battle at Moses or at Western civilization. He always seemed to ignore the central point.

Then I saw that I could shorten my line, that I could refuse to know anything save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. I could take my stand there and make Him the sum total of the aim and the motive of my message.

The situation cleared when we took the one central theme. The Indian people found that we were not there to make them pale copies of the West; we respected anything fine in their civilization, in their struggle after God. They learned that we were there not to wipe out that struggle but to give them a person, Jesus Christ, whom they could interpret through their own genius and national past and could express in a living way.

Up to that time in India, we seemed to have been up against a stone wall. We were making great progress among the outcastes, but we were scarcely making any progress among the educated classes. When we clarified the issue and made Christ the one issue, then there was a new burst of power. We found ourselves in the midst of a revival of interest in Jesus as a person who captivated the thought of the East. The people had thought that if they took Christ, they would have to take Western civilization also, but when ~m an address delivered at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention, January 29, 1925.

175 the revelation tlaW11ed upon the minds of the East, that they could have Christ with as little or as much of Western civilization as they desired, then there was a new outbreak of spiritual power and interest in Jesus Christ that far surpasses anything that we had seen.

In thinking over this matter and trying to discover what the different systems were trying to produce, I saw that each religion had its own peculiar aim; Greece said, "Be moderate; know thyself." Confucianism said, "Be superior; correct thyself." Buddhism says, "B(l disillusioned; annihilate thyself." Hinduism says, "Be separated; merge thyself." Mohammedanism says, "Be submissive; bend thyself." Shintoism sa:i'S, "Be loyal; suppress thyself." Judaism says, "Be holy; conform thyself." Modern materialism says, "Be industrious; enjoy thyself." Modern dilettantism says, "Be broad; cultivate thyself." Christianity says, "Be Christlike; give thyself."

Now if the aim of Christian missions is to produce Christlike character that it may give itself as Jesus gave Himself, then we have no reason to apologize for that aim and motive for there is nothing higher than to be Christlike.

The aim of Christian missions then is not to propagate Western civilization around the world-they may take as much or as little as they wish; we are not there to project an ecclesiasticism throughout the world, but we are there without apology, openly and without the slightest hesitatiol1, to say that we think it is worth while to make men like Jesus Christ.

First of all, that is a worthy aim for our own lives, we wouId like to be like Him. We too would like to catch His Spirit, His thought, His purpose, and His power. We would like to give ourselves as He gave Himself. If this is the end of Christianity then there is not the slightest reason why we should hesitate to make that the aim of the Christian missions.

Jesus is not a way of life, He is Life itself. He came not to set certain truths alongside of other truths. Jesus came to be Truth itself. In Him Truth looks out at me from understanding eyes, touches me with redemptive hands, and loves me with a warm loving heart.

Jesus came not to bring a religion, as Dean Inge says, "to set alongside of other religions" ; Jesus came to be a religion itself, and if we go deep enough into religion, we must stand face to face with Jesus, who is religion itself in its final expression. Jesus Christ sums up the finest in the East and the finest in the West.

Greece said that three things caught her attention in worship. They were the good. the beautiful and the true. That sums up the

CHRIST, THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE

finest thinking in the West. The East, brooding over these same problems, has come to the conclusion that there were three ways out, namely the gyan mar'g, the way of "knowledge"; the bhakti marg, the way of "devotion"; and the karm marg, the way of "works."

Jesus said, standing midway between East and West, "I am the way, the truth and life." I am the way-that is the good. I am the truth~that is the true. I am the life-that is the beautiful. He is what the Greeks unconsciously desired.

He turus to the East and He says, I am the way-that is the karm marg-a way of life, a method of working; I am the truththat is the gyan marg, the way of "knowledge"; I am the lifethat is the bhakti marg or the way of "devotion." He is what India has unconsciously desired.

Jesus then stands midway between East and West and fulfills everything that life strives for, and East and West will one day find in Him what they need.

A lawyer rose in the crowd in India and said, "Is that what you are trying to do? Do you want to give us Christ and Christ alone?" I said, "My brother, I have nothing else to give."

He replied: "I do not see how we Indians can hate Him. I thought you had come here to wipe out our past and all our Indian culture. If your aim is to give us Christ, let us take Him and interpret Him through our own genius and life, I do not see ho~ we Indians can oppose it."

Let Jesus Christ touch men with His own vital presence and power, and there will conie a new vitality, for Jesus appeals to the soul as light appeals to the eye, as truth fits the conscience, as beauty speaks to the resthetic nature. Christ and the soul were made for one another, and if we can bring the soul of any human being in contact with Jesus Christ, that soul will see in Him not only a Way of life but Life itself, not a truth but Truth itself.

India has become my home; India's people are my people, her problems are my problems and her future is my future. I would bear upon my heart her sins if I could lift her to my Saviour. One day I said to a group of prominent men: "Brothers, what are we going to do with these 60,000,000 outcastes? They are a millstone around our national neck and we can never be strong until we lift them." A non-Christian replied: "Sir, it will take a Christ to lift them." "Yes, my brother," I said, "a Christ to lift them and to lift me, to lift the rest of us." That non-Christian, searching for some redemptive force to solve his problems, put his finger upon Christ as the one way out. Some years ago Dr. John R. Matt, speaking in Victoria Hall, 2

Madras, was hissed when he used the name of Christ. Nine years later in that same hall, Jesus Ohrist and Him Orucified was the one topic for six nights. The crowd increased! every night until they were standing around the windows and doors. I asked men publicly and openly to give themselves to Jesus Ohrist. If one had responded ] should have been grateful; if five had come I should have been overwhelmed, but between 100 and 150 came and took their stand frankly and openly as followers of Jesus Ohrist, in the very hall where nine years before the name of Ohrist had been hissed.

The change was not due to a difference in the speakers or their presentation. In that nine years a new revelation had dawned upon the mind of India, a new revelation that Ohrist belongs to her as much as He belongs to the West. Ohristianity is breaking out far beyond the borders of the Ohristian Ohurch, and the question that we must face is this: Will the Ohristian Ohurch be great enough and Ohristlike enough to be the medium through which Ohrist will express Himself to the non-Ohristian world 7 If so then there must be a finer and more utter abandon to Jesus Christ, with more of the spirit of service and less of racial patronage.

If we go to India to serve in the spirit of Jesus Ohrist, the whole East is wide open, and will respond. If we come full of patronage the East is closed.

A Brahmin gentleman said to a friend of mine, "I do not like the Ohrist of your creeds and the Ohrist of your churches." With a swift intuition my friend replied, "Then how would you like the Ohrist of the Indian road 7" The Ohrist of the Indian road, with long flowing garments, with the crowd about Him, touching blind eyes, and letting the light stream in, His hands upon the heads of unclean lepers and sending them back to health, announcing the good tidings of a new Kingdom to stricken humanity, and telling of His dying upon a wayside cross for men, and rising again from the dead. How differs this Ohrist of the Indian road from the Christ of the Galilean road 1 Christ must be naturalized upon the Indian road, and upon the Ohinese pathways and upon the highways of Japan, so that every nation will find in Him the true expression of its own national thought and outreaching of heart and will see in Him what they have craved through the weary centuries.

One day, speaking to Mahatma Gandhi, I said: "I am very anxious to see Ohristianity naturalized in India, not something identified with foreign people and foreign government, but a part of the national life of India and contributing its power to India's uplift. What would you suggest that we do in order to make that possible ~"

He thought a moment and then said: "If you are going to do that I would suggest to you four things: First, that all Christians, missionaries and all, live more like Ohrist."

Through his eyes three hundred and twenty million people were looking and through his voice those millions were speaking. He said, "If you come to us in the Spirit of Jesus Christ, then we can- not resist you. "

"Second, I would suggest that you practice your religion with- out adulterating it or toning it down."

We might have thought that India would desire Christianity toned down in order to meet the non-Christian world half way. But no, the non-Christian world has discovered the high challenge, and the amazing appeal of Christ and says to us, "Do not adulterate Christianity; give it to us in its rugged simplicity and its high demands, and live out the life; then we cannot resist it."

Some one has suggested that we are too often "inoculating the world with a mild form of Christianity so that it is practically becoming immune against the real thing." Weare not interested in giving India a mild form of Christianity. Let her take Christ just as He is in His mighty, saving, overwhelming power to change human nature and to make men new.

"Third," Mr. Gandhi said: "I would suggest that you put your emphasis upon love, for love is a central thing in Christianity."

He did not mean love as a sentiment, but love as a working force. If God is Love, then the highest power is Love; the highest power of omnipotence is Calvary, and the one way out of our world's difficulties is to catch the spirit of Love that Jesus Christ manifested and embody it in race relationships, in international relationships, in every other relationship of life.

"Fourth," said Mr. Gandhi, "I would suggest that you study the non-Christian religions more sympathetically to find out the good that is in them in order to have a sympathetic approach to the people."

We should be unafraid of truth wherever it is found. Christ is the fulfillment of all truth and truth is a signpost that points toward Him Who is the Truth.

Note those four things. Be more like Jesus Christ; practice Christianity without adulterating it; put your emphasis upon love; be unafraid of truth anywhere. "If you will come to us in that spirit," said Mr. Gandhi, "we cannot resist you."

As Christians that challenges us, and sends us to our knees. Some of us who went to the East as teachers are staying as learners. We believe that the one great need of India and of the whole world, East and West, is Christ Himself. The great pathetic lack of the non-Christian world is that they have no Christ. Do we see any one who is getting along well without Him 1 We make no apology then for being Christian missionaries, for Jesus Christ is the supreme and controlling motive for our lives.

We need to lift up, not an emasculated .Tesus, but a Jesus able .to do all things that human nature needs, a Christ 'Vho is sufficient and compelling. If there is a new Christocentric emphasis upon this whole missionary work, then I believe that there will be a new burst of spiritual power around the world. Stone walls will suddenly open for Christ to enter as the risen and triumphant Lord. 0 Majestic Christ, Thou Who art walking across the nations, and, bidding for the heart of the world, give us something of Thy touch, Thy presence and Thy power.

I see no other way out; for East or West than the way that Jesus offers, namely, Himself. I see no other hope for human character save to be made like Jesus Christ. I see no other way out of the world's troubled situation than the way that Jesus points. There is no other way except Jesus, Who Himself is the Way, the Truth and the Life. The best life of the East and the West is revolving around Jesus Christ as the center. If we have slipped off that center into denominationalism, or have felt that our business was to create a kind of supremacy of the white race through Christianity, then we must come back to that Center. Christ must be real to us. We must take Him to India a~d other lands. As a leading thinker in India said one day, "There is nobody else who is seriously bidding for the heart of the world except Jesus Christ." We have many critics in all this, but no rivals; we have many critics, but no one else with such an aim, namely, an aim to make this a Christlike world that it may give itself for the sake of our fellow men as Jesus Christ gave Himself for the sake of all. If the motive and aim of Christian missions is to produce Christlike character which will give itself, then we have no apology to make for Christian missions.

QUOTATIONS FROM THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION "The love of the Christian is more dangerous than the sword of Mohamet. "-Quo.fed trO'ln an India Paper, Canon Cody.

Ghandhi '8 greatest contribution to the world is that he has shown to the world that Christ's principle of overcoming evil by good, by soul force, by spiritual strength, is practicable not only by the individual but by a nation. He has given new meaning to the gospel of vicarious suffering and has turned the eyes of thinking men to Christ upon the Cross. The result of it is that hundreds of educated Hindus and Mohammedans are found sympathetically studying the Christ's way of lviifte~liwtyhiacnhdhuans itthyrotougohurMpaehoaptlmea.-JG. hJa.nCdhoirnberloiuusg. ht sucb new strength, It is not how great we are, or how much money we give, that counts but whether we give all that we are and have into the hands oE Christ our Lord.-Robert E. Speer.

Pastor and the Missionary Movemenr*

BY REV. H.l'GH T. KF:RR, PITTSBt:RGH, PA. P"stor uf Shadyside Presbyterian Church and Author of "Missiunary Sermons for Children," Etc.

· HEN Wiliam Carey went forward on his great mission he W said, "There is a gold mine in India. I will go down but you must hold the ropes." William Carey and his little band of loyal supporters were comrades in a ('ommon crusade. He was the adventurer j they were the admiring administrators. He tas the hero j they were the heralds in the homeland of the new missionary program. He was the pathfinder; they were the pioneers of progress. He was the miner; they were his ministers, ministering to him in his necessity.

The pastor is the key to the Foreign )';1issionary program. If the light which he holds in his haud bums clear, his whole church is full of light. If it is smoking' flax, his people can hardly escape being spiritually asphyxiated.

But someone may say, "Of course, this means one more burden placed on the now overburdened conscience of the modern minister." It means no such thing. It means the simplification of his burden by the right adjustment of his perplexing duties. God knows that there is great need for simplifying the burdens of the modern minister. "If theological seminaries," says one of our divinity deans, "were to teach all the courses which their critics suggest, a theolog'ieal student would not go out into his parish younger than Moses when he escaped from Egypt. And even thus he would be so weakened by the cuisine of his educational house of Pharaoh, its table d'hote of political econOmY, political science, hypnotism, basket ball, religious pedagogy, philosophy, biology, higher criticism, practical athletics, advertising, management of moving pictures, the practice of psycho-therapeutics, as to need another forty years of retirement to recover his balance of mind and a practical-minded father-in-law to assist him in leading his "chosen people' out of bondage."

The first thing' an American Indian guide does for a tenderfoot is to adjust and simplify his kit; the first thing the missionary passion will do for the pastor is to unify his ministry. The Christian Church has only one task, one program, one gospel, one great commission. As David Livingstone said long ago, "Christianity requires perpetual propagation to attest its genuineness."

The pastor'R responsibility to the missionary movement iR twofold.

* From an address delivered at the Wa~bington Foreign Missions Convention, .Tanuary 31, 1925. 181

SELF-EDUCATION OF THE PASTOR 1. In the first place it is the duty of the pastor to educate himself. This is a present and pressing and primary necessity. A superficial and traditional acquaintance with world problems will awaken no enthusiasm, and ignorance is not apt to be an instrument in the hands of Almighty God. In our town we are told that when college students have a night off, they toss a coin. If it turns heads they go to a dance; if it turns tails they go to the theater; it it stands on edge they study. Sometimes it would seem, with our complex church organization, that the modern minister is tempted to leave the most vital thing in his ministry to precarious chance. Nothing can take the place of courageous and persistent intellectual inquiry, for the beating out of old straw is not a means of grace to him or to his people. The intellectual renaissance which has brought in the stirring of new life to the Orient and has come in like a flood npon our Western civilization has made necessary an entirely new intellectual approach to the missionary enterprise. The books of yesterday are today obsolete. The only permanent volumes on our missionary shelves are the great biographies. In the new wonderland of missions we must run and run to stay even where we once were. If a way could be devised by which the rank and file of the ministry could be supplied with the best living literature on missions and if we could devise some way by which the ministry would study that literature, our problem would be more easily solved.

It is not possible for many of us to travel and see with our own eyes the miracles of modern missions. It is not always possible for hard-pressed ministers to secure the latest literature. When it is a question of a new book or a pair of new boots for son John, the book has little chance. It ought to be possible for the latest literature, that speaks of those currents that are sweeping around the world, to be put into the hands of our pastors. It ought to be possible for our theological seminaries to do something. It ought to be possible for our mission libraries and our boards to do more, but in the last analysis the responsibility lies with the pastor. Denominational literature is easily available and it ought to be possible for him to keep in touch with the challenging program of his Church. However, it is done, it must be done, for the church will only listen to aHd follow the man who knows.

THE EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE II. In the second place it is the duty of the pastor to educate his people. This cannot be done without an adequate educational program and such a program involves a fourfold challenge.

1. It challenges the pastor to a program of missionary preaching. Archbishop Temple told his students to preach twenty mission-

THE PASTOR AND 'rH1~ MIS8IONAHY MOVEMENT

ary sermons a year, That is not too many if one is keeping in touch with the far-flung line of battle, That number is not too many for the pastor who is in touch with the world movements today, and above all if he is in touch with his scriptural authority which is his only ministerial guide. The Acts of the Apostles has a movement within it of ever-widening cycles of interest, ever expanding until Paul stands in the very center of imperial Rome, and each one of those cycles ends in a refrain something like this, "And so the word of the Lord grew and was magnified and many were added unto the Church."

If a minister is in touch with world currents the occasion is always arising for the missionary appeal. It may be America's way with Japan, or Europe's way with opium, or the Senate's way with the International Court, or the ebb and flow of movements in China, or the attempt of English adventurers to scale Mount Everest saying, "There it is, and we must catch its secret."

There is nothing like teaching missions to force a minister to study. It has been my pleasure to teach three, sometimes four mission study groups each year. Two of these groups are made up of university and college students and I have found no task so enlarging, so broadening, so able to lift up the head and the heart of both pastor and people.

There is nothing that will tUrn a pastor's face toward the East, and put both heart and hope into a congregation like being compelled to face the radiance of the sun rising in the twilight lands of the world. It is fine to have the Secretaries of the Board come with their far-reaching understanding of modern missionary problems to enlighten and instruct the people. It is always thrilling to have a missionary, direct from the field, speak with authority. It is helpful to have the specialist come with his suggestions for improving missionary methods and increasing missionary gifts, but I would not sell my birthright of missionary educational opportunity for any excellence of imported talent.

This program challenges the pastor to financial oversight. Good business sense and consecrated Christian judgment call for the introduction of the budget system in the local church. It unifies and systematizes the benevolence of the congregation and substitutes order for opportunism. As in the days of His flesh Jesus still sits over against the treasury and I would often take the judgment of my trustees as to a man's loyalty to Christ, rather than the judgment of my elders. I am convinced, however, that the pastor who contents himself with a budget, to the exclusion of the occasional challenge of a great soul-stirring appeal, fails of an adequate financial program. It is the heart that presides over a man's generosities. I had in my church a Scotchman of large means, who had shut out of

his giving the foreign missionary quota. One Sunday in my sermon I called the roll of the great Scotch missionaries. It g1.ves one a thrill to name them :-Robert and Mary Moffat, David Livingstone, Alexander Mackay, Robert Laws, Mary Slessor (you can hardly get out of Africa); Alexander Duff of India, Robert Morrison and William Burns of China, John G. Paton and James Chalmers, an almost endless host. When it was over the silver cords were loosed and the golden bowl overflowed …

This program of education challenges the pastor to prayer. In the days of His flesh, our Lord Jesus fed the great multitude with five barley cakes and a couple of fish. He did it. That is the only miracle (except His resurrection) recorded by all four evangelists and it is significant. It made a deep impression on the disciples. The resources of the early Church were tragically inadequate, but in all their problems) they heard the mandate of Jesus "Bring them hither to Me." In His hands meager resources are magnified. Everything depends on keeping Jesus Christ in the center of our progra~s. For love of Him our people will do and dare anything.

THE CHANGING MISSIONARY MOTIVE The missionary motive through the years has had a changing emphasis. Once it was pity for the great multitude that plunged hourly over the dark precipice into Eternity. Today it is largely fear, and it presses upon us from all sides-racial fear; fear of the possible "rising tide of color"; economical and industrial fear; fear lest the great surplus of raw material in Asia and Africa and the unlimited supply of cheap labor may in time slow down the wheels of our own industrial life j political and military fear j fear of the arming millions of the East who can count hundreds in com- parison with our units. How terribly and tragically inadequate are such motives! A time limit might be set to everyone of them.

One does not need to know intimately non-Christian lands to be fired with missionary zeal. One needs to know Christ and to hold the deathless conviction that He is able to save unto the uttermost.

It was this motive that was sufficient for the great pathfinders of our challenging enterprise.

*' * :if;""

Devotion to Jesus Christ has sent men and women to the ends of the earth and has kept them there. Such devotion is the only adequate motive to inspire the Church to send them and to keep them there today. It is that burning and shining light held aloft in the pulpit that alone can light the path to triumph. When that light burns true, missionary education, missionary recruiting, mis- sionary budgets will all be adequate for the business of the Kingdom.

ONE THIRD OF THE AUDIENCE AT THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION-LARGE GALLERY AND BOXES NOT

of the Washington

A'MISSIONARY'S IMPRESSION-OHRIST AT WASHINGTON T HE great convention at Washington reminded me somewhat of a gathering of Shathaliya dervishes which I once attended in Bagdad. They were seated in a large circle and seeking communion with God and absorption in His supreme greatness. They knelt and repeated incessantly in solemn chorus the Arabic pronoun, "He, He"-no other word, or sound, or thought-the weird reverence of Islamic mysticism.

The apostle, Paul, in the first chapter of Oolossians, is so absorbed in contemplating the glory of Ohrist that he does not even mention His name but only uses the pronoun He.

The convention at Washington was Christo-centric. In its preparation, its personnel, its program, its addresses, its worship of prayer and praise from first to last, from President Ooolidge to Robert E. Speer, Ohr.ist Jesus our Lord was not only prominent but He was preeminent. All topics on the program pointed to Ohrist. He was held up as the solution of the world's problems. He only has the message needed for the individual, for society and for nations. His name is already in India, the Name above every name. He is winning hearts in Africa among primitive peoples and in the provinces of Ohina. The growing native churches find their center and pivot not in Western ecclesiastical systems but in the Universal Ohrist.

One of the most impressive things of the convention was the constant emphasis on what has been called "factual Ohristianity." Early in the sessions one speaker asserted, "The Bible gave us our Ohrist and Ohrist gave us our Bible." Who can forget the devotional hours, as when Dr. Douglas Mackenzie, of Hartford, referred to the facts of Calvary, with the phrase, "See from His head, His hands and feet, sorrow and love flow mingling down"-and asked the dramatic question, "whose sorrow and whose love~" One eaught a new glimpse of the cost of the Atonement to the heart of God. In another hour of intercession Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, of Princeton, held the audience spellbound as he recited the great misr,.ionary passages of the New Testament, woven together into one narrative, ending with a new Hallelujah chorus of the Redeemed from every land and nation.

The Washington convention reminded one of the words of Count Zinzendorf. Ich habe nur ein passion es ist er und er allein. "I have only one passion, it is He and He alone." The chief strength of the Washington convention was that there Jesus Christ was given His rightful place of preeminence.

SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, of Cain;.

186 A FOREIGN DELEGATE'S VIEW Missionary conventions seem always to have some quite particular charm. At the Continental conferences – a meeting every fourth year – it is the charm of intimate friendship on the basis of common service and common problems. At the Rochester convention of the Student Volunteer Movement in 1908 it was the wonderful enthusiasm of thousands of young people kindled by a high idealism of world-wide service. At the Edinburgh Missionary Conference it was the feeling of being in touch with all nations round the world in the universal task of building the Kingdom. At the Washington convention I should almost say it was the definitely American character, American at its best.

Here was a crowd of more than five thousand men and women brought together from all states of the Union and from Canada with the firm and definite purpose to concentrate their life and soul, for a whole week, on foreign missions. They filled the large Auditorium at every session long before the beginning of the meeting and long after its end-an almost insatiable prayer for missionary information and living touch with the missionary movement.

Every missionary or board secretary became a center of intense interest, and men like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer and the members of bis family were always in the midst of an interested crowd. An unending series of addresses dwelt on all phases and problems of present-day missions-sixty-two in the official schedule and probably as many more in the section meetings. The Anglican Bishop of St. Albans was quite right when he humorously remarked, that the man or woman who had stood all the addresses, and the rich Washington fare could stand anything. It would be interesting to know how many books full of notes were taken home by the eager delegates! It was often a somewhat puzzling sight from the boxes to see hundreds of eager men and women writing under the spell of wonderful oratory as they probably never had done since college days.

Christian America has a deep impression that the leadership in Protestant missions has become their sacred trust. There is an enormous amount of money available in the churches; its resources must be carefully cultivated. There is a large group of young men and young women who would make an excellent army of missionaries if they are filled with the missionary enthusiasm and are fully equipped for the service. There is wonderful organizing power, which must be utilized for world-wide schemes. There is a broadmindedness of world outlook that is equalled only in England and Scotland, and which should be wisely projected into the world-wide mission field. Of course, not all of the addresses were of an exceptional ex-

rellence, yet very many arose to a high level seldom surpassed in any conference. Many speakers like .Jean Mackenzie or H. C. Mc- Dowell, by the vividity of their humorous description, or like HOll.

N. W. Rowell and Dr. T. Dwight Sloan, by the wisdom and ripenest; of their judgment, or like Dr. John R. Mott and Robert E. Speer, by the overwhelming force and impressiveness of their presentation, kept the large congregation spellbound for hours.

Possibly the insight into the manifold and perplexing problems of present-day missions was not deepened very much by the con- vention, but that was not the aim in view. Yet certainly the inspira- tion and the information supplied so profusely may mark a turning point in the history of Ameriean missions. It was also a wonderful privilege to come in touch with so many men and women of the next generation of leaders, men with sparkling eyes and big hearts, willing to sacrifice their lives in the cause of the Kingdom. May God bless them richly.

America has had, in almost all spheres of life, a wonderfully successful career; she has experienced little set-backs, failures, or disappointments. Is it a wonder that a rosy and contagious upti- mism is filling her youthful heart 1 Perhaps it is not surprising that she is underestimating the difficulties and is overestimating her own powers and resources. She has not the experience of old ehurches ripened in hundreds of years of experience. She naturally looks at all central questions, not from the Continental view of past history, but from the standpoint of a self-reliant youth who tries to do his best. It may be well that the leadership of Protestant missions at present is not in the hands of deliberating Continentals, but in those of aggressive Americans. May they be guided aright by the Spirit of God for vVhom they nevcr ceased to pray during the conven- tion days. JULIUS RICHTER, of Bedin.

IMPRESSIONS OF A TEACHER Some of the permanent effects produced on _my soul by the Washington convention are: First, the witness to Christ that we Christians are bearing to the world is lasting and effective only in proportion to the degree in which we live the Christ-life, which in epitome is the life of love.

Second, we as Christians must make the greatest possible effort, as citizens of a so-called Christian nation, that the contact of America with other nations, whether in trade or diplomacy, shall not negative the Christian missionary message, and that most of all must we protest against war as the great enemy of the Christian Gospel. Third, the fields are white unto harvest, doors are wide open, opportunity through cooperation is the greatest possible, and the need of the world is more intense than ever before.

192.5J VIEWS OF THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION ]89

Fourth, Christ is sufficient, the Gospel can and does solve every problem, and by intercessory prayer and giving we can enter into this comradeship of service with our Master for a lost world.

The great address of Dr. E. Stanley Jones, of India, will not soon fade from memory, with his reference to the message of Mahatma Gandhi to those who would win India to Christ: "If you come to us as Christ came to the world, we cannot resist you. Christians, to convert non-Christians, must live more as Christ lived; they must teach the Christian religion without adulterating it or toning it down; emphasis must be placed on love, the central thing in Christianity, as a working force; and lastly, a sympathetic study must be made of the non-Christian religions so that there will be no hlundering approach' to non-Christians by missionaries."

I return to my school, my church, my city, and to the work with men in my denomination determined, with God's help, to make my life count as never before to win men to Christ. One of the great themes of the convention was that for America to do its utmost for missions abroad, we Christians must do our utmost for missions at home, for it is only as America is truly saved that she can go to the Ralvation of the rest of the world.

•J. P. M. CALLIE, Chattanooga, Tennessee.

A PASTOR'S IMPRESSIONS It was my high privilege to be a delegate to the great Foreign Missions Convention at Washington and to attend most of its sessions. I have returned from ,Vashington impressed with the greatness and value of the convention.

It was great in extent, bringing together more than four thou- ~and regularly appointed delegates from all over the United States and Canada, representing practically all evangelical churches, mission boards and other recognized missionary agencies of over twenty-five million Protestant Church members.

It was great in its personnel. That throng who faithfully attended the huge meetings of the convention, morning, afternoon and evening, was a picked company, each selected because of special fitness or special relation to the world task of the Church. The speakers were men and women from all over the world who as mis- Rionaries or Board secretaries or pastors were qualified to speak from first-hand information, and with authority. They deeply moved their audiences with their presentation of facts, and with the power of their appeals.

It was great in its purpuse, which was not the intricate discussion of missionary technique or the formulation of missionary. policies by a group of experts, but rather, the information of the Church at home and its inspiration to a worthy fulfillment of its great task.

It was great in the clear vision of its goal which is nothing less than the evangelization of the whole wide world. No one with his eye on such a goal can be narrow-visioned or self-centered. Every phase of missionary endeavor, whether evangelistic or medical or educational, is important not only because of its immediate local task, but because of its world-wide implications and its place in the world campaign.

Chiefly the convention was great because it centered in the divine Christ. This was the most impressive feature of all. The speakers were from many countries, Occidental and Oriental, they were members of the most diverse branches of the Protestant Church, they represented many differences of church polity and many varieties of creedal expression, and they spoke from the varying points of view of a highly diversified missionary program, but they centered their addresses in the divine Christ. This it was that constituted the unifying power and the inspiring motive of all.

As a result of this convention the churches of North America should be .quickened and led into deeper and more sacrificial devotion to our Lord, and the missionary forces scattered throughout the whole world will find encouragement to press on to that glorious consummation for which unitedly we pray.

MINOT C. MORGAN, of Detroit.

IMPRESSIONS OF AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN Conventions are ordinarily "rubber stamp" affairs. Not so that at Washington, which is ever facing live issues and attempting uncompromisingly to meet them. It was inspiring to see the spirit in which these challenges were received.

A new attitude was manifested towards Oriental culture and civilization. For over a century, missionary propaganda was carried on in the belief that the culture and civilization of the East should be considered as pagan. On that assumption missionaries felt obliged to ignore them, if not to destroy them. But in the Washington convention one observed a new appreciation of the values inherent in Oriental civilization and recognition of the genius of Oriental peoples for things spiritual.

There was also a new desire to appraise Western civilization and no longer to assume that the West had everything worth while. Now Western civilization is being reexamined, in order that the West may take up seriously the task of making herself and her institutions Christian. One sign of this change was the appreciative way in which criticisms from the Orient were received.

The new attitude of the West regarding commercial and territorial expansion is also worthy of notice. While missionaries have been sent out to foreign countries for scores of years, seldom did the Western peoples realize the unspeakable suffering and poverty

VIEWS OF THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION

caused by the ruthless exploitation of the weake~ nations. At Washington the conviction was expressed that the expansion is not to be purely on the commercial, profit-making basis, but on a contributive basis. There was in evidence a recognition that the weaker races needed their natural resources for their own development, and that the stronger nations had no right to exploit them for the sake of amassing wealth.

The application of Christianity to social, economic, racial and mternational problems has been a slow process. At Washington was heard a call for Christian people to mobilize spiritual forces everywhere to fight these collective wrongs. The remedy for this world's ills was shown to be found in Christ. The stand taken on questions, such as that of War, the League of Nations, the World Court, was most encouraging. The convention stood for a compact, not of the people of Nordic descent, but those of human descent, not of the English-speaking peoples, but of people speaking the language of love; a compact not for the preservation of the Anglo-Saxon race, but for the preservation of the human family.

The convention was notable also for the subordination of denominational differences in the facing of a stupendous missionary task. Emphasis was laid on cooperation and the necessity for putting forth a united effort to give Christ to the world. The last meeting faced the challenge of the unoccupied fields, the numerous departments of life, which have yet been scarcely touched by the Spirit of Christ.

The thousands of delegates have doubtless received enough inspiration to put new life into the churches. The presence of thousands of likeminded delegates pressing toward the same goal, motivated by the same high hope, and guided and strengthened by the same Lord, did help us to rise out of our petty selves, to rededicate ourselves to our common task and to take heart afresh for the victories ahead.

JOHN JESUDASON CORNELIUS, Professor of Philosophy., Lucknow University, India.

The only platform speakers at the main meetings of the Ecumenicru Conference twenty.five years ago who also gave addresses on the Washington Convention platform were Drs. Robert E. Speell", John R. Mott, James L. Barton and Mrs. Henry W. PeabOdy. A' number of Qthers took part in seetion conferences o·f botll conventions:. Many prominent missionaries, secretaries, pastors and laymen who. were on the program i,n 19!OO' have since passed into the Heavenlies-John G. Paton, Hudso.n 'faylor, Jacob Chamberlain, Bishop Thoburn, Cyrus Hamlin, Timothy Richards, George E. Post, J am"s C. Hepburn, George Owen, George W. Ohamberlain, Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, S. B. Capen, Maltbie Babcock, Arthur T'. P,ierson, Charles Ciuthbert Hall, Theodore L.

Cuyler, A. W. Halsey, Judson Smith, Stephen L. Baldwin, Miss Abbie Child, Gustav War· neck of Germany, and R. Wardlaw Thompson of London.

Many subjects discussed at the Ecumenical Coufurenee were scarcely touched npon, if at all, in the Washington Convention-Survey of Progress, Unoccupied Fields, Bible Translation and Distribution, Prayer and Missions, Stewardship and Missions, Relation of Misaions to. Go.vernments, The Drink Problem and the Social Evil, Lessons from the Past Twenty·Five Years, Field Surveys, Non·Christian Religions, and Miracles of Modern Missions. .An example of righteous living den. While missionary effort at the more than the teaching of creeds is outset was confined to giving to people effective missionary work. what they were without, it now ap- pears also to be releasing what was PRESIDENT COOLIDGE. imprisoned within the native mind. .As I conceive it, to understand this 1£ the end in view of Christian aspect of missions is the profoundest missions is the production of Christ- and mos,t delicate of all problems like character around the world, we confronting the Western Church. have no apology to make for that aim, for we know nothing higher for God REV. HARRIS E. KIRK, D.D., or man than to be Christlike. Pastor of Franklin Street Church, Balti- . .. . REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., more, Md.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal The finished product of the differ- Church in India. ent faiths might be stated to be as follows: Greece said, "Be moderate The biggest job in the world is to -know thyself." Rome said, " Be make the world what it ought to be. strong-order thyself." Confucian- ism says, "Be superior – correct RT. REV. MICHAEL B. FURSE, D.D., thyself." Buddhism says, "Be disil- lusioned-annihilate thyself." Hin- Bishop of St. Albans, England. duism says, "Be separated-merge thyself." Mohammedanism say s , A mission field is any area of life in "Be submissive – bend thyself." which Christ is a stranger. Judaism says, "Be holy – conform thyself." Modern materialism says, HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, "Be industrious – enjoy thyself. " Modern dilettantism says, "Be broad .. .. .. Lawyer and Statesman, Canada. -cultivate thyself_ " Christianity says, "Be Christlike-give thyself." The message all apostles bring is "the unsearchable riches of Christ." DR. E. STANLEY JONES. We dare not impoverish the Christ of the Gospels. Only the glorious Lord of Life will suffice for the needs of the world. This unexplored wealth in Christ is broad as humanity, long as the eternal purpose of God, deep as Thousands of years ago, Indians the necessities of mankind and high prayed-" From darkness lead me to as the throne of God. light; from ignorance lead me to CANON HENRY J. CODY, D.D., knowledge; from death, I e a d me to immortality." .. .. .. Rector of St. Paul's Church, Toronto. REV. BHASKAR P. HIVALE, There is nothing great that we can say about Christ that we are not pre- .. .. Former Editor of Dnyanodaya, Bombay. pared to say if we know how to say it. …

ROBERT E . SPEER, D.D., Gandhi wmhaedne ha eg rseaal· dt :srre"eTchheofmoanne sentence, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. to whom we owe most, is a man who .. " .. never set his foot in India, namely, Wherever Christ is preached, there Christ. "

we discover new and unsuspected ca- CANON H. J. CODY. pacities in human nature. .All the .. • oil seed develops it draws into itself much Not only is Christianity winning that is latent in the soil; and by giv- converts, but it is exercising a treing it clarity and definiteness it mendolls influence 011 the social life brings to light what was before hid- and thought of the East. India, mov- 192 ing toward Christ, may make a nous modern medical system may be spiritual contribution which the ma- developed. terialistic civilization of the West so woefully needs. T. DWIGHT SLOAN, M.D., PROF. JOHN JESUDASON CORNELIUS, Medical Supt. Peking Union Hospital.

Professor of Philosophy, Lucknow Univer· Because we have made the world so sity. small and close-knit a neighborhood, anything that we can do to help to '*' '*' '*' bring a Christian way of life in indus- try in America will help to make The college women of the East must things better in the East. We know be the ones to build the girls' schools that our own industrial life is far into the life and need of their coun- from what it should be-it is full of try. This is one or their great contri- wrongs which we must right-and the butions and no one but they can make righting of which will have its imit. Let us share with them all we have mediate effect in faraway eountries. won by painful effort and then go on together, working for all the human MARGARET E. BURTON, family. Education Sec.retary of the National Board HELEN K. HUNT, of the Y. W. C. A.

Dean of Women in Judson College, Burma. '*' '*' • The Gospel has focused its white ••• light on moral standards and sanc- tions that wreck character and under- Never in the whole history of the mine society. These standards and Church has such an opportunity been sanctions had gone on unchallenged presented as lies before it today for and unquestioned until the Gospel the training under Christian auspices came to Tokyo. But the Gospel has of the coming leadership of the new challenged these practices hoary with world that is being born. age, has pointed out a better way and the fight to outlaw them is on. DR. JAMES MCCLURE HENRY, REV. WILLIAM AxLING, D.D., President of Canton Christian College. American Baptist Missionary, Tokyo. '*' • '*' .. ;to .. The Orient needs reality in religion; a personal experience of Christ, The Japanese Church will be repin what Chinese describe as the" in- resentative of all classes. A vestrynermost heart." At present the re- man of one church is a member of a ligious faith of Young China has no family of the Imperial household. In fixed stars in its firmament. It is ever a near-by church, two vestrymen are changing with every fresh current of reformed criminals. thought and influence. REV. HENRY ST. GEORGE TUCKER,D.D., PROF. J. D. MACRAE, Protestant Episcopal Bishop, Tokyo. Dean of School of Theology, Shantung Uni· versity. '*' .. '*' A church without a missionary out- It is manifest on a moment's re- reach is a lighthouse that sheds no flection that we can treat only the light. merest fraction of the sick of the non- Christian world. The entire output …. E. WARNER LENTZ, JR., of all of the schools of medicine and of nursing in the United States and Student Volunteer for Mesopotamia. Canada, if it could be made available, would not meet China's need alone. The Church should be as great a All that the few who can respond to demonstration of spiritual energy as this need can do is to furnish an ex- the trolley is a demonstration of elecample, and by training a few leaders tric energy. of a future medical profession, to lay the foundation on which an indige- RUFUS M. JONES, LL.D., 3 Professor of Philosophy, Haverford College.

The pastor is the key to the foreign It is not enough to believe that the missions enterprise. If his light burns clear, his whole church is full Gospel has pGwer to save men. We of light. If he is a smoking flax, his people are apt tG be spiritually as- must also give that Gospel to those phyxiated. who have it not. Until we have car- REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D. ried the Gospel to these people, our '" .. '" Shadyside Presbyterian Church, Pittsburgh. Practicing Christianity at home is knowledge and faith are in vain. even more essential than preaching it abroad. Sending missionaries to other . . REV. CHARLES E. HURLBURT, D.D., lands is a crazy proposition unless we General Director of the Africa Inland admit that the teachings of Christ which they carry have never been lit- Mission. … erally lived by any nation. The republics of South America ROBERT A. DOAN, have produced illustrious emancipa- tors, eminent scientists, authors, art- '" Manufacturer of Columbus, Ohio. ists, educators and statesmen. Surely … … it is not presumption to contend that the Christ, whose concern for South One of the greatest things that a America is far deeper than ours, will missionary movement could do for the choose and endue with His Spirit men less favored communities would be to and women apt for His use and glory. assure that all who go out from the Christian to the non-Christian com- REV. J. H. McLEAN, D.D., munities should carry with them the spirit, the aims, the purposes, of true Presbyterian Missionary in Chile. Christianity. * * .. PRESIDENT COOLIDGE. I:f this convention is to change the '" … '" mind of our times, to make it more human, mGre Christian and more in- Through the work of American terrelated, then the power to accom- Christian missionaries, thousands have plish this must come through Jesus already been redeemed and now the Christ, our Lord. non-Christians themselves have come to realize their folly and are now JOSEPH H. OLDHAM, M.A., working hard to remove their untouchability. Christianity has thus Editor of the International Review of Mis· not only redeemed many from the un- sions. touchables but, more than that, has brought about a new consciousness of Have we released Christ across the respect for the personality of the in- world today in the fulness of His grace and beauty? '" . dividual, be he poor or rich. PROF. J. J. CORNELIUS. ROBERT E. SPEER. .. Nothing will mean more for the * '" ..

cause of child laborers of China than While there is a movement toward to have the states of America ratify Christ in the Orient, we want to see the child labor amendment to the a similar movement toward Christ in the Occident. . . Constitution. MARGARET E. BURTON. PROF. J. J. CORNELIUS. .. ••• The one thing that Mohammedans need today is a great, passionate out- The Kingdom of God is closer today pouring of love on the part of Chris- than it has been before. If only we could harness the great capacity, the tians. trained energies, the fearlessness, and the devotion of this generation of DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., young womanhood! Mis.ionary to Moslems, Cairo, Egypt. MRs. C. K. RoYs, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

We have learned to appreciate the contributions of wealth, but have we

FROM TH"I'~ WASHINGTON CONVENTION

learned to appreciate the possibilities . 'l'he missionary has faced every posof the gifts of associated poverty 1 SIble type of difficulty and danger in the carrying on of his work-exile JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., disease, opposition, riots, martyrdom' and every sort of peril by land and General Secretary, National Council Y. sea. Wherever he has gone churches M. C. A. have sprung up, hospitals have been built, sehools have been opened and '" … '" new and worthier life has come into existence. Material debts are paid to those we owe; spiritual debts are never paid REV. JAMES ENDICOTT, D.D., directly to the One we owe. General Secretary Met hod i s t Society, CANON H. J. CODY, D.D. Canada.

'" … '"

Only one motive is adequate to send men to foreign fields and to keep them there-love and loyalty to the Have I a rig'"ht '"to a""ppropriate for Lord Jesus Christ. selfish purposes .the things that have REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D., come to me by the accident of birth rather than to use them for the benefit As long as the'"re i*s a *divided Church, of those to whom they are denied'

Christianity must linger on the edges of the distracted restless masses of the WALTER R. JUDD, M.D., races of the earth. Student Volunteer for China.

R. A. DOAN. I am going o'"ut 't"o T"" urkey to teach '" * • and to heal because Jesus Christ is so real to me and so precious as a friend You cannot despise your creeds and Lord that I must share Him with and cast aside your theologies and others. keep your religion. We need to carry the water of life in vessels, but Ori- LYNDA GOODSELL, ental Christians can carry their Chris- Student Volunteer for Turkey. tianity in the vessels that God has given them. Win the pres'"ent'" ge"n" eration of stu- REV. HARRIS E. KIRK, D.D. dents to Christ and you have won the We shall nev*er '"beg'"in to interpret world.

or understand the unsearchable riches REV. JAMES MCCLURE HENRY, D.D. of Christ unless men and women of "Christian c'"olle'"ge '"wornen of Asia every race, of every color and or hold a large part of the future of the every land make their own contribu- Far East in their hands. They are tion to that interpretation and find in determined to have something to say that unexplorable wealth that which about the working out of the great especially expresses their genius. problems of their countries." CANON H. J. CODY. HELEN K. HUNT.

The world is 'l"ook'"ing'" to America for "We mnst b'e" p'"rep$ared to confess that Oriental dislike for Western leadership, for the uplift of humanity civilization is well founded; that and for bringing about a Christian superficially it appears to him as social order. In proportion as Amer- ugly, horrid, without philosophic ica meets this situation the gospel of direction or moral control, and alto- Christ will progress in the Orient. gether too much of this world. To allow the impression to become fixed J. J. CORNELIUS, that civilization and Christianity are Of India.

The greatest problem of the mis- not only identical, but that one is the sionary enterprise is how to preserve fruit of the other, is forever to block and multiply the finest type of mis- the way for the understanding of sionary intelligence and devotion. Christ and the GospeL" HARRIS E. KIRK. ROBERT E. SPEER.

MEMOHIAL SERVICE. F IFTEEN THOUSAND MEN AT NAVAL AIR

SAN L'IEGO Men of the U. S. Navy at San Diego BY REV. FLOY THORNTON BARl~MAN, D.D., SAN DIEGO, CALIFORNIA Baptist Representative Among U. S. Service Men SHALL the thousands of enlisted men in the United States navy be cut off from the privileges of Christian training, worship and service because of their enlistment in the service of their country? Some of the Christian bodies have answered, "No," and in addition to regular chaplains are carrying out a definite religious and educational program of work among enlisted men. On the Pacific Coast for over six years the Baptists, through the cooperation of the Home Mission Society and the Southern California Baptist State Convention, have carried on a broad, Christian work in which there has been cooperation with captains, commanders and chaplains. The main purpose is to establish a shore connection, Christian and normal, for the sailors, soldiers and marines, when on leave or off duty.

1'he chaplains, appointed by the various denominations and officially commissioned by the Government, are too often neglected by religious bodies, but these fine-spirited and well-equipped men need the support of Christian society and the local churches. To these men has been assigned the task of presenting the cause of Christ to thousands of young, red-blooded American youth, and there is no greater missionary challenge.

The naval base at San Diego, California, is second only to Washington as a naval administrative center, and is unexcelled by any other city or port in the United States for the number and 196

1925J MEN OF THE U. S. NAVY A'f SAN DIEGO

variety of its government establishments. Approximately twenty- five millions of dollars have been expended by the Navy at San Diego for permanent buildings, sidewalks, sewage, grading, etc., and millions more will be needed to complete present plans. At this port over two million, five hundred thousand dollars are spent monthly by the Navy for supplies. The monthly payroll exceeds two million dollars. These men become all-round workmen, and in time are skilled machinists, musicians, electricians, bookkeepers, stenographers, bakers, olacksmiths, carpenters, barbers, and tailors. Among the officers we find doctors, ministers, statesmen, writers and executives.

San Diego is the home port for over one hundred and seventy government ships, including destroyers, cruisers, tenders, submarines, aircraft detachments, tugs, and other types of war-craft. On these ships are to be found thous'ands of men who are away from their home environment, and who have within their breasts the ideals taught them by: their mothers, fathers, and Sunday-school teachers. Men of virility and strong purpose they are, and they should be claimed for the Kingdom of God. The writer has had the privilege of making many contacts with these men, through religious meetings, correspondence, and the personal touch.

Oscar, a big, over-grown Swedish lad, ready to fight at the drop of a hat, was, nevertheless, a friend of everyone. He had left most of the old religion with his "civies" when he exchanged them for "blues" some -two years previous. One day home was mentioned, his father and mother, the Sunday-school class, and early ideals. He became a warm friend of the writer. We found some old census cards of the "D. S. Ship –," his ship, and after getting permission to use one of the officers' quarters, the writer began to talk with some of Oscar's friends, whose names were found on the cards. As a result, a revival of interest in religion broke out on that ship; men began to send for their church letters, and many others made their confession of a new life in Jesus Christ, and united with the church for the first time. Oscar was one of the number and the last we knew of him he was true to his new faith.

Three out of the four young men who have recently been president of the Young People's Society at the First Baptist Church of San Diego were service men who united with the church, married Christian girls and established homes. One of these young men is now the president of the young people's work for two counties in Southern California.

The U. S. Naval Training Station was erected at a cost of over three millions of dollars. It contains a group of twenty-eight buildings where over two thousand young men are received, trained and sent out for sea duty every two lUonths. The commanding officer

and his fellow officers including the station chaplain, are doing a fine piece of work with these lads whose average age is about eighteen. Practically all men enlisting in the Navy, west of the Mississippi River, are sent to this station for their early training and we find many discouraged and homesick lads among them.

Many friends are made among them as a result of personal letters and calls while they are in the Detention Camp. God has smiled down into many a lad's heart as he has been led to accept his mother's Christ as his own Lord and Saviour. The Army and Navy are not reform schools for wayward boys; they are rather the training schools where men are prepared for different trades, which they may engage in while in the service, or in civil life.

Aviators.-Practically all of the naval aviation activities on the Pacific Coast are centered at the Naval Air Station on North Island, just across the bay from San Diego. This spacious and ideal land- ing field covers five hundred acres of land. It is possible for the men stationed here to fly practically every day throughout the year.

Over four millions of dollars have been spent at this station on per- manent buildings, equipment, etc. – At Rockwell Field, which is a part of North Island, is located the Army aviation field. This was the terminal point for the first non-stop transcontinental air flig-ht. It was also at this field that the" round the world fliers" started their epoch-making flight, with Rockwell Field planes and men. For many months the writer conducted a weekly religious service at this field, with a regular attendance of over two hundred men. The most severe test, mental and physical, is given to applicants in this branch of the service.

Many of these men have met the spiritual test as well.

An aviator of the finest type, brave, tall and handsome, had be- come careless about writing home. The small hours of the morn- ing would find him "turning in." Through weeks of growing friendship with the writer, there came a day when a note of warn- ing could be sounded. What if the folks, especially mother, were to know of the fast pace he was going~ How long could he keep it up and yet be a 100 per cent aviator, physicaUy~ Mac had been an active member of a church back east, and in time we succeeded in helping him to find new friends in the church in San Diego.

Once more the challenge of Christ came to his heart, and one Sunday evening Mac decided to renew his vows with God, send for his church letter, and begin again to let his life COUllt for .Jesus Christ.

Marines.-Some of the finest marine barracks in the world are to be found in San Diego. They are equipped to accommodate 5,500 officers and men, and were built at a cost of about five mil- lions of dollars. New recruits in this branch of the service are trained at this station and are then sent out to police our govern-

1 MEN OF T;HE U. S . N AVY AT SAN DIEGO

ment ships. They come from some of the best homes in our country, and it would take a book to tell of the interesting experiences which the writer has had with these men.

Hospita.ls.-In beautiful Balboa Park is located the U. S. Naval Hospital, housing more than 1,000 beds and costing over five millions of donars. This is the finest naval hospital to be found anywhere in the world, and San Diego is rightfully proud 'of this great institution for the relief of sick and suffering service men. The U. S. Veterans' Bureau Hospital, located at Camp Kearney, twenty miles from San Diego, has about 400 tubercular patients. The writer is the Protestant chaplain at this hospital, in addition to his other REV. F. T. BARKMAN AND A GROUP OF CHAPLAINS AT SAN DIEGO duties. It is from this place that one comes away with a heavy heart, always reminded of the fact that the price of the last awful war has not yet been fully paid.

At this writing there are 23,000 patients in hospitals under the Veterans' Bureau, in our land. Practically all of these patients are World War veterans, and are most deserving of our thoughts, efforts, and prayers.

To these activities at San Diego must be added those at the U. S. Submarine Base; the War College for Destroyer Force Officers; Headquarters for the Eleventh Naval District, housed in a seven-story business block costing two millions of dollars; Eleventh Oavalry Oamp; Fort Rosecrans; Coast Guard Outter

Operating Base; Electrical, Bakery, Musicians' and Yeoman's Schools, and the Destroyer Base.

San Diego is in reality the operating base for all naval activities on the Pacific Coast. When" at home" the superdreadnaughts (battleships) of the Pacific waters, are stationed at San Pedro. But they are continually on the move. The Navy men touch all the ports along the Pacific North American Coast. It is the policy of the churches up and down the coast to make these men feel at home with them while in port, all the way from Vancouver, Seattle, San Francisco, Vallejo, and San Pedro, to San Diego. Special mention should be made of the work which the young people of Oakland, Berkeley, San Francisco, and San Diego, have done in being friendly toward the service 'men, and in heading up a great program for them. The chaplains also are doing a praiseworthy piece of work and a spirit of real Christian cooperation is being manifested by them.

In San Diego some months ago, Walter, who was a yeoman (secretary to the captain) on one of the government ships stationed in the harbor, came into my office to say good-bye. He said: "I shall never forget the time when I first went to church in San Diego." Then he told me this story: "I shall never forget that evening. It was about 5: 30 P. M., when the young people were having a social before the B. Y. P. U. meeting, and I had drifted in because I had heard some other fellows tell what good times they had there. I had been in this church twice before after coming from the Atlantic Coast on my ship, and had failed to get acquainted, but decided that I would try it once more. Some way I couldn't seem to fit in with the crowd, and was about to get my hat and leave, when you saw me and immediately sensed the situation. You soon introduced me to a number of the young people, and I decided to remain' through the evening. After that I made many other friends here at the church, was soon attending regularly, and later sent for my church letter and became a member here. I surely shall be glad to get back from this trip south with the fleet."

I wished him Godspeed and remarked that I was sure it was going to be a most interesting experience. In the course of time Walter came back from the southern cruise and immediately threw himself into the work of the Young People's Society, of which he was soon elected president. He chose a Christian girl for his wife, and is now one of the coming business men of this city, respected and admired by all who know him.

Surely this is a work wotth while, and one with far-extending influence that cannot be fully estimated.

New Conception of Home Missions*

REV. JOHN M. MOORE, D.D. Pastor of the Marcy Ave. Baptist Church, Brooklyn, N. Y.

T o discover what actual changes have taken place in the con- ception of Home Missions during the past twenty-seven years, I have compared the reports of a representative Board for 1897 and 1924. The Report of the Baptist Home Mission Society for 1897 indicates six major interests-the support of Englishspeaking missionaries, toward which an amount was appropriated in excess of one half of the total receipts for general purposes; the erection of church buildings; Negro education; Indian missions; Spanish-speaking work (Mexico); and missionary work among the older immigrant groups, Scandinavian, German, French, and Chinese. Less than $2,000 was expended that year for work among the later European immigrants. So far as that Report shows, I could not discover that any Home Mission work was being done except by Baptists. I found no hint of cooperation either in counselor work.

Turning to the Report for 1924, I find references, some of them quite extended, to the following (I cite only new things unreported in 1897): The study of rural conditions, with the information that in five states there are directors of town and county church work; courses of study for missionaries; the study of tendencies in American foreign-speaking groups; a paragraph on migrant populations and one on radio evangelism; a reference to the effect upon western states of national and world-wide economic conditions; an extended statement concerning the need for the development of Christian charitable institutions; and a report of the social work being done in thirty-two Christian centers, social centers that give a frankly Christian message. The following paragraph suggests the social influence on community life exerted by these comparatively new agencies of Home Missions: "The centers are known by the fact that wherever they operate, home life becomes more happy and more helpful. The children are taught many things of service to the homes. The community spirit is lifted to a higher level. The people are taught to seek the betterment of their own neighborhood, and nationalities learn to cooperate. Child life is enriched and made safer. Juvenile delinquency is distinctly on a decline where there are Christian centers. The American element of the city, through contact with the center, are made to appreciate the foreign element a little more, and their active cooperation for community betterment is secured. In other words the centers help America .assimilate its foreign population. Perhaps the most important phase of the whole situation is the fact that the foreign-born are helped to a more friendly and correct interpretation of Protestantism in • From the Home Missions Conference. Atlantic City.

20l

America. The Christian center presentation of Christian truth and brotherly love is unique and convincing, and many of a shattered Christian faith have their faith restored to them, with a new note of understanding and love of God."

Many pages of this Report are devoted to cooperative work, including enthusiastic approval of the fruitage of the cooperative service in the western states fostered bv the Home MissiollR Council, of which Montana is a conspicuou~ example; with refer- ences also to the Committee on New Americans, the Travelers' Aid Society, the Student Fellowship for Christian Life Service, the In- dian Rights Association, the World Alliance for the Promotion of International Fellowship through the Churches, the Institute of Social and Religious Rlesearch. There, are frequent references to the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, including its Commission on Race Relations, its work for temperance, for friendship between Christians and Jews, for a better conduct througb cooperation of financial and fiduciary matters connected witt church and benevolent organizations. The Society also now has a Depart- ment of Evangelism and a Department of Church Architecture.

On the basis of this brief review (which could be duplicated in the work of any of the Home Mission Boards) what underlying cur- rents can we discover in American Christian thought and ideals w'hich have resulted in this new conception of Home Missions 1 There seem to me to be three conspicuous causes: 1. The unescapable requirement of the scientific method.

The change from deductive to inductive reasoning which during the period under review has proceeded so rapidly, and, so far, is revolutionizing Christian thought and work. "What are the facts?" is the question with which we are now challenged, and no man who has regard for intellectual integrity will seek to evade this challenge. Well established precedent must yield to scientific scrutiny. Hoary theories and even holy practices are commanded to halt and give the password before they may proceed. The sentry is Truth. The . password is Reality.

My Home Mission faith as a young pastor ill 1897 was very simple. There were precious souls to be saved in regions where the churches were feeble, or were as yet non-existent, including pagan Indians in America without hope and without God in the world. God's agency for their salvation was the Church; the method was the "foolishness of preaching"; the dynamic was the Gospel. Baptist churches held and preached this Gospel in its purest form. Their ecclesiastical organization and practice were Scriptural and regular, and therefore effective and bound to be ultimately triumphant in American life. Out .of these convictions

THE NEW CONCEPT:ION OF HOME MISSIONS

it was easy to develop major and minor premises which led to the inevitable conclusion that Baptist churches must give money to the Home Mission Society which should be used in organizing Baptist ('hurches, building Baptist meeting liouses, and supporting Baptist preachers, with a view to giving every man, woman and child a chance to experience salvation and ultimately reach Heaven by the good, safe Baptist way.

This was not quite the whole story. There was a place for education in this philosophy. It seemed particularly necessary that among the Negroes, then only a generation out of slavery, and the Indians in their pagan illiteracy, there must be established schools, particularly with a view to the training of the leadership which their complete evangelization required.

In 1925 it is conceivable that this same minister might hold the same convictions, but if he has imbibed the modern spirit that rules in every other sphere of human thought, he would arrive by a different road. He would not now take so many things for granted. The good old Baptist way is better than others, if at all, not because of its theory, but because of its practice. The best church is the one that produces the best life. The church itself, any church, is a good agency for the saving of men if and only if it is actually able . to transform character. The preaching of the Gospel may be found to include vastly more than the pronouncing of two formal discourses each Sunday from a sacred desk. Man was not made for methods, but methods and institutions and program were made for man, and must be adapted to every fresh discovery of human need and reaction. Hence the new conception of Home Missions makes a good deal of surveys. It insists on knowing the facts and creating a program in harmony with the facts, rather than to construct the program in conformity with preconceived theory, and superimpose it upon individuals or communities, with the naive assumption that whatever will nOt adjust itself to our obviously wise and correct theories is to be charged to the stubbornness of uuregenerate human nature.

Our modern Home Missions practice is coming to be affected quite widely by this new scientific attitude. Much of so-called survey work may still be superficial but the principle involved is accepted generally, and there is a growing reverence for facts as determinative of missionary policy.

2. The irresistible challenge of the social ideal.

When I came to the 25th anniversary of my ordination to the gospel ministry, I preached a sermon in which I spoke of some of the rather significant omissions which I had discovered in re-reading the statement of faith and views of Bible doctrine which I pre-

sented to the Ordination Council. I found paragraphs on Election, Regeneration, Justification, Sanctification, Perseverance, and even the Final State, but none on the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. The intense individualism that had displaced the great social con- ception of the Kingdom of God which Jesus made central in His teaching was a reflection of the dominant theological emphasis of the time from which we are only slowly escaping through a better understanding of the teaching of Jesus. He magnified individual life and character, but made it the basis on which to build a new social order. He said so much about the future as to make us sure that He believed in the continuity of life, but so little as to make us equally sure that His interest was centered in the creation of a new earth in which dwelleth righteousness. Heaven on high meant . much to Him, but heaven on earth was His supreme passion. The personal "safety first" slogan of so much of the evangelism of twenty-five years ago is not stressed in Jesus' evangelism. On the contrary, Jesus said that" he that saveth his life shall lose it." It is this aspect of the Gospel that the tragic world changes we have seen in recent years make imperative for our time. The old in- dividualism has broken down.

Even were one to grant that we have so long refused to try Jesus' way in social action, the way of the Golden Rule, the way of the Good Samaritan, the way of Calvary, and that our social mal- adjustments have advanced so far that it may be impossible now to avert the downfall of our civilization which, like its predecessors, must go down to ruin because it rested on selfishness and force and the acquisitive spirit, that can only mean that God will have to try again, and out of the ruins will emerge sometime a race of men made wise by experience to try the "proposal of Jesus," to enter the "untried door." Whether that day come soon or late apart from world tragedy or through world tragedy there can be no peace for the world until it does come. The Gospel of the kingdom pro- claimed by Jesus is the real old Gospel. It is the power of God unto world salvation.

To accept this social interpretation of the Gospel is, by no means to repudiate individual conversion or the need of cultivating personal character. The alternative choice between the social gospel and personal religion which is often pressed upon us is thoroughly false. Its practical consequences are extremely grave. Jesus' great social aim is the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, but of the good seed he asserts, "these are the children of the kingdom." He proposes to transform the world by sowing it thick, not with Bibles or creeds or organizations, but with folks of a particular type, children of the Kingdom. "Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God." This is not so much a declaration of the terms

THE NEW CONCEPT[Ol' OF HOME MlSSIONS

of personal salvation, as a simple statement of spiritual law, that only those illumined by the divine light can see, can grasp, can appreciate the implications, the demands, the glories of the Kingdom of God, or endure the strain of its difficult but highly rewarding service.

To the scientific method plus the social ideal is to be added another element in the new conception of Home Missions: 3. The irrepressible spirit of coopera.tion.

Twenty-five years ago we were living in days of fairly complete denominational segregation and competition. We do not yet foresee the day of anytl.ing corresponding to complete denominational amalgamation. Many think that we shall never have organic union. Some of us do not even desire it. However that may be, the days of cooperation are here. Denominations may still exist without apology, but sectarianism must now contend with a well-established Christian public opinion for its right to continue to set separate bodies of the one Church over against each other as rivals and competitors. The number of agencies, inter-denominational and undenominational, which our latest Annual Report felt it necessary to mention in order to give a full statement of the work of this Board, tells a story that is most enheartening.

We do not plead for uniformity in ritual or organization or statement of creed. Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. Real Christian unity is born of the Spirit, and can never be artificially produced. But we protest against the sectarian spirit, the spirit that makes of nonessentials effective barriers to Christian fellowship. A further question remains. In bluntest form, it is this-"Well, what of iU" A new conception of Home Missions has arisen. It is the result of new currents of life that have affected all things not excluding religion. The scientific method, the social passion, the cooperative spirit, these are at work in the world. They are creating a new earth. It would be extremest folly to ignore them in constructing missionary policy.

Let me venture at this point a definition of the new Home Missions. The new Home Missions undertakes, on the basis of carefully ascertained facts as to spiritual and social conditions, to realize in the total life of America the ideals of Jesus Christ, through the cooperation of all the agencies that make for personal character and human brotherhood with each other and with the living Spirit of God. If this is what we are driving at, we have a task that is simply stupendous. We cannot measure the value of Home Missions any longer by the number of neW churches organized or the number of new church buildings erected. The test is an intensive one. Are

we laying hold of American life and changing its spirit and aim 1 Are we allaying prejudice and promoting good will? Are we reducing conflict between races and classes by promoting the spirit of brotherhood ~ Are we enriching home life? Are we helping to get the service ideal into a dominant place in commerce and industry, and in education and the arts7 Are we creating a chivalrous America that will cheerfully take its full part in relieving world need and solving world problems 1 These are some of the tests by which, according to the new conception of Home Missions, our efficiency will henceforth be measured.

And this means that Home Mission Boards will increasingly have responsibility for self-supporting churches as well as those receiving aid. The dictum credited to D. L. Moody, that "it is better to set ten men to work than to do the work of ten men," may be paraphrased for us to read, that it is better to set ten churches to work in their own fields than to stimulate them to raise enough money to support ten missionaries. The new conception of Home Missions makes of Mission Boards not simply, as in the past, agents through which the self-supporting churches work by proxy for the Christianization of America, but agencies through which all the Christian forces of the country are correlated, and their collective energy is applied at the points of greatest need and opportunity.

It means, moreover, that Home Missions must cast out every remaining vestige of denominational pride and sectarian rivalry. The sort of thing that we are set to do cannot be done in the old competitive way. If our aim were to gather out of the total population people of particular temperamental or theological or ecclesiastical bias, and unite them in separate congenial companies, the old organization and method would be perhaps all that is required. If it be the total life of America that we are seeking to transform, then nothing short of the total forces and resources of the whole Church will suffice. In the larger social field to which the new conception of Home Missions calls us, the problems and the needs are of a sort with which our common sectarian differences have little or nothing to do. These are concerned with orders and ordinances and organization and theological niceties and philosophical subtleties. The big human world that calls us is concerned with life and that which makes for its abundance. And this is Jesus' concern. He came to show a new way of life and to empower men to find it and reproduce it.

The new conception of Home Missions has not yet won full aeceptance with missionary administrators, much less with our great constituencies. Herein lies, perhaps, our first and most urgent duty -an educational task. The claims of the scientific method, the

THE NEW CONCEPTJON OF HOME MISSIONS

sorial ideal, the cooperative spirit must be given a conspicuous place in our arn)l'oa<"11 to the churches. We shall fiud more sympathy there perhaps than we expect. At least we shall find a large and growing body of intelligent public opinion that is ready to support every well-considered effort to promote cooperative work.

The new conception of Home Missions must somehow get itself established as did the new Grand Central Station (to use Dr. Paul Douglas's illustration) without interruption of traffic. All the while the work of rebuilding prGceeded the trains kept running. We must not allow conservatism to. prevent the building of the new structure, nor may we permit radicalism to demoralize the service. Especially must w,e be on our guard lest the things that were good in the old conception be left behind. Prove all things, certainly, in accordance with newest and truest scientific method, but hold fast that which is good no matter if it be hoary with the aging of the centuries. Most of all must we keep Christ central in our missionary motive. By the Sea of Galilee He saw much people and from His deeply moved heart He pleaded with His disciples for prayer- for laborers. This was Home Missions. These were the lost sheep of the house of Israel. When the Greeks came seeking Him from a far country, He was still more deeply stirred, and' cried aloud of a vision of all men coming to Him. He went to the cross because missions m~ant more to Him than Hfe, following unshrinkingly the path of pain that led through Pilate's Hall and Gethsemane to Calvary and the grave in the garden of Joseph. The great author of the Epistle to the Hebrews asserts that He continues to wait expecting the triumph of His way of life over all that exalts itself against love. It is the supreme business of every Mission Board and every church and. every disciple to help end that long term of waiting when the day of His believing expectation shall dawn, and there shall be a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness, and He shall see of the travail of His soul and shall be satisfied.

ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN Christ was a home missionary, in the hOUBe of LazarUB. Christ was a foreign missionary, when the Greeks came to Him. Christ was a city missionary, when He taught in Samaria. Christ was a Sunday school missionary, when He opened up the Seriptures and sent men to studying the Word of God. Christ was a children's missionary, when He took them in His arms and blessed them. Christ was a missionary to the poor, when He opened the eyes of the blind beggar. Christ was a missionary to the rich, wilen He opened the spiritual eyes of Zaccheus. Even on the cross, Christ was a missiolll'.I'Y to the robber, and His last command was the missionary commission. -Amo·s. R. Wells.

Christianity in

BY W~ REGINALD WHEELER, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the Presbyterian Boarel of Foreign Missions I N an article in the November, 1924, issue of the Atlantic Monthly, R. G. Cleland discusses the problem of self-government in Mexico. He enumerates the serious obstacles that have blocked the path of self-government, surveying the question of race, in which the Indian blood predominates; the lack of education among the people; the isolation and lack of adequate means of communication from which the country suffers; the failure of Mexican society to develop a middle class; the lack of training and tradition of selfgovernment; the lack of capable and unselfish leaders, and the lack of definite political parties.

He quotes H. G. Ward, the earliest of the British historians of )lexico, who wrote in 1827, "No constitution, even if it came down from Heaven with the stamp of perfection upon it, could eradicate at Once the vices engendered by three centuries of bondage, or give the independent feelings of free men to a people to whom until lately the very name of freedom was unknown," and applies these remarks, written a century ago, to the situation today. But Mr. Cleland at the close of his' article strikes another note: "To some degree offsetting these conditions, one gladly confesses that a new spirit is abroad in Mexico today which is profoundly affecting the great masses of the common people. It manifests itself in a great variety of ways, chiefly up to this time along social and economic lines. But no one can as yet define this spirit or say precisely what it is. It may be like the wind that comes before the dawn. It may be like the leaven that leaveneth the whole lump. It may be the forerunner of that ordered liberty and genuine self-government for which the distressed nation has waited these hundred years."

This new spirit is expressed in the words "penciled on a pillar of the Bordo Garden at Cuernavaca" during the early stages of the revolution, when the peons were trying to win in their fight for the "land to the peon" program. "Es mas honroso morir de pie que vivrir de rodillas." (Better to die standing than to live kneeling).1 As has been said of a somewhat similar revolutionary movement in another part of the world, We may look upon the waste incident to this contest with a sigh, but never with a sneer.

Toward the solution of these problems, and especially in the contribution it may make toward the new spirit in Mexico, the Protestant movement can do much. The aim of foreign missions is -;-The Social Revolution In Mexico, E. A. RoSS, pp. 22, 23, 124, 125. 208 neither political nor civil, nor economic, but in the carrying out of the missionary objective there are political and civil and economic implications of the greatest significance. The difficulties of any solution of the situation in Mexico cannot be denied. "The Indian of Mexico does not leap from a state of peonage into an independent economic condition by the simple process of accepting the Gospel or by the process of acquiring a piece of land for his own. How to find for these people a method of support that will free them at once from the slavery of the old church (often they lose their work when they become Christians) and from the slavery of the age-long peonage, constitutes a difficult problem indeed."

The Protestant Church in Chiapas has had a successful experience in helping its members achieve the status of landowners. Progress has been made in establishing the Colony of Eiselben with good farming land, and attention has been given to the local situation by the governmental authorities in Mexico City. An official in the Department of Agriculture, in his letter dated November 8, 1921, wrote, "I was able to see the sub-secretary of Agriculture for the purpose of seeing what had come of the plan for promulgating the colonization law. I was informed they were about to send a law of colonization to the Chamber of Deputies in which it is planned to adopt your system for the agrarian colonies which have been formed under the protection of the educational and religious work of your mission." (Signed by the Civil Engineer M. Castellanos Ruiz.) Such land-owning colonies ought to be multiplied wherever Protestant communities grow up in Mexico.

In education, especially of an industrial type, the Protestant Church ought to be able to contribute much toward the improvement of the standard of living, both material and spiritual, of the great mass of Mexican people. In the school recently established at Telixtlahuaca reference is made to this aspect of educational service. The cooperative plan for the work of the Protestant Church in Mexico, outlined at Cincinnati in 1914, advised the establishment of eight agricultural and industrial schools throughout the country, but there is much still to be done in carrying out this program. Most helpful initial service is being rendered in the medical line in the hospital at Puebla, but much more should be done throughout Mexico in this type of work which] reflects so closely the spirit of the Master.

Wherever foreign missions have gone they have included in their range of activities these and many such types of service, but it is in the realm of the spirit that the Protestant Church can make its greatest liberating and energizing contribution. Mr. Ross has depicted the contrast in the spirit of the peon before and after the revolution. "I suspect the main root of the peon's apathy is social.

4

No future beckons him. Above he sees glorious beings lolling on the heights of the sun, free from his limitations and worries, but he finds no ladder by which to climb to them. Ambition, if ever it lived in his heart, has been dead in him since boyhood. He is like a watch without a mainspring because he is withuut hope.

"The Mexican masses live without an idea of what they are missing. With education how they would thrill to good music! How hang on drama I But it is their lot to be ox-men; to lead grey lives; to sit for hosts of empty hours huddled in a serape watching time pass. Melancholy and subdued, uneager, unlit, unstimulated, never gay or bubbling or enthusiastic save as alcohol makes seem to vanish the blank walls of the cell in which they are shut.

"The chief blessing from the revolution is the New: Spirit. Penury is still the lot of the common laborer, but there is now fire in his heart, hope in his eye. Full well he knows that his children are not to be serfs. The will to be free has broken the fetters which appeared to be forging in the later period of Diaz. Myriads daily go ill fed to work just as toilsome as ever, but they mind it less because, far and faint, they hear a song of good cheer. Sullen or desponding they are not, for the laws and the Government are not against them as erstwhile, and they realize that the future is in their own hands. ,,2 In immortal verse, whose prophecy has become history in recent years in Europe, Edwin Markham has described a figure that might well stand for the peon of Mexico today, with all the pathos of the oppression which he has endured during these past four centuries, the transcendent transformation now in progress, and the terror that might emerge out of a misdirection of this whole movement, unless the process is redeemed and controlled by the Spirit of the One whose service is perfect freedom, who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, for peon and patron, for the bond-servant and for the free.

"Bowed by the weight of centuries he leans Upon his hoe and gazes on the ground, The emptiness of ages in his face, And on his back the burden of the world.

.. " "

,'0 masters, lords and rulers in all lands, 'How will the future reckon with this man? How answer this brute question in that hour When whirlwinds of rebellion shake the world ~ How will it be with kingdoms and with kings- With those who shaped him to the thing he' is- When this dumb Terror shall reply to God After the silence of the centuries Y"

~e Social Revolution in Mexico, E. A. Ross, pp. 22. 23, 124, 125.

Fraser, of Living-stonia

A Personal Sketch of the Leader of .~lissionary TVark in Central Africa BY W. P. LIVINGSTONE, EDINBURGH, Author of "Mary SlessoT of CaJabar," Etc.

T HE REV. DONALD FRASER was born in 1870 in the Free Chnrch manse of Lochgilphead, Scotland. This Argyllshire village was then the center of a large and populous district, and the seat of an important fishing industry. As a boy Donald Fraser used to watch the coming and going of forty fishing vessels, connected with herring fishing which has now almost disappeared from Loch J:i1yne. The fishermen are now scattered over the world's seas as captains, mates and sailors. The country is being steadily depopulated, like so many of the rural districts in the Highlands; and the village, though the center of county administration and the scene of a weekly market, has fallen on sluggish days.

Donald Fraser's father, the Rev. William Fraser, a man of exceptional character, was one of the great preachers of West Scotland. He left a golden name behind him and the memory' of his personality is still vivid over a wide region.

Lochgilphead was the scene of frequent revivals in the old days. A memorable series of meetings occurred soon after Mr. Fraser, Sr., was settled in 1861, out of which came a remarkable band' of elders, everyone of whom was able to conduct a service. His son Donald witnessed two of these movements, which deeply impressed his imagination. The fishermen were ch~efly affected, and exhibited the change in their lives. In the evenings out in the loch, before the nets were cast, family worship was held, and the sound of psalm-singing came floating over the waters from every boat.

'It is interesting that Donald Fraser, who cares so little for ecclesiastical divisions and has succeeded in uniting so many commnnions in common work, was the product of a village where church rivalry is dominant. In the little community of 900 there are today seven different denominations – Episcopal, Church of Scotland, United Free Church, Free, Free Presbyterians, Baptists, and Roman Catholics.

Donald Fraser was educated at Lochgilphead Public School and then at the High School, Glasgow; thence he passed to Glasgow University and the Free Church College where he had as associates a number of students who have since distinguished themselvesincluding Prof. James Moffatt, Principal Bruce Taylor, Dr. Nicol 211

Macnicol (India), and the Revs. G. A. F. Knight and R. B. Douglas (East London).

Into his later college days came an outside interest which interrupted his studies and largely determined the trend of his career. This arose through an address given at Keswick by Mr. Robert P. Wilder, who described the Student Volunteer Movement which had been organized in America. Some Scottish students invited him to Edinburgh and Glasgow, where, in 1892, the Student Volunteer Missionary Union was started. Young Fraser was one of the founders, and threw himself enthusiastically into the work. He became travelling secretary, visiting the colleges and arousing great interest in the missionary cause, as well as creating intercollegiate ties that deepened the spiritual life of the students. Out of his own classmates-twenty-two in number-thirteen volunteered for the foreign field; of these, seven went abroad, the others being rejected either on medical grounds or because there were no vacancies available when they finished their course. During this period he also visited America, attending the Student Volunteer Convention at Detroit, and making a round of the colleges.

The British Student Volunteer Missionary Union conducted the International Students' Missionary Conference at Liverpool in January, 1896, at which students of twenty-four different nationalities were represented. Mr. Fraser was chairman, presiding at all the meetings, and winning the highest praise for his skilful management. There was one impressive part of the proceedings, when, after silent prayer-in a gathering of over 3,000 students-nearly £2,000 was promised to carry on the work of the movement among Continental, Indian, and Colonial colleges.

MI'. Fraser then visited the Continent and traveled through France, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and Switzerland, where he awakened an interest in missions which had substantial practical results in the shape of many lives of students dedicated to the work.

Mr. Fraser had completed his third year at Glasgow College, but after being so lOng in this intense pioneer service it was not easy to return and finish the course. He, therefore, volunteered for Africa as a layman; but the Foreign Mission Committee pressed for his ordination, and this took place in the Wynd Church, Glasgow, when a number of foreign ministers, who happened to be attending the Pan-Presbyterian Council, took part in the service and laid their hands upon him. Principal Lindsay said that it was the most international ordination in the history of Presbyterianism.

Donald Fraser sailed for Livingstonia in 1896 and at the Cape he attended a students' gathering, where he found an exceptional opportunity for inaugurating the Student Movement in South Africa.

DONALD FRASER, OF LIVINGS'rONTA

DONALD FRAS~JR, OF BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA Missionary and Former Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland

For the next three months he traveled round the srl10018 and colleges on behalf of the missionary enterprise, and made a lasting impression by his spiritual character and persuasive advocacy.

His arrival in Central Africa, the land of weird romance, is delightfully desrribc>d in his largest work, "Winning a Primitive People." He was to have settled at Hora. on the high Ng(mi plateau, but Dr. Emslie was going home on furlough, and the Council appointed him meantime to Ekwendeni as colleague to Mr. Stuart. One day while walking alone in the bush he encountered ~ long line of armed warriors whose appearance somewhat alarmed him. He turned and made for the station, only to find that these were men from Hora asking why he was not coming to them.

The impression he made in Livingstonia may be judged from a letter which Dr. Laws sent to Lord Overtoun in the highest praise of his "tact and common sense," calling him a "unique man" in every way.

Fraser's sojourn at Ekwendeni lasted for three years. After furlough, when he returned with Mrs. Fraser, he settled at Hora, which had not had a white missionary for five years. The station was practically derelict, but he very soon had a large church built, with a hous? school and office. all erected largelv bv free native labor. The tribe moving south in search of new' garden-grounds, Dr. Fraser was obliged to follow them, and the same building program was begun anew, this time the plans being on a larger scale, and including a hospital for Mrs. Fraser's work.

Thus came into existence the famous Loudon Station-it was called after Dr. Loudon, the friend of Dr. Livingstone, who supported Dr. Fraser-where from five to seven thousand people assemble at sacramental seasons. Here Dr. Fraser has had the fullest opportunity of testing and developing his views on African mission work. He does not believe in imposing upon the Africans a type of religion alien to their line of thought. He realizes that they have a genius of their own, and his policy is to take their special qualities, refine them in the crucible of Christianity, and allow them free play. Thus he has not forbidden the song, dance, and game to which they have been accustomed for centuries, but has purified them of whatever evil they contain and has made them the innocuous vehicle of the joy and vitality to which the native must give expression.

While at home on furlough in 1905 he, along with Dr. Robson, Editor of the Missionary Record, visited America as a delegate to the Student Volunteer Convention at Nashville. On his return he advocated systematic missionary teaching among the young people of the Church on the lines of the Mission Study Movement in America, with the result that the movement was started in Scotland, Mr.

1925J DONALD FRASER, OF LIVINGS'fONJA

DR. FRASER AND ONE OF THE NGONI CHURCH MEMBERS IN OLD WAR-DRESS J. H. Oldham being the first secretary. He was retained at home for an additional year in order to visit among the churches in the interests of the missionary cause. After another furlough in 1912, he had scarcely returned to Loudon when he was taken ill and ordered" home for an operation for appendicitis. Furlough came again in 1920, and he was hard at work from. the time he came home working out his great conception of an all-Scottish Missionary Campaign which culminated in the autumn and winter of 1922 in a series of congresses and exhibitions. He succeeded in obtaining the cooperation of ten different churches in this remarkable effort. At this time he was made Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland.

It is one of the privileges of an African m.issionary to deal

with impressionable material and to see the solid fruit of his labors. In 1901 Loudon had 20 outstations, 372 church members, 5 elders, and 410 catechumens, and there were 1,618 pupils in the schools j the total Christian community was 1,100, and the collections for the year amounted to £11. In 1920 the outstations numbered 209; there were 3,088 church members in full communion, and the elders and deacons had increased to 168, while the catechumens numbered 1,756. The total Christian community was 10,000, and the annual collections amounted to £150. Ten thousand pupils were on the roll of the schools, and there were 371 teachers; the schools fees received came to £115. Between 1901 and 1920, 5,694 infants had been baptized, and 4,455 adults had been admitted on profession of faith; the difference in the total was due to deaths, removals, and cases of discipline.

To supervise his immense parish Dr. Fraser has" to be" perpetually on the move; during the large part of the year l,le is travelling through the bush and camping in the villages. In the paretta, or one-wheel" rickshaw, he has covered more than 10,000 miles. It is a part of the work which he loves. As he said to the writer one day while tramping in the interior, "This is the natural life, a life of freedom and the open air, a life of doing and accomplishing things. Compared with this the life at home seems strange and confining." Perhaps it was the exhilaration produced by the clear, sunnyatmosphere and the beautiful surroundings which called forth the remark, for Dr. Livingstone often experienced the same joy of outlook and movement on these high African hills.

Scotland, South Africa, America, and Canada recognize his outstanding ability, and have repeatedly sought to secure the inspiration of his service.

, Long residence and work in a tropical land is apt to dull one's intellectual powers, but Dr. Fraser's mind has never lost its fresh, alert, progressive outlook. He has literary as well as speaking gifts, and is as much at home at his desk as in the pulpit or on the platform. This output includes "The Future of A-frica," a model textbook, still widely used; "Winning a Primitive People," sets forth "with vividness and fascinating detail," to use Dr. Mott's words, his work and experiences in Ngoniland; and"Livingstonia." perhaps the most picturesquely written handbook issued by the Church. Later Dr. Fraser published"African Idylls," and" The Autobiography of an African Chief," one of the most remarkable missionary books of the time. Mrs. Fraser's work is as remarkable as her husband's and would require an article to itself. She fills many parts-more, her husband admits, than he fills, or could! "Dona Agnesi," as the natives call her, after her first name, is the daulShter of Dr. GeorlSe Robson, so long a powerful force in Church life in Scotland. She

1925J DO~ALD FRASER, OJ<' LIVINGSTONJA

qualified for a medical missionary at Glasgow University, and had a strong desire to go to Calabar, but the committee appointed her to India as the most needy field. Before she sailed, Mr. Fraser stepped in and claimed her as wife and comrade for Livingstonia. It was an ideally happy union. Both she and her sister, Mrs. Wilkie (now of the Gold Coast), seem specially cut out for pioneer missionaries; where their husbands go they go, no matter how difficult and arduous the journeys may be, and if their experiences in remote primitive wilds could be written, it would make a most entertaining book.

In addition to her domestic and garden work Mrs. Fraser has her own missionary sphere at Loudon. She runs the hospital with the capable assistance of Miss Cole. In 1920 there were 2,000 patients at the dispensary and 95 in the hospital, and there were seven surgical operations. She visits the sick in the villages and trains the native women. Apart from her own journeys alone through the bush, sometimes for days together, she often accompanies Mr. Fraser on .his long treks in order to look after his health and comfort.

The fact that Mrs. Fraser is a daughter of a former Moderator and missionary statesman, and herself an experienced missionary and charming speaker, lent additional interest to her appearance in the Moderator's gallery at the Assembly.

It is notable that Dr. Fraser was the youngest Moderator of the United Free Ohurch of Scotland. Dr. Laws, between whom and Dr. Fraser there is a warm friendship, was also present as an ex- Moderator, so that the General Assembly of 1922 had a distinctively missionary tone.

The Assembly during Fraser's term as Moderator was notable for the friendly spirit that pervaded it, largely on account of his personality. Instead of paying Moderatorial visits to distant parts of Scotland he organized a Scottish Missionary Campaign, and de· voted his whole year to the work. The Campaign was a splendid success, and Scotland is still feeling the beneficial results. There is a strong desire in Scotland that Dr. Fraser should fill the vacant position of organizing secretary to the Church, but he has, up to the present, declined the honor.

LIVING STONES IN A LIVING TEMPLE Slowly throughout the temple of God is being built. Wherever a soul by free-willed obedience catches the fire of God's likeness, it is set into the growing walls, a living stone.

1£ the stone can have some vision of the temple of which it is to be a part forever, what patience will fill it as it feels the blows of the hammer and knows that success for it is simply to let itself be wrought into what shape the Master wills !-Phillips Brooks.

of the Missionary

BY DR. JULIUS RICHTER, BERLIN, GERMANY Author of "History of Missions in India," ete., etc.

T HE question of the universality of the Christian religion has been discussed so often and with so much energy and lucidity that it may seem superfluous to have it up once more. Yet the missionary aspect of the question, the competition into which Christianity is entering everywhere in the foreign field, is bringing out new sides, and they are not yet definitely settled. We merely touch some of them.

It is comparatively easy to maintain the claim of superiority in the Christian homelands, where the Christian Church with her world concept and her world-wide implications is commanding the situation. This is quite different in a country like India or Japan or Egypt where you find highly educated men just as fully convinced of. the superiority of their religion, Hinduism or Buddhism or Islam and challenging every Christian claim. The Christian religion is based on a divine revelation with an authoritative sacred book, so are theirs. Christianity is a religion of redemption and salvation, so are theirs. The Christian religion raises moral standards and sanctions, so do theirs. The Christian religion has a secret sanctuary of deep emotions and exalted visions, but so have theirs – perhaps even superabundantly. The Christian religion promises eternal bliss for the faithful; so do they. Then these non-Christian reliQ,'ions advance to a fierce counter-attack and call in doubt or even deprecate many of the most sacred Christian convictions, as either long ago superseded by their higher aspirations or as contrary to modern science. The comprehensive literature on the history and the comparative study of religion is providing many sharp weapons out of its well-stuffed armory.

What shall we do 1 Shall we lay down our arms despondingly? Shall we retreat behind the trenches of our own convictions or of our church traditions 1 God forbid! We must at first learn to make a difference between two ways of approaching this whole subject, both of them legitimate, yet both widely divergent in method and scope. The comparative study of religion tries to understand all religions as products of the religious genius of mankind, appealing to different types and standards and moods of the human race, aiming to answer to definitely felt needs and supplying the soul's wants. This study may start with no convictions at all; it is purely scientific, it tries to ascertain the facts and to bring them into definite order according to generally accepted principles.

Yet no really reHgious man can be satisfied with this compar· 218

1925J UXIVERSALITY OF THE JlTSSIOXARY MESSAGJ<

ative or historic method alone. He has his own religious experience, and he will do well to expand and develop his own inner religious life as carefully and conscientiously as; possible. This really is his most valued and probably most valuable treasure. The deeper he is convinced that it is divine gift destined for the salvation not only of himself, but of humanity, the better for him. The eomparative study of foreign religion is a useful asset for the missionary; yet the cultivation of his own spiritual life, the deepening of his fundamental convictions about his own religion are indispensable for him, they really make him a missionary; without them he is lost.

Perhaps we have an easy way to follow up this perplexing group of thoughts if we ask ourselves what really has been the conquering power by which Christianity has won its victory over the pagan Roman empire in the fourth century. It was a long drawn struggle on life and death, the Roman empire using the most drastic and brutal means to crush Christianity. Yet in spite of all persecutions the Christian Church prevailed triumphantly. What has secured her victory~ Church historians have often discussed this question and have given different answers. In former generations many were inclined to suppose that the force of the ecclesiastical organization, the episcopal office, the stern church discipline, the effective order of the congregation, the social impact had been the conquering force. Doubtless the medieval Church, even as she is continued in the Roman Catholic Church of our times, is a marvel of organization, one of the most striking social evolutions of humanity. Yet the answer is not satisfactory; it is too superficial, putting the social organization of the Church against the organization of the Roman state. In later years, in connection with the advanced studies in comparative religion in the Hellenistic age, a different view is accepted. They tell us that the characteristic feature of the religious situation of the first centuries was the invasion of the Roman empire by mental religion. They came in a long and puzzling succession, Christianity neither being the first nor the last and all taking the curious form of mystery cults as they entered the Hellenistic world: The Egyptian cult of Isis, Osiris and Serapis, the Phrygian cult of the Great Mother and of Attis, the Syrian cult of Adonis, the Judaistic religion, Ohristianity, llfitbraism, Manich:;eism, Islam and other minor religions, all mingled freely and became syncretistic by a mutual exchange of their forms and symbols and cults. In this astounding medley, they try to persuade us, it was mere ehance which religion came out victoriously from the competition.

Ohristianity and Mithraism were almost equal at the end of the third century when the decisive victory of Oonstantine the Great, who had espoused the cause of Ohristianity, brought the decision

in favor of our religion. Yet was it mere chance? Can such an answer be satisfactory to an historian and to a Christian ~ Was it not the underlying revelation of God which definitely secured the victory for Christianity, that wonderful view of God as the holy and the perfect One, severed by a deep chasm from sin and iniquity, yet bowing down with infinite mercy and compassion to the forlorn mankind to lift it up to Himself and to bring it to His perfection? This conception of God for which Jesus stood was quite new. It was abhorrent to the Jews who in this narrow view of divine and human justice could imagine God only as the relentless judge of every trespass against His statutes. It was incomprehensible to the proud Roman or to the astute Greek! who regarded it as a matter of course that God could only associate Himself with pure and highminded men like themse~ves. Yet Jesus' conception contained the highest truth, it was the revelation of God's innermost being. It must come out victoriously from all contemporaneous religious competition.

Yet serious doubts are raised against the universality of the Gospel from the evident fact that not all races and all individuals are capable of the same fulness of religious experience. People tell us that apparently Christianity with its high moral standards and even higher religious experiences is only for those nations and individuals who have reached the highest standards of culture and that it is simple profanation of the sacred to give it to the savages and barbarians.

I answer this objection by a beautiful Esthonian myth. At the end of the creation God went down to the earth to look at all his wondrous handiwork, he went accompanied by the heavenly hosts of angels and archangels and with the sound of trumpets and harps. All creatures were full of admiration at this unique revelation of God's glory, but not all were able to catch its full meaning. The fishes in the water had their ears under the surface, they heard nothing; they just gazed and gasped. The bees in the woods heard the uproar in the air accompanying the divine descent, and they retained it in memory and they aways try to imitate it whenever the wind is awaking them from their slumber. The birds and the animals on earth heard the singing of the heavenly hosts and tried to retain in memory and to produce as much of it as they could, the lions roaring wildly in the nigh,t and the nightingale singing sweetly in springtime. Only man had fully understood what God said and what the angels sang, because God had spoken to him as a friend speaks with his friends; so he. knew the will of God and could live up to it.

The lesson drawn from the myth is simple and convincing. Christianity really means not an artificial raising up of man by his own power into some exalted mystical spheres but the realization

UNIVERSALiTY OF THE MiSSiONARY MESSAGE

of God as He bows down to man in mercy and grace lifting him up to His side. The decisive fact is not whether we comprehend all it may and should mean to us, but whether we have a fundamental experience of God's work in our hearts and life.

This leads us to a fourth point which is the climax of our thought; it brings us back to St. Paul's thoughtful letters to the Ephesians and to the Oolossians. We need to remember the background. The apostle had been on the height of his missionary career; he had accomplished, as far as he could see then, the first half of his divine commission; he had started the gospel messagc from Jerusalem to Illyricum. Now he had far reaching plans. He would have Rome as his starting point for the second great part of his missionary career and reach out into the regions beyond, at first to Spain. At that moment he was cast into prison, and he had to drudge on for four long years in a hopeless captivity at the end of which martyrdom awaited him. What was his mood in those long dreary nights in the narrow prison walls? Did he despond on his universal commission to aU mankind 1 Did he despair in the universality of God's plan of salvation for the world~ Not at all. His thoughts widened beyond his prison walls; the broadest outlooks were given to him, outlooks which have something surprising to us modern men in the midst of our world missions. The apostle is centering his ideas around to two concepts of fulness and of mystery. Not only did he look deeply into the historic plan of God's salvation and saw that when the time was fulfilled, at the fulness of time God sent His only begotten Son, so catching the wonderful idea of a divine education of humanity, with different stages of childhood, adolescence and maturity in the life of nations and of humanity (Gal. 4: 4). St. Paul looked down into the expanding religious experience of the individual and pondered how the fulness of God could be bestowed on the faithful souls. God must grant them a mighty increase of strength by His Spirit in the inner man. Ohrist must dwell through faith in their hearts. They must be rooted and founded in love. They must be filled with the Antire fulness of God (Eph. 3: 16-19).

The experience of such spiritual enrichment is, in St. Paul's view, not only a rare prerogative of a few chosen saints; he is eager to train everyone and teach everyone the full scope of this knowledge, in order to set everyone before God mature in Christ (001. 1: 28) . . . God has raised Christ above every name that is to be named not only in this age but in the age to come-He has put everything under his feet and set Him as head over everything that He may fill tiLe whole universe with his fulness (Eph. 1: 21, 22). That really is the universality of our faith and of our message.

I Visited the

BY REV. W. E. BIEDERWOLF, D.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS W HAT I saw in Korea seems like a miracle of missions. At Seoul there was a great revival conducted by a Korean preacher named Kim Iktu. He stood on a high platform just outside the church door, and on the ground under a huge awning sat about 4,000 Koreans all dressed in white. Every once in a while the preacher would turn and talk toward the inside of the church. I asked why, and my interpreter said, "Oh, there are 2,000 inside of the church"-altogether an audience of nearly 6,000. When they took the offering for the spread of the Gospel in Korea, before the baskets were passed, he asked the ushers to bring the larger gifts no the platform and he called them out while the audience cheered. Into the offering that night went 141 silver rings, 64 gold .rings and nearly 200 hair-pins. They are not the kind worn in America. A Korean woman has only one hairpin. It is about five inches long, as thick as a lead-pencil and is made of Bolid silver. A gift like that means something, especially to a Korean woman. They threw in their bracelets and their earrings. Besides all this, the equivalent of more than $1,000 was added to it. It would be a good thing, if some American Christians could take a trip to Korea and see how those poor folk over there give out of the abundance of their poverty.

The revival started each day at five 0 'clock in the morning. When I started down toward the church, I saw the Korean folk slipping down the hillside, through the fields and along the lanes looking like spectres in their white robes. When I arrived at the church I found 900 of them on their faces before God. The women were on one side and the men on the other and all leaned forward until their foreheads touched the floor. They all pray aloud and at the same time, each praying a different prayer. I could not understand a word they said, but as I stood there by the pulpit, listened and looked, the tears coursed down my cheeks, and I knew that God was in the place. I heard one word over and over again, and I said to my interpreter, "What does that word mean7" and he said it means" earnestly, earnestly." There, prostrated on the floor, they earnestly, earnestly cried to God to save Korea and bring the people to know Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour.

A young surgeon here by the name of Wilson is doing medical mission work in K wangju. He asked me to come and see his lepers. , 'Lepers! " I said, "Can we see them 7 Is there not danger 1" "No, not much," he said, "if you do not touch them."

222 We went out to the Leper hospital and home, about a mile from town, and the lepers were lined up to meet us. There were 328 of the gladdest, happiest bunch of folk I have ever seen; all of them dressed in spotless white. You could hardly tell some of them were lepers, except where the fingers and hands had disappeared and the features were disfigured by the disease. They were old and young. Some fine-looking youn~ men and women. We held a little service for them and I marvelled at their knowledge· of the Bible. Then they sang for us, they played some of their games for us, and then they lined up along the road to bid us good-bye.

But 10, and behold! we had hardly gone more than a hundred feet away when I saw there crouching down on the ground in the ditch by the roadside forty-two lepers, the most loathsome, wretched, polluting sight that human eyes could witness. The hands of some were gone and of others the eyelids were gone or the lips. Big nauseating sores were all over their bodies. They begged to be taken into this" heaven," as they call the Leper Home and Hospital. No wonder, when they saw their brother and sister lepers lined up along the road in the clean white garments, all so happy and many on the way to recovery.

It was a cold evening. I had on my overcoat and was chilled to the bone. These lepers had on practically nothing-just light old rags that covered only a part of their bodies. Some of them had also little pieces of matting that they would try to sleep under. When I thought of the comforts that we have and then looked on these poor, shivering, leprous wretches, I couldn't understand why things are so unequally balanced in this world.

One of the lepers from the hospital crowd stepped out and interceded for his suffering fellows by the roadside. He pulled his sleeve up and said. "Look here, I was one time worse than the worst one in that crowd. Now look. Find one sore spot on me if you can. " His flesh seemed healthy and clean. He said, "Take pity on them and give them a chance, and make new people out of them as has been done with me."

"Doctor Wilson, why don't you take them in?" I asked. "I can't," he said. "The Board only allows for 300 and I have now twenty-eight more than the Board allows me. I haven't another cent." "What will it cost ~" I said. "Forty dollars a year will clean and clothe, feed and cure, and make good Christians out of everyone of them."

I never wanted money so much in all my life. But what could I do¥ I did just exactly what you would have done if you had been in my place. I said, "Doctor, take them in and in some way I'll get the money."

So now I have forty-two lepers on my hands. Praise the Lord! Anyone who has forty dollars to spare, or can raise it, can take care of one of these lepers for a whole year.

But forty-two are only a drop in the bucket. There are 2,000,000 lepers in the world, and so, after these and 8,000 other lepers are cared for by the Mission to Lepers, there are 1,991,958 left unprovided for. If other Ohristians will help proportionately, we can ultimately rid this world of leprosy.

The first thing to do is to segregate the lepers in each country -to get them in the various leper homes and hospitals. That in itself would almost accomplish the result. Leprosy comes from a Lepra bacillus. It is infectious, but not contagious. Keep them away from other people and a large part of the problem is solved. They have tried segregation to a large extent in the Philippines and in ten years the record shows a decrease in lepers from 9,000 to 6,000, a decrease of almost forty per cent.

Also leprosy is not hereditary. Ninety per cent of the children taken away from their leper parents do not develop the disease. One of the' first things done in the leper hospitals is to examine the baby, and if it is found as yet untainted, it is taken away and placed in a home for untainted children. In after years, when able to care for itself the child is sent back into the world. One of the saddest things in the world is to see a sweet little babe or a bright young life living in the midst of loathsome lepers and to know that they are slowly but surely entering upon the same horrible living death.

Here is another thing to encourage us to work for segregation. There is a treatment now by which leprosy can sometimes be cured. If we segregate them, cure what we can, and give Ohristian care to the rest until death comes, the hideous disease will be put out of commission.

I am not pleading for the handful of lepers we have in the United States, but for the whole 2,000,000 of them in almost every country under the sun. Let us save them. Not because the foul disease will spread among us if we do not help them, but let us Save them for their own sakes. It stirs my soul when I read this from a missionary in Korea: "Today I refused admission to two lepers. They had been taken to my door on the backs of two men who were total stranger~ to them. They had found them helpless on the roadside, and took pity on them, and though they were themselves cleanly clad and the lepers were in a filthy condition, they carried them on their backs to me in hope that I would take them in. These petitioners were heathen and I. the Ohristian missionary, had to refuse admission because our little asylum was already crowded. I had no room and no money, so what could I do?"

MBTHODS

– :- EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

PRAYER AND PERSONAL WORK Wimls were few that night, but we felt mightily the bond. between each other and AS MISSIONARY METHODS our Master.

Prayer stands first of all and above "Some five months after our first meeting all in missionary methods. When we ])8gan holding devotional meetings on workers pray the;e is no limit to mis- Tuesday oven iugs of each week. They were sionary accomplishment. Next comes under student leadership. Students Jed in personal work. 'rhe evangelization of pmyor, and speakers were called in to meet the world can never be accomplished with us. So, with a devotional meeting by groups of volunteers who wait un- established and fairly well attended, with a til the completion of an ocean voyage growing interest, and a deepening spirit of and a landing On some foreign shore, luyalty to our Lord the first year closed. before they begin to lead others to Christ. , 'The next fall the devotional meetings began as oofore and the prayer circle con- The following story of accomplish- tinued to meet. Men from this group Were ment in recent months in one of our leading the gospel team work, and indeed, greatest American. UniYerRitics sug- all the religious work on the campus. Power gests methods not only for students and light are gradually radiating from these but for all the workers in our dynamic prayer circles. churches: "In December a number of the city "Sixteen months ago th~ announcement churches engaged in a quiet evangelistic was made in our Student Volunteer group ,·ampaign. Till) leader was invited to meet meeting that all who, were concerned about our group. A number of the fellows caught the spiritual lives of their fellows would the vision of souls saved, of lives changed meet in a near-by church on the following and dedicated to Christ. Lists of all non- Sunda.y afternoon. l"our men came to the Christians and non-church members were semeeting. A discussion of the l'eligious at- eured. We tried to interest all who would rnosphere and spiritual lethargy of the cooperate. Sixteen men responded at first. campus began_ Much time was spent in We went out, two by two for the most part, prayer. We were seeking a way by whirh and directly and earnestly sought decisions we might reach out to others with the Saviour whom we love. J of acceptance of Christ as personal Saviour " The meetings continued at various times. of course induding church membership. W The numbers increased as we talked with began our little campaign after a prayer others and drew them into the little group. meeting on Sunday night at which time the In several months the group had divided evangelist spoke to us of the work. On into two groups for more convenient meet- Monday evening we met for prayer, to reing and illtercession together. We met in late our experiences and to receive new dormitory rooms late at night to avuid need- cards. So we continued for five days. In less interruption. 'Ve talked with members some few cases, books were cast aside and of the faculty, of the administration and we went out with a greater zeal and greater ministers in the city finding in many eases joy than we had ever felt. One man, rea most hearty response. One minister in luetant to begin, came to the end of the particular and one faculty member have week with twenty-one decisions. Think of helped us immensely through the months. it! Twenty'one decisions for Christ by one Our chief purpose in the meetings came individual in a single week! And he gained to be prayer for God '8 guidance. As I a blessing in his own life that was trementhink back, I recall nothing in my college dously significant. Eighty-five decisions years which means more to me than those were made for Christ dndng the week. little gatherings. God was in our midst. About two thirds of this number were gained I shall never forget when we came to the by three men. Of the ten men who actually end of the year, as we rose from our knees did some work, eight are student Volunteers. one night, the tears that silently over- The three mentioned a.bove are among the flowed for the depth of joy unsurpassed. eight. Each decision brought a wealth of .ioy to the Ol1e who had witnessed for the Saviour, a deeper understanding of the meaning of life and a stronger. faith in Christ. The fondest hopes and longings of many months had come into reality through steadfast loyalty to Him.

225 5

, 'Best of all we had drawn closer to Jesus, been done by foreign magic. He is finding in Rim life, vision, peace and joy. just likely to say to you: But this is only a beginning. In a few years, if our friends remain loyal to the " 'Why my patch would have Christ, great things can be done for Him. grown the same way if you had We have been laying foundations, however blessed it.' You have to get at the imperfectly, and are looking with joy to whole subject from a much more funthat day when Christ shall be more uni· damental viewpoint – perhaps from versally exalted in our Alma Mater. the rudiments of nature study."

, 'Men need Jesus Christ. There is a long· ing in their hearts that only He can satisfy. Mr. J. W. C. Dougall, a British God grant that we, who have found the member of the Educational Commismore abundant life, may not hide the springs sion to East Africa, expressed the fmm which we drink, but may be heralds fear that in some mission schools and witnesses of the Christ."

"when the children are learning read- CONCERNING AGRICULTURAL ing, writing and arithmetic, perhaps MISSIONS with European subject matter, their Missionary societies, brotherhoods, minds are being filled with ideas that and other organizations will do well cannot be carried back to the village to have an occasional program on and the home; the content of the cur- Agricultural Missions. Very few peo- riculum is often not that of real life, ple have any idea of the constantly but of books-and the people in this increasing influenee of this phase of particular part of Africa have no mission work. To many missionary books in their homes." societies the announcement of the fact that there is an International Associ- Professor T. H. P. Sailer, of Colum- bia University, 'raised t his same ation of Agricultural Missions would question as to whether there should be a news item of interest. be industrial and agrieultural train- ing alone in the mission schools of the This association held its annual more primitive fields, or whether meeting for 1924 on December 12 and there should also be something of 13, in New York City. Some of the reading and writing in the curricuitems gleaned from the discussions lum. He and a number of missionwill furnish interesting program ma- aries present pointed out that often terial for loeal groups. boys and girls go back from a course in a fine school building, with all Dr. Homer Leroy Shantz, of the modern school equipment, and find in United States Department of Agriculture, who has made two trips through their homes no books, no tables, no Africa, studying agricultural condi- chairs, no other – literate persons. tions and possibilities on behalf of the They either lapse into their old United States Government, agreed in illiteracy and customs, or they drift the conclusions reaehed by the men into the cities where their book learnand women who are serving as agri- ing can be used-and thus rob the cultural missionaries abroad, that the village and rural district of "the best need is for simpler agricultural tools, minds." more teaching of the rudiments of cause and effect in nature, and more There seemed to be general agree- study and understanding of native ment among those taking part in the farming methods and soils and discussion that the school curriculum grains. should be such as could be used and He said: applied in the village to which the " You may show a native of Central student returned. Since 80% of the Africa how mueh better your farm- people of India live by agricultural ing methods are than his by having pursuits, and perhaps even a larger him plant one patch in his own way percentage in China and Africa by and another beside it in your way, the same methods, it was pointed out and then comparing crops. But you as obvious that mission schools should haven't convinced him that it has not give more time and attention to teach-

BEST METHODS

ing simple methods of agriculture- the man will not work with the raissuch improved methods and ideas as ing of the food crop in Africa, though could easily be carried back to the he does the hard work of plowing; village and farm and be accepted and but he can be induced to raise the used there by large numbers of cul- crop from which money can be retivators. This, of course, would ne- alized. So that we should work cessitate very simple methods and toward improving the food crops for implements, such as are being devel- the women, and teaching the men to oped on a few mission fields, and raise and improve the money crops." would practically eliminate the more costly American and European ma- The position of women in relation chines for which the native farmer to agriculture in mission fields was has neither funds nor knowledge. given especial consideration by the meeting. Mrs. C. B. James, of Mex- Of the 235 places where agricul- ico, pointed out that her country has tural mission work is reported, 135 millions of women who labor in the are in Africa, according to Secretary fields and should be classified as peas- Thomas S. Donohugh. On all other ants. Somewhat similar conditions mission fields there are about one hun- were said to exist in India and in dred agricultural enterprises, some other parts of the world. thirty of them being in China. Mr. Donohugh reported the interest in The Association is planning to cothis subject among mission bodies in operate in the organization of similar America and in Great Britain grow- groups in Great Britain and in some ing at a very rapid rate. countries in Europe. Officers of the Association are: President, Dr. War- Dr. Shantz reported that the war ren H. Wilson; Vice-President, Dr. and the imposition of a head tax upon Malcolm Dana; Secretary, Thomas S. the natives of Central Africa have Donohugh; Recording Secretary, A. greatly stimulated the efforts to grow B. Parson; Treasurer, C. H. Baker. a" money crop" in addition to the There are vice-presidents in Burma, grains and vegetables needed by the Brazil, Chile, China, India and families for food. In Northern Africa. Rhodesia and environs, he said tobacco and cotton can be raised, but VISUALIZING MISSIONS there has been great difficulty in finding a market for it, especially be- The East Side Presbyterian Church cause of transportation difficulties. of Paterson, N. J., of which Rev. There is not enough realized from Howard A. Adair is pastor, recently these crops to pay the head tax, so put on a missionary program and an the men go into the mines and other exhibit, which aroused such interest industries, while the homes may be that there was an immediate call for selling out over the heads of wife its repetition. and children. The primary aim was to develop "The thing most needed in Af- greater missionary interest in the rica," said Dr. Shantz, "is simple whole c h u r c han d community, agricultural methods and knowledge through concrete missionary informafor the natives. It is the only way tion. in which the Africans can hold on to their lands. Secondary aims were: "In Africa the native woman is (1) To show the extent of the misthe agriculturist. And it is a much sionary operations of the Church. more pleasant picture for me to contemplate an African woman working (2) To visualize the great differin the fields, hard as the work may ence in the manner of living, thinking be, than her Japanese sister working and worship and needs of the various in a factory. It is interesting that peoples to whom the missionaries of the Church are ministering.

(3) To bring the members of the

'rUE "YIlSSION ARY REVIEW o.E' THE WORLD [:March

congregation together in helpful so- 'rhe various Sunday-school rooms ciability with definit e plans for the of the church, which are arranged in advancement of missionary interest. a horseshoe around the main assembly hall, were used for the exhibits. A 'fhe method of making the meet- room was given to the exhibit of each ing known included carefully pre- country. In the case of China and pared advertising in the local church, other large countries, in which there as well as in the city newspapers, are extensive missionary operations, and unique invitations to all the two or more adjoining rooms were members of the congregation. used. Across the entire front of the par- The .exhibits consisted of maps, ish house was placed the striking banner of the National Board of Missions. pictures, posters, cm'ios and costumes. Around the Cross in the center were The objects were placed on tables at T H E FOR E TGN MIS SION SECTION IN THE EXHIBIT OF THE EAS '!' SIDE PR E SBY'!'ERIAN CHURCH. OF PATERSON, N. J .

representations of the various phases the front of the booth, and on curof mission worh: carri ed on by the tains at the sides and back. Two Board under the Ameriean flag. In young women, dressed in the costume front of the bil.nner on an inclined of the country or people represented, plane was placed a large map of the were in charge of each exhibit. These United States. Paper figures of Mex- custodians had a threefold responsiicans, Indians, Freedmen, Mountain- bility. They safeguarded the curios eers, Mormons and others were put on the map to indicate mission st a· loaned by friends and by the Boards, tions. On the left front wall was distributed inter esting literature on hung a banner representing the work various phases of the work, . and of the Board of Foreign Missions. also talked with visitors to their ex- It represented the local church con- hibit, giving interesting items of innected with the foreign mission com- formation and incid ents in connection pound by the way of the Cross, with the work. through the work of the Board. A two-part musical program was given during the evening, The first

BEST METHODS

"ACROSS THE ENTIRE FRONT OF THE PARISH HOUSE ,,'AS PLACED THE STRIKING BANNER OF 'THE NATIONAL BOARD OF MISSIONS. AROUND THE CROSS IN THE CENTER WERE REPRESENTATIONS OF THE VARIOUS PHASES OF MISSION WORK CARRIED ON BY THE BOARD UNDER THE AMERICAN FLAG"

part was by members of the local greater scale now than at the begin- Italian church, and tlle second by ning of the century. members of the local colored Presbyterian church. The musical pro- 'l'here are missionaries in residence gram was interspersed with short at 4,598 stations, not including Amertalks by distinguished missionary rep- ican church workers in Europe outresentati ves who were the special side of Turkey-in-Europe, or workers guests of the evening. among European immigrants in the United States and Canada, but in- WHEN YOU QUOTE FIGURES cluding workers among American Indians and Asiatic immigrants here Bring your figllrlls up to date in and in Canada. your missionary literature and your addresses. Take down from your Since 1900, according to the atlas walls and out of your notebooks out figures, the number of Protestant of date figures. The following have communicants has increased in Asia been given by Associated Press from from 622,460 to 1,533,057; in Africa data compiled for the Warld Mis- from 342,857 to 1,015,683, not includsionary Atlas published by the Insti- ing Europeans permanently resident tute of Social and Religious Research: therc; in Australasia, Netherlands Indies and thc Pacific islands, from The World War caused the witIl- Jl7,092 to 647,728, counting only clrawal of all Protestant foreign mis- aboriginal or indigenous populations; sionaries from 2,19 residence stations. and in Latin America and the West Indies, from 138,388 to 368,228. Of the stations completely vacated 126 are in Africa, 58 in India, 21 in In Cllina the number increased western Asia, 11 in Netherlands In- from 112,808 in 1900 to 811,505 as dies, and the remainder in scattered reported in 1923. TIle number in areas. 1:.'01' the most part the stations Japan grew from 42,835 to 134,547 vacated were occupied before the war in the same period, while in Korea bv continental missionaries. But de- there was an extraordinary increase, spite the war, operations are shown from 8,288 to 277 ,377. by the new atlas to be on a very much About 200 Protestan~ organizations

are carrying on missionary work and who, after forty-five years of blindtheir total income for general foreign ness, said, "It has pleased God to missions, as reported in 1923, was bestow on me the talent of blindness. $69,555,148. Of this total, according I have tried not to bury my talent in to the atlas, $45,272,793 was received the napkin of despair and hopelesRby societies having headquarters in ness, but to use it for His glory." the United States, $3,357,739 by His Moon System of Reading for the Canadian societies, and $13,342,499 Blind has enabled sightless thousands by British societies. Continental so- to read God's Word. Follow this cieties had an income of $3,631,305. by singing "0 Love That Will Not At the end of the nineteenth cen- Let Me Go." There should be talks tury the total income for Protes- made and pictures shown of work betant foreign missions was $19,598,- ing done for the blind in America 823, of which Great Britain and Ire- and throughout the mission stations land gave $9,459,562, the continent $2,441,013, the United States $5,916,- of the world. 781 and Canada $545,998. The following- facts presented in In 1923 the missionary societies re- the report of the Committee on Work ported having 1,157 qualified physi- for the Blind at the January, 1925, cians from western lands at work, meeting o:f the Horne Missions Counand the atlas shows there are now cil and the Council of Women for 858 mission hospitals, with 31,264 Home Missions are full of interest beds, as well as 1,686 dispensaries. and may be given by an individual In the year covered by the 1923 re- or by a group. ports 4,788,258 individual patients received medical attention. " The work o:f this Committee in the past year has been largely an attempt Only data relating to Protestant to carry out the recommendations missions are included in this atlas. adopted at the last annual meeting The Roman Catholie Chureh will of the Councils. There is money in cover its own field during Holy year, hand to publish our first Braille book through a monumental missionary and we hope before another month exhibit at the Vatiean for which has passed to have the order in the preparations have been made on a hands of the embosser. vast scale. "Through State Commissions for SEEING WITH SIGHTLESS EYES the Blind and other organizations as well as through the MatiLda ZiegLer In between regular courses and on Magazine, we are asking for a religvarious special occasions there is a ious census of the blind. We are excall for missionary programs on spe- pecting fine results from this effort. cial topics. An interesting and helpful program may be made on the "Upon further study of the subject topie, "Seeing with Sightless Eyes." we find- Special guest invitations may be 1st-That the National Committee for the sent to all the blind in the community. Prevention of Blindness has reported that Sometimes a blind organist or soloist, from 1910 to 1920 there has been a decrease or ehoir and orchestra may be ob- of 5,000 blind because of prompt treatment tainable. All of the hymns may be and precautionary measures taken by pubthose written by blind poets-Dr. lic health organizations and by school of- George Matheson, Fanny Crosby and ficials. others. The Bible lesson may be :from the stories of Jesus and the blind, 2d-That over against this the same Comfollowed by a devotional talk on the mittee has announced that from September, consecration of the talent o:f blind- 1923, to September, 1924, 4,456 men, women ness, according to the testimony of and children have been partially or totally Dr. William. Moon, the physician blinded through aceidents.

3d-That once a year a play is given at one of the theaters in New York City for the blind and that 1,150 blind attended the performance last fall.

4th-That several non-sectarian organiza- tions which are interested in the blind are making an effort to place a radio set in

BEST METHODS

the home of every blind person in this WHAT SOME PEOPLE HAVE country. DONE 5th-That a committee appointed by the SoME TmN(Js ACCOMPLISHED BY PEOPLE Missouri Commission for the Blind is in· vestigating two·side Braille ~rinting and WHO SAID, "I CAN'T Do MUCH, BUT hopes within a year to perfect Its plans for I'LL Do WHAT I CAN."

such printing in this conntry, and A Chicago woman said, "I can't 6th-That the Sunday School Board of give much myself, but I'll give what I can, and 1'11 do what I can." She the Southern Baptist Convention, having be· come interested in the blind through data furnished by this Committee, has appointed gave what she could and then t;;he a Field Secretary and appropriated $20,000 for this work. talked with a man who had great The National Council of the Prot- wealth. He was making his will at estant Episcopal Church has a great work for the blind and this past year the time. She called his attention to has had embossed one hundred grand old hymns besides a booklet, a calen- the splendid work being done by 11 dar and a Christmas card for one hundred and fifty of its blind con- Children's Home. She did not know stituency. " she had done much, but later when that will was probated there was a gift of $40,000 to that home. The woman had don.,e w* h at she could.

;II The impression should be followed A Virginia man said, "I can't do by the plans for expression in much. I've never had a chance to go thoughtful personal service in ~he to school; I've always lived in the interest of the blind in the communIty backwoods. " He talked to his friends and throughout the world and by con- in the backwoods. Then he took his pastor to see them and one by one he tributions for the work.

QUADRUPLING EFFICIENCY led a dozen or more people to Christ A committee of about twenty mem- in this way. ., * ,.

bers met for a day's session. There "I can't do much," said a woman was three or four times as much in South Carolina, "but you can work to be done as could be accom- count on me for anything I can do." plished in a day, with the proper "Oh, I can't teach a Mission Stuily amount of consideration and discussion. No recommendations were in Class, " she answered when she was definite shape. The chair divided the asked for that service, "but I'll tell matters to be considered into four you what I will· do ; I'll work up the sections. The committee was likewise class and arrange for all the meetings divided into four sections and certain if you'll get someone else to really do matters assigned to each section for the teaching." discussion, with instructions that written recommendations were to be Because she did what she could a presented to the full committee. splendid class was assembled.

., * * ,'I can't do much," said an art The meeting adjourned in order student.

that sectional meetings should be "Will you make a banner for our held. For an hour four meetings in- convention Y" asked an officer.

stead of one were in progress. Then "I'll be glad to do a little thing the full committee was reconvened. like that. That's something I really Definite recommendations were pre- can do." sented. Discussions were held to the She made the banner which hung point, and four times as much was before the convention. Every speaker accomplished as would have been ac- referred to it in one way or another.

complished if the entire committee Every delegate looked at it again and had considered together every matter again. Its message laid hold on many before it had been definitely pre- hearts because one student did what sented. she could.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR ROMI<: MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS INTERNATIONAL HYMN BOOK 17, Netherlands-We gather together to ask the Lord. Folk song, date unknown. SELECTED BY H. AUGUSTINE SMITH 18. Palestine-Art thou weary, art thou Prof. R . .Augustine Smith prepared languid? St. Stephen of Mar Saba, a musical service, "In Christ There near Jerusalem, 8th century.

Is No East Nor West," for thc Home 19. Rus8ia~God, the all terrible. Written Missions Institute held at Chautau- for 3. Russian air. qua, N. Y., last aummer, one section of which was based upon hymns writ- 20. Scotland-All people that on earth ten by people of various nationalities. (Scotch Te Deum). William Kethe Weare grateful for permission to of Dorset, Scotland, 1560. print the list, feeling 'Sure that it will prove suggestive to program makers, 21. Spain-Of the Father's love begotten. espeeially in this year when Race Aurelius Prudentius of Spain, 4th century. Relations are being studied. 22. Switzerland-It is not death to die. 1. America-i love, thy kingdom, Lord. Cresar Malan of Geneva, Switzerland, President Dwight of Yale College, 1832. 1800 A.D. 23. Sweden-FeaT not, 0 Jitt1e flock. Gus- 2. Australia-He will hold me fast. Robert tavus AdOlphUS, King of Sweden, 1630 Harkness of Bendigo, Australia. A.D.

3. Austria-Silent night, holy night (Stille 24. Turkey-Safe home, safe home in port, Nacht). Joseph Mohrof Salzburg, St.Josepb of Constantinople, 850 A.D. Austria. 25. IVales–Guidp me, 0 thou great ,Tehovah. 4. Bohemia-Come all yo shepherds. Bo- IVilliam ,Villiams of Pantyeelyn, hemian folk song. Wales, 5. Canada-Unto tho hills around, do I INTERNATIONAL IDEALS OF THE lift up. Duke of Argyll, Governor Genernl of Canada, 1878-1883. CHURCHES 6. China-See this branch of sweetest Adol'te<l by the Executi,'e Committee of the rlowers (The .Tnsmine Flower). Popu- Federal Council At Its Annual Meeting lar Chinese melody and song (s"cred in Chieago in .7921 and secular). 1. We Believe that nations, no less 7. Denmark-Through the night of doubt tban individuals, are subject to God's and sOrJ'ow. Professor Bernard Inge- immutable moral laws. mann of Sora Academy, Zealand, Denmark, 1825 A.D. II. We· Believe t hat nations achieve true welfare, greatness and 8. England-Awake, my soul, and with honor through just dealing and un- the sun. Bishop 'l'homas Ken, 1695. selfish service.

9. Egypt-Shephercl of tender youth. Clem- III. We Believe that nations that ent of Alexandria, Egypt, 220 A.D. regard themselves as Christian have special international obligations. 10. France-My Lord, how full of swcet content. Madame Guyon, prisoner in IV. We Believe that the spirit of the Bastille, 1700 A.D. Christian brotherliness can remove every unjust barrier of trade, color, 11. Germany–A mighty fortress is our God. creed and race. Martin Luther at Wittenberg, 1529 A.D. V. We Believe that ChTistian pa- triotism demands the practice of good- 12. Grecce–Christian, dost tholl see theni ~ will between nations. St. Andrew of Crete, 8th century. VI. -We Believe that international 13. India-In the secret of His presence. policies should secure equal justice Ellen Lakshmi Gor-eh of India. for all races.

14. Ireland-Come, ye disconsolate. 'rhomas VII. We Believe that all nations Moore of Dublin, Ireland, 1824. should associate themselves perma- 15. Italy-Now when the dusky shades of night. Gregory the Great, 600 A.D.

IG. Japan-Let there be light, Lord God of Hosts. William MerI'ill Vories, Lake Bewa, Japan, 1908.

232 nently for world peace and goodwill. IX. We Believe in a sweeping re- VIII. W e Believe i n interna- duction of armaments by all nations.

tionallaw, and in the universal use of X. We Believe in a warless world, international courts of justice and and dedicate ourselves to its achieveboards of arbitration. ment.

FOREIGN MIHSION BGLLI;;'l'IN CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL ENTER- and run by Chinese women entirely, ·but more largely as private business PRISES IN CHINA enterprises than for social purposes.

LILY K. HAASS The workers. Twenty-six indus- tries reported a total of 1,600 workers, Handwork as a method of self sup- or an average of about sixty. The port for needy women and more es- largest number in anyone industry pecially for girls in schools, has been is 200; the smallest less than ten. used by missionary workers for over The greater part of these arc women. twenty years. It is only within the Very few children nnder fourteen are last three years, however, that large employed, except where children are numbers of industries have been earning their way in schools. Such started for the purpose of relieving work is not really to be classed under poverty. The famine of 1920-21 gave industrial enterprises. Some girls a great imp~tus to the movement. under eighteen are employed but usu- They are scattered throughout all ally they spend half a day or a fair China but are most numerous in cen- number of pours in study. Some of tral and northern China, where an in- the women are beggars taken off the complete survey shows a list of thirty- street, and can never become skilled, two. Practically all of them were others had a fair degree of skill beinstituted for charitable purposes, or fore entering. as a means of general social Christian development. One, the Shaoshing In- Type of work. Needle work of all dustrial Mission, was started to pro- varieties, with an especially strong vide a 8ublltitute for the making of emphasis on croHs-stiteh and embroidspirit money which seemed to be the ery, seems to be the chief kind of only work available for both Chris- work. The reason for thi'S is evident tians and non-Chrilltians. Some have -it does not require a large outlay at least as a subsidiary aim the mak- for machinery, and other equipment, ing of money to nse f~r general mis- and it is a kind of work the founders sionary purposes – kindergartens, understand. hospital beds, etc. W aI'king hot~rs. Where the work is Ma.na,gement. Except in eases done in the workshop nine hours per where the industry is connected with day is the limit; eight hours is the school, as a self-help department, the general average, and six hours in work industries are, with one or two excep- involving eyestrain. Some work is tions, under private management. done at home so that it is difficult to Missionary wives, who have had to limit the hours. The managers, howface many cases of need, have taken ever, recognize the dangers of sweatthe lead; evangelistic workers and shop work and are trying not to give teachers also conduct industries. A out more work than can be done in a few, notably the Anking Cross Stitch reasonable number of hours. Many and the project at the Ku Lou Hai, women cannot leave their families to Peking, have made considerable prog- go to work, and others live too far ress in shop committees. Only one re- away, so that it is not always feasible ported work started and managed by to stop home work, especially when a group of Chinese women. There facing cases of great need. are, to be sure, industries initiated

Finances. Wages run from $2.50 ferent nationalities are in great de- to $12.00 per week, with an average of mand. Some industries are interested about $4.00. A number state that is in the revival of beautiful old Chinese a good living wage in their part of the designs.

country. Seventeen industries report In October a conference on mission a total annual turn-over of $82,794, or industrial work was held in Peking, an average of $4,811. They run from and the National Christian Indus- $315, as the lowest, to $22,000, as the tries' Association was formed. Com- highest. Several are working toward mittees of this organization will a sound financial basis, by laying by investigate markets, methods of evan- a reserve fund or buying property for gelistic and welfare work, wages and work rooms. Except in one or two conditions of work. Among the 'find- cases, no allowance is made for man- ings of the conference was the agerial salaries of foreigners. Profits following: are being used; (1) for the workers in "That each industry represented the form of (a) higher wages or in this Association be urged to send bonuses; (b) welfare work; (2) for a special report every year to the Na- enlarging the business; (3) for educa- tional Association, indicating the tional or social work not directly af- progress of the industry toward ideal fecting the workers, sometimes in conditions along the following lines: connection with the mission. "1. An eight-hour working day. Six hOurB Welfare and religiotts work. Great for the fine work involving eyestrain. That em{lhasis is put on learning to read; the amount of work given out in the homes many are using the phonetic script. be based approximately on the foregoing Most industries have daily prayers hours. and Bible classes. Others provide "2. Shop conditions. Lighting, heating, ventilation, 120 cu. ft. approximately allowed opportunity for attendance upon reli- for each personal seating working apparatus, gious services but there is no compul- sanitation. sion. Some have Biblewomen who go to the homes of the workers. More " 3. Wages. 'I1hat the Association recog- nizes its duty to pay a living wage, and to find what is a living wage."

recent are the health movements, with Christian industrial enterprises visiting nurses and examination of present the great opportunity of workers by doctors, with medical care. demonstrating that industry can be One progressive industry has health and maternity benefit funds. Free run according to Christian principles. baths are provided in a number of Without realizing it we have launched places. Some assume very little re- out in a project that will be far reachsponsibility for the children of the ing in its consequences.

workers; others have day nurseries ANNUAL MEETING for the babies, in connection with the Federation of Women's Boards of work rooms, and see that the older children go to school. Foreign Missions Ma,rket. Products are sold both in The twentieth Interdenominational China and abroad, chiefly in China. Conference of the Federation was Problems of customs duty and seIling held in Washington, D. C., January agents have proved great detriments 27th, in conjunction with the Foreign to bU'siness abroad. In several of the Missions Convention.

larger cities exchange shops have been A joint luncheon with the Council established to handle the goods. of Women for Home Missions was Whether sold abroad or in China, the held at noon in the interests of the goods are made largely for foreign Schools of Missions and the Church consumption. The problem has not and Missionary Federations; Miss yet been solved of making articles for Kerschner, chairman of the Commit- which there will be a large market tee on Church and Missionary Federa- among Chinese. Art products of dif- tions and Miss Peacock of the Schools

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

of Missions committee presented a Work. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody dismost interesting program. cussed the World Federation of Chris- tian Women. The authors' banquet, At two the Federation convened for celebrating the 25th anniversary of its afternoon session at which time the the Central Committee for the United President, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, Study of Foreign Missions brought togave a resume of the work of the gether a brilliant group of men and year. This was followed by a most women authors of Missio1;l Study textinteresting discussion of objectives for books. the coming year: including Christian On Friday, January 30th, a large Literature, Mrs. Donald McGillivray, luncheon was held in the Hall of Naof China, speaking on this subject. tions, Hotel Washington, with dis- Mrs. Lawrence Thurston, of Ginling tinguished guests from the nations College, China, on Interdenomina- and Washington in attendance. Short speeches were made by officers of the tional Institutions; Student Respon- Boards and representatives of the difsibility with an American student and ferent countries. Miss Pauline Senn, China, speakers; and Mrs. E. C. Cronk on Methods of HOME MISSION BULLETIN "AMERICA FIRST" ANNUAL MEETING Not merely in matters material, Council of W O:men for Home Missions but in things' of the spirit. By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Not merely in science, inventions, Exeoutive Secretary motors, and skyscrapers, but also in ideals, principles, character. Most of the sessions of the Annual Meeting of the Council of Women for Not merely in the calm assertion of Home Missions which convened Janrights, but in the glad a:ssumptionof uary 13-16 at Atlantic City, N. J., duties. were held in conjunction with the Home Missions Council. This has Not flaunting her strength as a been the custom for several years. giant, but bending in helpfulness over These joint sessions were marked by a sick and wounded world like a Good fine addresses, a sp_~rit of cooperation Samaritan, even more pronounced than usual, and a willingness to face problems Not in splendid isolation, but in which augurs healthy advance. Christlike cooperation. The theme was "Facing the Fields Not in pride, arrogance, and dis- Anew" and the text: "The Love of dain of other races and peoples, but Christ Constrains Us." These were in sympathy, love, and understand- recurrent in the addresses, the reing. ports, the discussions, the conversa- tions__ of the little group meetings, as Nof in treading again the old, worn, well as the sessions of the entire body. bloody pathway which ends inevitably in chaos and disaster, but in blazing The Associated Press widely rea new trail, along which, please God, ported the meeting and the presentaother nations will follow, into the new tions were there made so that home Jerusalem where wars shall be no missions in its interdenominational more. aspects received publicity w h i c h should help to further the cause with Some day some nation must take the large group of newspaper readers that path-unless we are to lapse once oblivious of its scope and significance. again into utter barbarism-and that honor I covet for my beloved America. Men like Dr. .John M. Moore, Chairman of the Administrative Com- And so, in that spirit and with these mittee of the Federal Council, and hopes, I say with all my heart and Dr. L. C. 'Barnes, long a Secretary soul, "AMERICA FIRST."

From a sermon preached in the National ~~t~;~4~1. bv:a::~n~f.n,~~?'G~uA~~E~nSegidh:~~ D.D., Bishop Coadjutor of the Diocese of Albany.

of the American Baptist Home Mis- conscience effective in present-day sion Society from their experience life, and of the fact that legislation extending over many years presented offers one of the direct avenues for "The New Conception of Home Mis- such effectiveness" the Council voted Bions" and "Th.e Growing Spirit of "interest, cooperation and activity on Unity in Home Missions." The com- behalf of the following lines of con- parisons between the present atti- gressional legislation: tudes and tendencies and those of "1. The prohibition of the sale of peyote even a few decades ago were striking to the Indians especially as exemplified in and brought many a smile of amuse- the Hayden Bill. H. R. ment at the restricted thinking of "2. Th~ Child Labor Amendment to the Oonstitntic)ll of the United States. This, the years gone, and an appreciation having passed Congress, must now be preof the distance we have come in sented to the several State legislatures for united thinking. "The Outlook for consideration. Ratification hy two thirds of Cooperative Work" was presented by the States is required before it becomes a part of the Constitution. Work on tll;s Dr. C. E. Vermilya, Executive Sec- federal matter must therefore be done retary of the Home Missions Council, through State legislatures. who assumed office a year ago. "3. Law Enfore.ement, in ('onnection with The thoughts of all turned back to the Eighteenth Amendment to the Consti- tution of the United States. This involves Dr. Charles L. Thompson, President defense of the principles embodied in the of the Home Missions Council from Volstead Act, 'particularly as to the perits beginning until his death early in mitted. alcoholic content of beverages; and the year, and the wide vision he had also, the creation and maintenance of state laws in harmony with the best federal laws displayed, the constructive policies on the sub,iect. he had helped to formulate, the foun- "4. Such legislation as will enable the dations he had laid for cooperative action. United States to become a. constituent of the World Oourt. The development of leadership was considered from many angles includ- "While there are innumerable inQ' "The Need of Leadership" and other lines of proposed legislation "Home Missions as a Career." Rep- that are also of direct and immediate resentatives of the Student Fellow- interest t() missionary women, these ship for Christian Life-Service added four have been selected for concentragreatly to the value of this discussion. tion of effort. It is not suggested that other lines shall be abandoned or neg- Reports were presented on the work lected; but best results are usually of the various joint committees of the attained by concentration on a few two Councils. It is hoped that in measures. "

coming issues of the Bulletin many SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS of these and of the addresses may be From the Report of the Committee given in condensed form.

Bishop Francis J. McConnell gave MRS. PH1LIP M. ROSSMAN, Chailrman a characteristic and stirring addrells Schools of Missions were among the and Mrs. Fred S. Bennett summed pioneers in interdenominational co- up the discussions in a short, strong operation and it is gratifying to be speech on "What of the Future?" able to record continued growth dur- Separate sessions of the Council of ing the past year.

Women for Home Missions immedi- Early in the year the ExecutIve ately followed the joint sessions. Committee of the Federation of Among matters of outstanding im- Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions portance, action taken in accord with and the Administrative Committee of the recommendation of the Commit- the Council of Women for Home II<l:!s- tee on Legislative Matters is of espe- sions authorized a joint approach to cial interest. School~ of Missions, and the Chairmen "In view of the need that Chris- of the Schools of Missions Committees tian people shall make their social prepared a joint letter and joint re-

J925] WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

port blank to be sent to Schools of is given a packet of literature to take Missions. This cooperation between home and examine at her leisure.

Federation and Council was cordially Notes from some schools: received by the Chairmen of Schools St. Petersburg, Fla., led in registraof Missions who appreciated the re- tion, with 1,578 persons registered, duction in reports, and especially representing 30 states and 20 denomiappreciated wiping out the dividing nations, and contributed $4,700 to line between home and foreign mis- various interdenominational missionsiom; in the educational program. ary movements.

A new school has been added to the Southern California (I~os Angeles), list of those affiliated with the Coun- had the second highest registration, cil, the total now being nineteen. 940, with 17 denominations repre- Dixon, Jllinoi~, applied for affiliation, sented. There were classes in Graded Music in the Church School and Misduring the summer, after holding its sionary Teaching through Eye Gate sessions, and was accepted by the and Hand Gate. The School passed a Executive Committee of the Council resolution regretting the exclusion of at the September meeting. Dixon is the Japanese from the United States. '~new" only in the sense of affiliation, for the Rock River Assembly of Dixon. Illinois, ha;; conducted a Winona Lake, Ind., celebrated its 20th Anniversary with a Founders' School of Missions for several years in Day program, a dramatic feature put connection with a high grade Chau- on by the Young Women's Departtauqua program. ment.

Programs of all schools show a thorough presentation of the topic for W~~lson College, Chambersburg, Pa./ the year, The Way of Christ in Race has one large Bible Class followed by Relations, through study classes on f 0 u r discussion groups. Reports the various textbooks, popular ad- twenty-flve young women definitely dresses and discussion groups. One committed to Christian Life Service.

of the outstanding f eat u res of Ok[ahoma (Oklahoma City), has a Schools of Missions work at the pres- discussion period following each study ent time is the number of forums book lesson. and discussion groups reported and the variety of topics discussed, in ad- Minnesota (Mi,nneapolis-St. Paul), dition to definite missionary themes. publishes a daily bulletin and has fine Japanese Exclusion, World Peace, publicity in the daily press. A kinthe Youth Movement and Law En- dergartner is in charge of children, forcement were some of the subjects allowing mothers to attend the School, for discuS'sion, Law Enforcement be- and a cafeteria luncheon is served ing presented at ten of the schools. each day.

Every lover of literature has been Northfield (East Northfield, Mass.), distressed by the waste of free liter- presented the Work among Farm and ature at public meetings. After many Cannery Migrants through a pageant, a session of convention or summer resulting in an offering of over four school, missionary leaflets have been hundred dollars for the work.

destroyed by the basketful. The In- NOTICE! ·terdenominational Committee of the Central West for Missions has solved One issue, only, is missing from the this difficulty by providing envelopes file of REVIEWS containing Home and to hold the leaflets sent to the Sum- Foreign Bulletins in our office. We mer Schools by the Federation, the would appreciate it if anyone having Council, the Committee on Women's a eopy of the October, 1917, issue Union Chr.istian Colleges, THE MIS- would send it to the Council of Wom- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and en for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., Everyla.nd, and each person registered New York.

fROM .MANY

LATIN AMERICA the national department of agricul- A Triple Church in Havana ture joined the Governor in making ONE building in Havana, Cuba, un- the addresses. '1'he distillers who had der the direction of the Board of refused to obey the laws concluded to National Missions of the Presbyterian do so, and a federal judge who had Church in the U. S. A., houses three favored them decided to ask for ancompletely organized churches each of other circuit_ In one instance the whlch is doing work interesting small farmers and farmhands called enough to deserve a paragraph by it- en masse on a local distiller and self. These' are the Cuban church, warned him after vigilante fashion to conducted in the Spanish language by obey the law or suffer the consea Spanish-speaking pastor, the Eng- quences. Local option ordinances in lish-speaking congregation presided towns and local areas began rapidly over by an American pastor, and the to drive the liquor dealers out_ In Chinese church with a native Can- all cases it was the workingmen and tonese as religious director_ Each of farmers against the rich and the land these organizations needs a building owners. but the Governor answered all all day Sunday and several days in appeals by saying the privileged the week, and yet they are doing, each, classes had always exploited the poor an unusually successful work, in a and profited by their vices, and that building consisting of an auditorium, he proposed to stand by the humble and a small lecture room. There are folk. When a crime was committed thousands of Spanish-speaking resi- under the infiuence of liquor he imdents in Havana, not of Cuban origin. mediately closed the place of its sale The church includes many of these in and finally cloAed all distilleries as a its membership. The English-speak- measure of public peace and safety. ing church has members of many na- Calles, the new President of Mexico, tionalities, and is self-supporting. is also an ardent prohibitionist.

The Chinese church is especially in- tt'resting, and is growing rapidly. Latin Governments and Indians There are more Chinese in Cuba than in the United States, and they are VARIOUS phases of the recent said to be on the whole of a higher movement for the evangelization type. of the untouched Indian tribes in the interior of South America have been THE Prohibition in Mexico reported in the REVIEW. A new as- fearless stand for prohibition pect of the question is presented by taken by Governor Manrique of the state of San TJuis Potosi was reported the National Laymen's Missionarv Movement in Great Britain and Ir~­ land, as follows: "Opinion is chang- in the December REVIEW. Further ing in government circles in that details have now come of the remark- continent; some states are already deable movement which has made that voting their attention to the great state in Mexico "practically bone Indian question, Brazil is making the dry." Soon after Governor Manrique protection and care of the Indian peo- came into office a great Sunday-school pIes a national concern, Paraguay is entirely favorable to developments demonstration was arranged by the :J;'rot~stant forces. . A military band for _Indian welfare and officially recfurmshed the mUSIC and an agent of ogmzes and welcomes our missions in 238

19251 NEWS FROM MAr..ry LANDS

that country. In the Northern Ar- cially desir(}us that others might find gentine the authorities and the set- the Lord for he wanted campaneros tlers in the Indian territory are very in the Faith. He is not waiting for friendly, and another republic has us to get them either, but is trying officially invited us t(} establish mis- hard to get them interested himself."

si(}ns among their Indian tribes, (}ffer- ing us every facility and assistance. The Seed in Argentina S If we can accept their (}ffer, they give OME notable conversions have been reported from various reus full c(}ntr(}l of a reservati(}n and entrust t(} us the education, industrial gions of South America through the training, and religi(}us instruction of use of the Spanish New Testaments. the natives. The Government has ac- From Salta, Argentina, W. A. Tremquainted itself with (}ur methods, and lett writes: "In the province of the fact that it has made this offer is Jujuy, at a railway station a brother one of the strongest testim(}nies t(} gave a tract which was carried away the value it places upon missi(}n to the mountains, and to my knowlw(}rk." edge, over fifty people were saved through it, and the work is still Moslem West Indian Converts spreading. Here in Salta, one of our THREE M(}hammedan w(}men were steadiest and brightest believers was baptized last year in the Church (}f converted through reading a tract England DioMse of Trinidad, British which had been put under his door West Indies, and a Mohammedan resi- while he was at work. In Jujuy dent has lent a building for a sch(}ol a whole family was saved through until one can be built. The native reading a Gospel of Luke, given away priest in charge here has 120,000 of in that city. So from all this, it is his compatriots under his care with easily seen that the Lord blesses the only three native catechists, not or- literature which we give away, and dained men, to help him. One of his while the enemy sows the vilest of catechists is seventy-three years old. seed and in great quantities, we are but active and untiring, tramping thankful, that we are able to continue about the district, organizing meet- sowing the good seed. "

ings and services.

Missionary Made Indian Chief A Barber in Pl'raguay EV. c. A. SADLEIR, representa- R ILLIAM G. SCHERER writes Wfrom Bella Vista, Paraguay, to sion to the Indians of Araucania, tive of a special Canadian mis- Inland South America of a barber, a Chile, writes to his supporters: "This man of not(}ri(}us imm(}rality, wh(} has scattered people-a numerous, noble, found Christ. He says: '[I never eager and historic race- who have no heard, thought or dreamed that there means even of knowing the govern- was such a thing as the Bible, the mental or judicial dispositions for Word of God. " He is a man of little their protection and so cannot take education and finds it very difficult advantage of them, are face to face to read. In fact very often he l(}ses as they never have been before with the sense of what he is reading, it is the removal of the prohibition to sell such an effort. However, he has a or dispose of their lands, thus threat- Bible and is diligently seeking a ening the ruin of thousands of families kMwledge of G(}d. He has b(}ught through deceit and fraud, who have several Bibies and Testaments t(} give previously escaped the same fate by to friends, and is constantly testifying fire and sword. All the above and for the L(}rd. He has given away more, much more, increases my em- many tracts, etc. Mr. Scherer writes: phasis of this pressing need. Under "The other day when he was cutting such conditions I want to respond my hair, he t(}ld me that he was espe- with all that is in me, with y(}ur help,

to the added responsibility imposed proved conditions of travel, and other upon me by my spontaneous nomina- advantages essential to the develoption as an Honorary 'General-Chief' ment of the colored race in character of their race. " and efficienry.

NORTH AMERICA Reformed Church Women Surpass Protestant Church Members Jubilee Goal T T HB 1924-25 issue of the Year Book HB Women's Board of Foreign of the Churches, edited by Dr. .Missions of the Reformed Church K O. Watson, secretary of the 'Wash- in Ameriea-still familiarly known as ington offiee of the Federal Council of the Dutch Reformed Church-set out Churches, gives the total membership to raise $100,000 in celebration of its of Protestant churches in the United golden jubilee. The sum secured was States as 48,224,014 in 1923. Protes- $120,000, and of this amount Sunday- tant adherents are numbered at 79,- schools contributed $10,000, and the 140,849. The Roman Catholic total parent Board of Foreign Missions of (Catholic figures usually signify ad- the Reformed Church made the wom- herents) is 18,260,793. The Method- en's branch a present of $5,000.

ists are reported to be the largest The money will be used to build a Protestant group, their 17 bodies girls' high school in Amoy, China; a totaling 8,433,268 members, with the girls' school in Busrah, Mesopotamia, Baptists close behind with 8,189,448. Arabia; a women's industrial home The churches are credited with hav- and also a home for nurses at the ing raised $547,560,562 for all pur- Arcot Mission, West Madras, India; poses, an increase of $29,242,984 over two residences for missionaries in the previous year. Japan; one of these to be at Yoko- hama and to be built as a memorial to Progress in Race Relations Miss Jennie Kuyper, of the faculty T HIS is the title of the annual re- of the Ferris Seminary of the Re- port of the Commission on Inter- formed Church. She was the only racial Cooperation, which is made up Protestant missionary killed by the of stories of concrete achievements in Japanese earthquake. better educational facilities, health campaigns, anti-lynching crusade, The $10,000 given by the children legal aid, adjustment of differences, will be used to build a home in Amoy, provision of public utilities, the study China, for children rescued by the missionaries.

of race relations in church and college Cha.nges on the Bowery groups, the work of women's organizations in this field, and the coopera- T HOSE who say that prohibition tion of the press. All the Southern "cannot be enforced" like to point states except Arkansas and Florida to conditions in New York City, omit- are covered by the survey and results ting, however, to state that, since the are cited reaching down into a great repeal of the Mullan-Gage law, the number of local communities. The absence of an enforcement law for the Commission has also assisted in set- state has made matters extremelv diffi- ting up local interracial committees cult. Yet even in New York" great in seventeen cities in the North. Ac- changes have been brought about since cording to the report, the provision of the 18th Amendment was enacted.

better Negro schools has been a major Third Avenue, the lower end of which objective everywhere, followed closely is popularly known as the Bowery, by efforts for better sanitatioIJ.., hos- epitomizes what has taken place. In pital accommodations, street improve- 1916 Third Avenue offered 252 sa- ment, library and playground facili- loons, 44 liquor stores, and 17 drug ties, justice in the courts, agricultural stores to the thirsty wayfarer. Today training, the care of delinquents, im- there are only 41 such places, of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

which 23 are still the old saloons, un- daims before the Pueblo Land Board which changed in appearance, but trying to convenes this autumn. Land worth millions convince the world that they have and the future existence of the Pueblo comchanged their wares. The 211 sa- munities depends on this assistance.· (4) loons and 44 liquor stores have given Establishment through test cases of the In-" place to 453 stores engaged in repu- dian's right to civil and religious liberty and table business. The assessed value of the protection of the courts. (5) The enthe property has increased $98,759,- actment of legislation to reorganize the pres- 000, or approximately 64 per cent. ent antiquated system of handling Indian Manhattan real estate as a whole has affairs. had, during the same period, an increase in assessed valuation of 21.4 The Association calls especial atper cent. tention to health conditions among the Indians, which are said to be chiefly Mormonism by Radio due to "the low salaries paid doctors and nurses in the Indian Bureau med- T HE plans of the Presbyterian ical service, the constant shortage of Board of Foreign Missions for us- both, and the lack of facilities for ing radio broadcasting to spread mis- treating disease." The Commissioner sionary information were described in of Indian Affairs in his last annual rethe December REVIEW. New York port estimates the number of trachonewspapers late in January carried a ma cases among 210,000 Indians at news item to -the effect that the Ro- 30,000 and tuberculosis, 25,000. "Our man Catholic Church, through the facilities for reducing infant mortalagency of the Paulist Fathers, had in- ity are inadequate," he says. stalled a well-equipped radio plant to further its interests. The aggressive- Fisk University Endowment ness of the Mormon Church may be proved to those who have thought of THE million dollar endowment it as a force of little consequence by sought by Fisk University of Nashthe following announcement: ville has been secured. This is the first millitm dollar fund ever estab- Both Utah and Josephite Mormonism have lished at a college for Negroes. One been making large use of radio for trans- half of the amount was given by the mitting sermons, music, etc. The" Reor- General Education Board of New ganized" or ".Josephite" body has been York and one quarter by the Carnegie sending out from both Lamoni, Iowa, and Corporation. The John F. Slater Independence, Mo., and is now completing a Fund and the J. C. Penney Corporanew installation of 1,000-watt power, at a tion also contributed substantially. cost of over $10,000, purchased by subscrip- The citizens of Nashville raised a suptions independent of tithing. We nnder- plementary sum of $50,000 and many stand that this instrument is as large as is other friends also gave generously. made at present, though provision is made The endowment fund is to be used for for increase when possible. The Salt Lake giving more adequate salaries to people also have a station of their own. The teachers. There is still need for $75,- programs are given in the papers 'of both 000 annually, in addition to other insystems, with reports from listeners at great come, for current expenses. distances; and large hopes of spreading Mormonism are cherished by each body, as AlIlerican Negro Progress well as of stimulating their own people. REV. A. A. KIDWELlj, a promi- Needs of American Indians nent religious leader from J 0- hannesburg, who has just completed T HE American Indian Defense As- an extensive tour of this country, sociation, Inc. announces the fol- making a special study of Negro edulowing points in its program: cation, declares that "to a visitor from South Africa the progress of (1)' Transfer of medical care of the In- the American Negro is positively asdians from the Indian Bureau to the Public tounding. I have been particularly Health Service. (2) Rectification of the pleased," said Dr. Kidwell, "with guardianship abuses in Oklahoma through Congressional action. (3) Employment of counsel for the Pueblos to handle Indian 6

the educational progress of the race number of these people settle in in this country. In South Africa it 'rexas, California, Arizona and other is popularly supposed that the edu- states of the southwest, they are also cated Negro is a failure. Here I find spreading further to the north and tha~ just the reverse is true. The east. "The Mexican," comments The American people seem to recognize Outlook of Missions, "furnishes one that education affects the Negro just of those racial.questions which chal- as it does anybody else, making him lenges the modern Church in a fuller more capable, more efficient, a better and richer program of endeavor."

citizen, and an asset to society. Your system of universal public education EUROPE is based on that theory, and from Bible Society Growth T what I have seen I am convinced that HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, one of the oldest of modern the theory is correct. I have been deeply impressed also, and even as- missionary agencies, continues to show tonished, at the economic competence amazing vitality. It reports that the which American Negroes are achiev- twenty-five years in which the Rev. ing-their success in agriculture, in- J. H.Ritson, D.D., has served as secdustry and business. Your big Negro retary have seen an almost incredible insurance companies, banks, real es- growth in the work of the Society. tate corporations, const.ruction com- . No previous period of similar durapanies and the like have no parallel tion in the Society's long history can anywhere else in the world, so far a~ show any such record of progress. In I know-certainly not in South Af- 1898-99 the Society circulated close rica. " upon four and a half million copies of the Scriptures; in 1923-24 the cor- Mexicans in the U. S. A. responding figure exceeded eight and THE outbreak of pneurrlonic plague a half millions. 'rhe income for 1923- in the Mexican quarter of Los 24 (£377 ,285) shows an increase of Angeles directed public attention to more than £150,000 over that of the significance of the Mexicans who twenty-five years ago. The number of have migrated to this country. Since languages in which the society has the Immigration Act which went into circulated the Scriptures has grown effect July 1, 1924, places those born from 364 to 566.

in Mexico among non-quota immi- grants who can enter in unlimited Religious Educa.tion in England T numbers into the United States as HE subject of religious education in the day schools is being dislong as they pass the literacy and other tests, and since there is a cussed extensively in England as wen Mexican border of 1,800 miles, we as in the United States, for, while the may expect a very large number of conditions governing the problem in Mexicans to enter the United States. the two countries differ widely, the For the fiscal year ending June 30, common conviction is growing that aU 1924, there were 87,648 who came education must have a religious foun- over. In 1922 there were inly 18,264, dation. In England there are still but in 1920 there were 51,042. In 10,000 schools which belong to the the last ten years 353,412 have come Church of England. There are in ad- into the United States. In Los dition the Roman Catholic schools, Angeles last year there were 18,744 and a few others under the same kind Mexican school children enrolled in of management. In return for the the public schools. Indeed, it was use of the buildings, which it must stated in the REVIEW for July, 1924, keep in repair, the church has a right that there are more JliIexicans in Los to give definitely church teaching in Angeles than in any other city except these schools, and retains a consider- Mexico City itself. While the larger able measure of control. Schools of

the other type are under the guidance German Freethinkers' Ritual of local educational committees, and THE ceremony created by the Bolin them is forbidden any doctrinal shevists to take the place of bapteaching peculiar to one or another tism ,vas described in the September Christian community. Now the Bishop REVIEW. Another illustration of the of Manchester and the Bishop of saying that man is "incurably re- Liverpool in particular, both ex- ligious" and even the atheist craves schoolmasters, are anxious to end this some sort of church forms is seen in division. They desire one type of the liturgic manual published by the school, and for religious instruction a more thorough and effective handling German ]'reethinkers for use in their of the whole problem of Christian gatherings with formulas for baptruth. Thev wish to have the teachers tism, burials, and weddings. It is quoted in the fl1mday School Times: as definitely trained for this task as "Atheist . god'-fathers are asked, for any other. They believe that the 'Will you regard the spirit of this time has come for a new approach to child as a splendid product of culture the whole problem. entrusted to you for further develop- ment? Will you agree to educate him Church Life in Switzerland in free, undogmatic, earthly life-de- T HOUGH Geneva, as the head- veloping opinions j' For the blessing quarters of the League of Nations, from the chancel is substituted the is preeminently a world center, Switz- following formula, 'Sublime spirit of erland itself is far less widely known. evolution, thou that leadest all life A writer in World Dominion says of and history upwards, exert thy eternal it: "Switzerland has a peculiar life right among our brethren, mankind.

of her own. The country is made up 'l'urn from their minds all supersti- of twenty-two cantons and three half- tions; bring to their strivings in- eantons, in which three languages are Hight … ' And again, 'Holy sense of spoken: German in nineteen, French life, enable us to find thee in our in five, and Italian in one. Yet this deRtinies, however overwhelmed they small republic of nearly four million may seem. Help us to recognize the inhabitants is a real unity, bound to- movement towardll progress by which gether by love of liberty and care for thou leadest upward all that lives and the common good. Confessional dis- happens. Give us to. hear the eternal tinctions cut across language barriers. harmony and give us thy peace. So The cantons of Zurich, Berne, Vaud, be it.' "

Neuchatel and Basle are mainly Protestant, while Lucerne, Fribourg, ProbleIUs in Czecho-Slovakia T Ticino, Valais and the forest cantons HE republic of Czecho-Slovakia has a constitution modeled on that are chiefly Catholic. The Protestants number 57 per cent of the population, of the United States, and the men in and the Catholics 41 per cent; the power believe it is meant to be put remaining 2 per cent are Jews. There into practice, "wherein," says The is no one Swiss Reformed Church. Converted Catholic, "they differ from Each canton has its own church or certain politicians in other countries, churches. Since 1922 all these who allow the provisions of their con- churches have been united in a Fed- stitutions to be nullified by pdest- eration called the Kirchenbund. craft. At present the problem of Speaking broadly, the Church in reconciling some 2,000,000 Slovaks, or Switzerland is out of touch with the at least a large percentage of them, life of the present day." But signs with the ideas prevailing in Prague are not wanting of a deep spiritual seems to be rather acute. The re- movement. Leonhard Ragaz and ligious side of the dispute is empha- Kutter are said to be the outstanding sized by the fact that most of the religious figures in Switzerland today. leaders of the Slovaks are Roman

Catholic priests, while many of the When we think back a few decades, high Czecho-Slovak officials are not and realize that during Arnot's and religious at all, and others are mem- Crawford's time this was a country bers of the new National Czecho-Slo- of darkness and tyranny, unknown as vak Catholic Church or the Russian a whole to the world, then the present Orthodox Churrh. 11. Krepelac, an transformation is nothing short of inspector of education in Slovakia, marvellous. It was hard to believe recently made a report to Prague in that one was in the heart of 'Darkest which he averred that ninety-nine per Africa,' when one night a visit was rent of the priests were unworthy made to the great group of copper characters who should not be en- smelters at Lubumbashi-a never-totrusted with the education of the be-forgotten sight… In this, and people. " the other great mining centers, thou- sands of natives from many parts of Gospel for Russian Jews Africa are gathered in great com- pounds, or get in touch with what is TIlE Christian Testimony to Jews, to them great wealth, and have to com- , an American society which seeks bat conditions that they never to evangelize the Jews of Russia and dreamed of before." The writer goes Eastern Europe, began its work in on to urge a great development of 1921, when two Hebrew Christian missionary effort – aggressive relievangelist~ sailed for their native gious, social, medical work – in that Russia. The society now is respon- ('enter of wide-radiating influence. sible for the support of twenty workers. Thirteen of these are evan- Phelps-Stokes Report gelists and pastors, six colporteurs, one director of a Bible depot. Fifteen THE investigations of the Phelpsof the twentv workers are Hebrew Stokes Educational Commission in Christians. I~ addition, four Hebrew East Africa have been followed with Christian young people are supported interest in both government and misin Bible-training schools in Europe. sionary circles. In June, when the Tfen of the Hebrew Christian evan- report on Kenya had been sent to the gelist~ are working in Soviet Russia, Government, Dr.•Jesse Jones, chairmm,t of them going out two by two; man of the Commission, stated, as three of them in addition to their quoted in the Routh African Outlook, evangelistic work are pastors of He- thatit stresses "the essential differbrew Christian congregations. The ences between the education of the other ten workers are in Poland and masses and the education of the na- Volhynia, three of them being evan- tive leaders, and points out the necesgelists and pastors. sity of sympathetic constructive teaching and leadership. Great im- AFRIOA portance is attached to the education of women and child welfare, domestic "Darkest Africa" Today necessities being at present neglected by the State. The careful training of A 1nssro~AR~ h!1s been giv~ng. in native leaders in the essentials of civi- the Congo JJhss'!On News hIS Im- lization is urged, especially the need pressions of Katanga. He says that to inculcate thc value of cooperation the changes in this very rich territory with the white race. Over-attention during the last twelve to fifteen years to literary education of the mission have been momentous, and Elisabeth- type is deprecated. Finally, Dr. ville has become a city with parks, J ones expressed pleasure and relief at fine streets, and modern improve- the extent and vigor of the interest ments. Other towns like Sakania, government officials, and white settlers Panda, Kambove, Sankishia, Bukama, take in the future of the native, and are all growing. ' 'We all know the urged unity and cooperation. The cause of this tremendous change-the presence of many ores of great wealth.

925] NEWS FROM MANY LA~DS

principal recommendation for Uganda event lay in the fact that twenty-three is the early appointment of a director tribes were represented, most of of education and the entry of the whieh were at war with each other State into the field of education, but when Dr. Laws came to Africa. Yet with the most sympathetic treatment there they were – "one in Christ of the missions which have carried on Jesus.' , the whole work of education hitherto. The Natal system of joint advisory The other gathering was a conferboards is reeommended to the serious ence of the missions which have joined consideration of Kenya and Uganda." a f('deration to recognize each other's work, discipline, and spheres of labor, One Chance to Hear as far as possible. This federation reprpsents seventy-five per cent of the WRITING from Kankan, French missionary activity of Nyasaland. Guinea, George Powell says in The conference discussed the need of the AllianceWeekly: "'rhe work here village ~chools, as well as industrial in French West Africa is now in the and higller on!'s, and voted to underplowing ..tagc and that means break- take these various types of education ing up the hard dry soil that has had provided the Government assisted. no spiritual watering these many cen- The question of bringing about a turies, yet He is faithful and our greater unity of church life, to do trust is in Him. I,css than two years away with denominational differences, ago only one lone station marked our and to lay the foundation of unity in mission, and today we have a chain the Church on the basis of an orof stations from Labe to Bobo, making dained native ministry, was also disseven in all, with others ready to be cussed. opened as soon as workers and money are forthcoming. Literally thousands Tithes Without Pay have heard the gospel story. We ma.de a trip recently into a section that REV. JOHN R. GATBS, of the never heard this story, where the peo- Methodist mission in Umtali. ple were groping along in the blaekest Rhodesia, writes: "Job Tsiga, one of of heathen darkness, not knowing of our workers. came to me awhile ago, the Saviour who died for their sins, and said that he would like to donate being taught that ~fohammed was the his services as an industrial teacher at prophet of God. On this trip we were our largest out-station, because he beable to reach nearly four thousand lieves that useful occupation would people, their eager faces lighting up not only raise the standard of living with joy and wonderment when they and uplift the soul, but would lessen hear of another wa.y. But the sad the tug of temptation that pulls part of it is they turn away and do against every native Christian. This not think it is for them, yet joy comes man has to do his own work, then in our hearts when we think that they walk three miles to the station. He have at least had a chance and He teaches classes in agriculture, animal has promised that His word shall not husbandry and wood-work. His servreturn unto Him void." ices as a teacher are worth as much or more than his own work yields him. The Church in Nyasaland Altogether he works about sixteen hours a day. He tithes all his income TWO notable gatherings held at in grain and other produce, besides Livingstonia, Nyasaland, are re- giving much of his time in direct servported in the South African Outlook. ice of preaching and teaching. What One was the first meeting of "the he gives in a single year for the work Synod of the Church of Central of God under the· direction of the Africa, Presbyterian," uniting two mission comes to far more than it presbyteries. Dr. Ijaws was appointed cost the mission for his whole trainmoderator, and the significance of the ing."

New Day in Madagascar and massacre. There has been no in- THE representative of the World's centive to progress, the people are not Sunday School AsS()ciation in the touched by modern ideas. In the island of Madagascar is a native American orphanages are security, Malagasy named Ramambasoa, who order, cleanliness, new and better has completed a course of study in methods of keeping house and tilling Sunday-school methods in England. soil: above all, the spirit of coopera- This is how he describes conditions in tion, friendliness, service, is making his native land: "When the first a profollnd impression upon thoumissionaries came to the island, it was sands of children. Children trained verily the breaking of the day after a in these agricultural and industrial {lark night. The ways of the sorcerer, orphanage schools, when absorbed in polygamy, idol worship, adultery, all the national Ii fe, will be builders of practiced openly throughout the coun- a new Armenia. They have not only try, have now been checked and new seen the outer comforts of life, they ideas and aspirations formed in the have been touched by a new spirit. dominant races who have received Life has a new meaning for them."

Christian teaching. The good results seen among the children and rising generation, since the advent of the INDIA AND .SIAM Gospel, are a marked feature in the Christ and Thinking India S life of the Malagasy. In the far-off OME of the present wonderful openings for the Church in India days when the Malagasy Queen left her capital city of Tananarive for a are new and sudden. A change has journey and when she returned, the come in the last five years. The cannons were fired and the people Rev. W. E. S. Holland, who has been knew through the sound of the a missionary of the Church Mission- .cannon that honor was being given ary Society in India for twenty-five to the Queen. Now the new day has years, says that" today it is the rarest come. The Christian Malagasy, chil- thing to come across hostility to the dren and adults, are giving glory to Lord J csns among educated Hindus,"

the King of kings and Lord of lords and that " Jesus Christ occupies the in their life and conduct and their summit of the reverence and admira- praises to the Saviour, Jesus Christ, tion of thinking India. It is hardly are heard through many parts of the too much to say that He rules Indian Island. To Him be the honor and thought. He is the accepted standard glory for all time." by which moral values are judged.

Hindus no longer ask: 'Is He the best NEAR EAST and highest?' They ask: 'Is He prac- Building a New Nation tical? Can Christ really be followed ~ B ISHOP JOHN L. NUELSEN, of Will this work in this twentieth cen- the lTethodist Episcopal Church, tury world?' " writes after his visit to Russian Ar- menia that American charity there Type of Missionary Wanted I "has not only saved thousands of N reply to a question from the Stu- dent Christian lVIovement of Great lives: it is actually building a new type of national life. The traveler Britain, as to whether British young need but compare an old Armenian men and young women should still be village with a Near East Relief or- called to missionary work in India, phanage. In the former, life is found K. T. Paul, National Secretary of the in its primitive form. There is no Y. lVI. C. A. in India, wrote an inter- home life, no idea of order, cleanli- esting letter. The Christian Century ness, sanitation, conveniences. The gives the names of a half dozen other whole life for centuries has been prominent Indian Christians, who, it stunted by constant menace of war says, associated themselves with Mr.

192o] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Paul in the judgment expressed. He St. George Hall. The place seats said in part: "India desires its about three hundred, and was over- friends from abroad to come in the crowded….. There surely is an open attitude of fellow-students and fellow- door for tactful, aggressive evangel- workers. We do find a great deal in ism among the thousands of English- our own culture and way of life; but speaking Moslems of Hyderabad." out contact with you hitherto, with all its difficulties, makes us to wish to Advertising His Faith know more, as haply we may feel deeper and do better. We do need SOME years ago a Moslem convert . you. We are not ashamed to own it; at one of the stations of the perhaps before day is done the benefit Church Missionary Society in North might be seen to be mutuaL.. The India, after much persecution gave process of devolution is now in that way and apparently became a Moslem interim stage which is as interesting again. He has lately come back to as it is delicate. It is trying to the the mission, saying that he wished to veterans; it is awkward to the be received as a Christian. It was younger men. In most cases no ef- pointed out to him that saying that fectual change has resulted. In other he was a Christian in one town might eases only administration has changed be easy, but living as a Christian in hands. not the work itself. What is a place in which he was known would needed is to enable the younger In- be another matter. So he had a state- dians to take hold of the work as their ment printed about himself and dis- own which is not merely to be ad- tributed it broadcast among the shop- ministered, but done, and developed keepers and others in the place in and expanded; to realize that the which he was known. He is sticking heroic day of the pioneers is not past. to his resolve, and is regularly teach- This is a task obviously for the young ing the patients in the mission hos- missionary. " pital.

Gospel in a Moslem Center Gratitude of Lepers H YDERABAD, DECCAN, is the WHEN the Mission to Lepers held largest and most important na- its jubilee meetings in London in tive state in India. Rev. S. M. September last, it received many Zwemer, D.D., writes of his visit there greetings from all over the world. A last summer: "The Nizam formerly typical letter il; the following one, forbade missionarv effort in his do- written in Telugu, from the home minions, but at present with some which it had established in Rama- restrictions the door seems open. We chandrapuram, India: "For fifty were astonished to meet so many who years past your great love has been "poke and I'('ad Arabic. The book shown to the lepers who had fallen to bazaar would dispel any notion that such a low state. Your great love has Arabic is unknown in India. Hyder- shown us the way to have fellowship abad is a literary center, and the with God, to be able to call Him Fa- Nizam's government publishes new ther. You have brought us into the and rare Arabic manuscripts every great light and driven our darkness year. In addition to the hours spent away. You have given us the great in conference with the missionaries, wealth of salvation. Therefore to all from the city and the district, ar- of you we give our very grateful rangements had been made for three praises. By the gracious gift of the public addresses on the character -of Dr. Kellock Home you have given us Christ, the character of Christianity, wells which we have not dug, gardens and the crucifixion. These lectures which we have not planted, and fruit- were given in English without an in- ful trees, and houses which we have terpreter on three successive nights in not built, for us to stay in. For wor- ship there is the chapel with beautiful

pictures ornamenting it. Medicines well as the pnpils of the school have are given and injections, and a fine watched her sllccessful progress and dispensary and so many kinds of ma- profited thereby. More than one baby terial blessings, food for our bodies, now has its daily orange juice because all received. "'IVe can never forget you the school bahy gets it. At another nor your many kindnesses to us. You, time, in connection with this same by the favor of the Lord having found course in infant care, one of the teachthe wealth of salvation, have through ers 'loaned' her sickly little two-year- His servants given us soul food as old daughter for experiment. It took well, and so we rejoice greatly." the girls, with the aid of the matron, just two months to see an improved The Gospel for Robber Tribes diet change the fussy lifeless child into a cheerful, healthy baby of al- ONE of the most picturesque pieces most normal weight. of missionary work being done in India is that in "the criminal tribes " Although the Government of settlements. " In the report of the Siam is urging the people to send Madura Mission – the South India their children to the public schools section of the work of the American instead of to the missionary schools, Board-the following statements are many high-class families choose not to made about it: •"I'he robber caste do this because of the moral training numbers 80,000 in Tirumangalam given in the latter." Taluq. There are about as many more in another branch of the caste in Me- SiaDlese Presbyterian Church lur. The former were declared a Criminal Tribe by the Government THE general council of the south and placed under severe restrictions, Siam presbytery was instructed but a police superintendent with vi- during a recent prt'sbyterial meeting sion saw they could be saved from in Bangkok to consult with the north their evil past by education and in- Siam presbytery as to the establishdustrial improvement far better than ment of a national Presbyterian by rules and regulations. Local pan- church in Siam. If the plan is ilPchayets (boards of five members) were proved, and authorized by the Presappointed and given charge of schools byterian general assembly, it is said and other village activities. Our Mis- that there will probably be a special sion conducts over seventy such presbytery composed of the work schools with three thousand pupils. among Chinese, which lias been show- These present a point of approach ing unusual vitality in Siam recently. that is almost of unparalleled advantage ….. The Kallars are recognizing CHINA the power of Christianity as a regenerating force, and. the Kuravas are Defense of General Feng looking to the Church and Mission to help them, in their social and economic I N connection with the coup d'etat struggle, if not in religious matters as of General Feng last October, so yet." much criticism has appeared, some of it from Christian sources, of his de- Care of Siamese Babies sertion of General Wu P'ei Fu, that it is of interest to learn from Peking I N order to teach the proper care the opinion held of him there. Miss of babies, the "Happy Light" Luella Miner, missionary of the Amergirls' school of the Nan station in ican Board for many years, writes: Siam temporarily adopted a three- "The people here all trust General months-old baby girl and gave the en- Feng and his soldiers …. There is no tire charge of it to the ten oldest girls doubt that he is acting under full in the dormitory. "The people of the conviction, and if leaders in all parts community," say" The Continent, "as of China cooperate in the same spirit, we shall soon see a very different na- tion." The Far Eastern Times of Oc-

NEWS FROM MA:r–"Y LANDS

tober 27th said; "That General Feng positions will be filled-by men indif- Yu Hsiang had good reason for act- ferent if not hostile to Christianity ing as he did all those with inner if we fail to put Christians in-and knowledge of the situation well the great and effectual door which know. " Rev. Robert Chandler, of now stands wide open will be forever Tientsin, giving the details of the closed, leaving the Church on the out- military question involved, in a letter side. "

received here defends "the Christian General. " A missionary in Peking, Object to Rescue by Force in a·letter written in October, said: I N connection with the recent dis- "Feng has for seyeral years belonged turbances in China, many newsto a little prayer group which meets papers carried an Associated Press weekly at the home of the Chinese message from Peking, stating that Methodist pastor, ,vho seems to be twenty-five American missionaries tbeir spiritual adviser. Such men as "who apparently prefer martyrdom C. T. Wang, W. W. Yen and others to forcible rescue in event of capture compose the group. Mingling in poli- by bandits" had addressed such a petics, they know each other in a way tition to the American IJegation, makimpossible without such spiritual in- ing it clear that they have no authortimacy …. I think he really does hate ity to speak for their missions or ,var. " churches, but signed only as individ- China's Medical Future uals. Declaring their work in China to be that of "messengers of the Gos- DR. F. W. GODDARD, Baptist pel of Brotherhood and Peace," the medical missionary in Shaohsing, missionaries express a desire that" no China, writes in the Wa,tchman-Ex- form of military pressure, especially amh~er.. "It is the duty of the home no military force, " be used to protect Church to train enough native men them or their property and that in and women as doctors and nurses so event of their capture or death at the that the native Church may begin to hands of lawless persons no money be assume at once as much of this great paid for release or indemnity demand- responsibility as it is able to bear, ed. The dispatch did not state, how- and to have its own leaders to whom ever, the names of the missionaries or it may look for guidance as the work the societies with which they are con- unfolds. Meanwhile, over and above nected. The American Legation the duty of the home Church in the pointed out, in reply, that the peti- matter lies an unparalleled opportu- tion was inconsistent with the neces- nity. In these days there is a great sity that exists for safeguarding dearth of medical workers in China. Americans in China, and that no ex- Government schools are utterly in- ception could or would be made in adequate to meet the demand. It is the procedure in emergencies with re- the opportunity, not of a lifetime but gard to the signers of the petition.

of an age, for the Christian Church Parade in Literacy Campaign to flood the country with well-trained earnest Christian men and women, THE city of Tientsin ~itnessed repreempt these positions that carry cently a picturesque demonstra- with them social prestige as well as tion of the nation-wide movement to opportunities for service, and by mak- reduce illiteracy by teaching the ing the medical profession of the ., thousand-character system," which country predominantly Christian, was described in the REVIEW for No- carry that great stronghold for God. vember last. For two days, gigantic Such an opportunity for capturing parades composed of approximately a nation at a stroke is unique in the 100,000 people that filled two long history of the Church. But it is streets moved through the city. Each swiftly passing. In a few years these participant in the parades carried in

his hand a little flag bearing an in- the question was put and the vote scription such as "Illiteracy is Blind- taken-and before the hands had been ness," "To Study is to Save the lowered following the vote, all simul- Country," etc. One hundred thou- taneously broke into the singing of sand of such little fiags were distrib- "Praise God from whom all blessings uted by the Bureau of Education of fiow." A united prayer went up to Tientsin, and there were many schools God to bless the womanhood of the and institutions that printed their church, and particularly the three own flags. The majority of those who had just received their licenses to who walked in these parades were preach. emplGyees of shops and factories, or apprentice's. There were also a large Dikes Prevent Floods number of boy and girl students, representatives of trade guilds, Y. M. CERTAIN missionaries in China C. A. members and other public and have given a good illustration of social welfare bodies.-The Mission practical Christianity in showing how Pield. the floods and subsequent famines which have SG G£ten devastated China Typewriters for Tibet can be prevented by scientific meth- ods, such as afforestation and the F OR several years Dr. W. M. erection of dikes. One of these is Hardy, of the' Disciples' Mission Rev. Hugh Hubbard, of the American in Batang, Tibet, has been untiring in Board mission in Paotingfu, China, his efforts to work out the alphabet who used the fiood relief money five and combinations needed for a Tibet- years ago in building extensive dikes an master wheel fGr the Hanunond for the prevention of future floods. Typewriter. This has at last been On the top and side'S of all the dikes perfected and when J. C. Ogden re- he planted willow trees. The county turned tG 'fibet he took two of the officials protected the trees, only typewriters with him. Three more branches of a certain size being alhave been purchased for that country. lowed to be trimmed oil'. Last year These typewriters will be a great help in a single village the cuttings of to the missionaries, especially in the branches were sold for over $1,000. wGrk of translation. During the recent extensive flood this village escaped all harm. "Not only Chinese Women O"dained was it protected, but the mud and debris which were caught in the wil- THREE Chinese young women re- low trees increased the width and ceived "loeal preachers' licenses" height of the dike by two feet." The at the last Kiangsu Annual Confer- Paotingfu Church has increased by ence of the Methodist Episcopal Mis- seventy-five per cent in two years. sion, which was held at Hwangmei. This church refuses to receive new Rev. Earl A. Hoose writes that the members from places where relief conference took the form of a ten-day money has been spent, until after one institute. Lectures on the Bible, full year, for fear interested motives Bible storJ:" telling, religiGus educa- may have led to the decision. Paotion, music, education, etc., filled the tingfu, it will be remembered, is the program, while the evenings were place where so many American misgiven over tG meetings. The highest sionaries and Chinese Christians sufemotional hour came when the pre- fered martyrdom in 1900. siding officer asked, "Who shall be licensed to preach?" The chairman JAPAN-KOREA of the Committee on Examination of Candidates for License to preach Empress in Christian W or.hip arose, and with trembling voice, called the names of three yGung women. A CABLE despatches from Japan thrill ran through the audience as state that the Empress recently attended the morning prayer service

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

at the Doshisha high school for girls Koreans. The Korean delegates num- in Kyoto and, standing behind her bered over 200 and there were present chair, bowed her head in prayer in about thirty missionaries. The great- ve unison with the others present. This est matter up for discussion was that iR said to the first time in history ('If foreign missions. The Korean that a Japanese ruler has joined in Church is maintaining work in Man- Christian worship. The change in at- churia, Siberia and in Shantung, titude is somewhat emphasized by the China. In this latter place it has announcement that the Crown Prin- four ordained missionaries and two cess will give a sun-dial to the leper physicians. The last two years have hOspItal of the Church of the Advent been hard ones for the Church in in Tokyo. The dial will bear the Korea since there have been great text: ," From the rising of the sun floods and other disasters and the until the going down thereof, the Tokyo earthquake has increased the Lord's name shall be praised."- cost of living greatly. It was found Christian Cent1try. that the genuine foreign mission work among another nationality in Shan- Ohurch Oampaign for Japan tung and the home mission work THE National Christian Council of largely among Koreans in Siberia and Japan, in its extensive plans for a Manchuria could not all be carried nation-wide evangelistic campaign, on, so one man was ordered recalled took as its slogan, "The Mobilization from Shantung. To offset that a of the Christian Forces for Service." Board of Home Missions composed of The following objectives were an- those most interested in the Siberia nounced : (1) Leading all Christians and Manchuria work was formed. The to present their bodies a living sacri- gains by baptism in the year were in fice, holy, acceptable unto God, and to the neighborhood of 15,000. Contrilive a life of service for the Kingdom butions amounted to nearly $500,000 of God. (2) Doubling the attendance from the 1,500 churches. About 250 both at church and in the Sunday- ordained pastors are in service.-The school. (3) Bnrolling as many as Continent.

possible seekers after Christian life and experience. (4) Enrolling as Sunday-schools in Ko:rea F many as possible candidates for the IVB years of intensive Sunday- school work in Korea, during Christian ministry. Preparatory con- fm'ences with local ministers and which the Korean Association has church officers were held in some had the active cooperation of the thirty different cities. The leaders World's Sunday School Association, went to these conferences and carried have now been completed. In that the inspiration back to the local time th'l Korean Association states churches, so that "the spiritual and that for three years more than one the financial forces of the Church new Sunday-school per day has been might be doubled, both in quantity established. In Korea there are now and quality." 4,000 Sunday-schools, with 18,000 Koreans' Own Missions teachers and 264,000 members. Grad- ed work among the primary classes THE Korean General Assembly, was begun early in 1923, and has which includes all the various been such a great success that the kinds of Presbyterians at work in Korean Sunday School Association that country, met this year at Ham- has decided to continue the primary heung in northeast Korea, where the classes and is preparing beginners'

Canadian Presbyterian missionaries lessons as well. Four new books have are located. As usual, the moderator been added to the Korean teacher and all of the other officers and nine training course: one on the Bible, tenths of the committee members were one on story telling and one each on

the org'mization and administration spread of the Gospel: Members of of the beginners' and primary depart- the Synod have been struck not only ments. with the large numbers that attended the services, including a great com- Korean Y. W. C. A. Leader munion service, but with what will rejoice the hearts of all friends of the THE young woman who has been mission, namely, the clear evidence of chosen as the future national sec- the grace of God in the faces, deretary of the Young Women's Chris- meanor and conduct of the hundreds tian Association in Korea, Miss Sung- of converts whom they have met, and sil Kim, recently arrived in New York with whom they have conversed." to begin 11 two years' course of special training for the position. The story "The Shame of the South Seas" of her struggle for an education is an interesting one. It began with the THIS is the title applied by many devotion of her mother, who worked courageous thinkers, in Australia hard to earn the money for her school- and elsewhere, to the so-called "coning, against the opposition of a well- dominium," established some thirtyto-do father, who held the customary five years ago in the New Hebrides Korean view, that girls should not be Islands by the joint action of the educated, and should be married be- French and British Governments. It fore fifteen. Upon her graduation is described as "a hybrid sort of govfrom high .school, Miss Kim won a ernment which leaves all white men in scholarship for four years at college. the islands subject to their own na- When the Korean Y. W. C. A. aspired tional authorities at home, and exto a trained leader for its 1,200 mem- pressly provides that neither England bers scattered in its five cities and nine nor France assumes any responsibility schools, word came back from the for the natives who theoretically con- I,ondon headquarters of the World's tinue independent. Under that treaty Committee Y. W. C. A., offering a what is called the' joint court' has scholarship for the Korean girl who functioned locally, but its jurisdicshould be chosen by her associates for tion is confined to cases where natives study in America. The honor fell to offend against foreigners. It has no Miss Kim. power to hear any complaint of a na- tive whom a foreigner may have ISLANDS OF THE SEA treated unjustly, nor is there the sem- blance of any other tribunal where a John G. Paton, Centenary native may get any redress against oppression suffered at the hands of a BOTH in Great Britain and in the white man. " There have been fright- New Hebrides the centenary of ful allegations of cruelty and enslavethe birth of John G. Paton has been ment practiced on the natives, who widely observed. It was a matter of are said to be robbed and slain ruthspecial interest that the New Hebrides lessly by white plantation owners and Presbyterian Synod should have held it is claimed that life is cheap, women its 1924 meeting at Leaukel, on the are regarded as mere slaves and chatisland of Tanna, where that illustri- tIes, and depopulation is on the in- (ms pioneer began his work. A report crease as a result of the liquor traffic, of the meeting states: "Synod re- infanticide, disease and the present joices to see on every hand manifest labor-recruiting system. tokens of the wonderful change that has come over the natives through the

MISSIONARY

The World Missionary Atlas. Edited by twenty-two years. In that atlas only Harlan P. Beach and 'Charles H. F'ahs. Maps by John Bartholomew. Quarto. 251 309 societies were listed, with their pp. $10.00 net. New York. 1925. returns tabulated. The foreign mis- At last it has come from the press- sionaries supported then numbered the long-anticipated Atlas, with mis- only ]5,343, the native Christian sionary maps, tables of statistics, de- helpers, 75,281; the residence stations, scriptive articles on mission lands, 5,771; the full ·communicant memdirectory of Protestant missionary bers, 1,397,042, and the total Chrissocieties of all lands and comprehen- tian constituency, 3,613,391. Thus it sive index. It is a masterpiece, as will be seen that there has been an increase of ninety-six per cent in the might be expected from the editors, missionary force, one hundred per map makers and publishers, and will cent in the native staff, one hundred be an invaluable reference book for and seventy per cent in communicant all students of Christian missions. A more comprehensive review of this members and 0 n e hundred and Atlas is in course of preparation; thirty-one per cent in the Christian here we call attention only to some communities. The colored maps in the new Atlas, of the outstanding characteristics and with stations underlined, are remarkfacts presented. The information is gathered from 21 Canadian societies ably clear, complete and accurate. Separate maps show languages, politi- (not including affiliated organiza- cal divisions, races, density of populations), 188 in the United States, 36 tions, climate, occupations, commerce, in Australia and New Zealand, 157 in and prevailing religions. Others inthe British Isles, 172 in Continental dicate the location of Roman Catholic Europe, 52 in Africa, 15 in Latin and Greek Catholic missions. The America, and 121 in Asia and Malay- whole volume is sold at much less than sia. 'rhirtv societies are listed work- it cost to produce. It is worth owning among the Jews-a total of 760 ing and worthy of study and intellievangelical missionary societies, not gent use. counting anxiliaries and branch so- cieties. Walte:r Russell Lambuth, l'rophet and The Foreign Missions income was Pioneer. W. W. Pinson. Illus. 261 pp.

$70,05] ,617 (corrected total). The Nashville. 1024.

number of misi'lionaries listed is 29,J.88 The widely known international and the residence stations on the field, benefactor of many races and friend 4,598. The native Christian staff em- of multitUdes from every walk of life ployed is 151,735; the organized has here a worthy record, written by churches, 36,246; the number of full an intimate associate. Dr. Pinson has communicant members, 3,614,154; compressed within 261 pages the salithose added in one year, 209,741, and ent features of the life of sixty-seven the total Christian communities in years, spent fruitfully in China, non-Christian lands, 8,342,378. Japan, the United States, Latin America, Europe and Africa, gIVIng The first general missionary atlas enough of picturesque detail to make was published by the Student Volun- a memorable and eminently readable teer Movement in 1903, edited by Pro· missionary volume. fessor Beach. While not so complete as this, a comparison shows the im- Walter R. Lambuth came of three mense progress made in the Plj,st generations of missionaries, of the 253

blood of Covenanter and: Cavalier. of his dearly beloved mother-a fit- His earliest years were passed in his birth city of Shanghai and he came ting place in which to die and be to America in boyhood for his education. His career as a missionary buried, among the two virile nations physician was cut short, having been mainly spent in Shanghai and Peking; of the Eastern world. H. P. B. though its aftermath, embodied in a study textbook, "Medical Missions," Where Evolution and Religion Meet. By is a post mortem continuation of a ,Tohn M. Coulter and Merle C. Coulter, rare physician. It was mainly as a Professors in the Department of Botany at the University of Chicago. 12rno. founder of Southern Methodist mis- 105 pp. $1.25. New York. 1924. sions that Dr. Lambuth did his best work afield-the mrssion in Central The title of this little volume is Japan, the exploratory beginnings of its work in Cuba, the splendid founda- hardly accurate. The discussion of tions of their Congo BeIge work, the mission in Korea and his final death- the evoluti{)nary theories and of their eve work of establishing their Missions in Manchuria and Siberia. His influence upon modern thought is sixteen years as Missionary Secretary and eleven' as Bishop were largely clear and simple, especially for a spent abroad where his presence was an inspiration and the harbinger of beginner, who wishes to learn what renewed activity in the various Missions. Evolution actually means and why it One cannot forget his influence has such a hold upon the scientific upon the cause of Missions at farge, particularly through his connection mind. The other purpose of the book with the Methodist Church work in Peking and the Methodist union in is not nearly as well done. In fact Japan. His frequent presence at interdenominational gatherings in the relation of Evolution to Religion America and over the seas always meant constructive or harmonizing is confined to the introduction and th'l touches and prophetic outlook to a full program, leading to greater ef- very brief chapter at the close of the fectiveness. His home influence was increased by his frequent editorial book. The authors define the Chrisand contributed articles in his denominational periodicals; while for tian religion as a spirit of unselfishthe general public, such volumes as the one already mentioned, and ness inspired by love, and naturally "Winning the World for Christ" abide as his message for today and find no conflict between religion and for the future. the evolutionary theory. Many who Dr. Lambuth never spared himself; nor did his delicate and deeply de- do not draw as sharp a line as do the voted wife, who so freely released him for his international work. When in authors between theology and regreat bodily weakness he had established his last Missions in Manchuria ligion, and who still believe that cerand Siberia, he fell asleep in Yokohama, whence his body was removed tain great truths are fundamental to to await the resurrection by the side their Christian faith, will lay down the book without having solved one of their perplexities regarding the har- monizing of Evolution with theit· cherished beliefs. R. M. L.

Reality and Religion. Sadhu Sundar Singh. 12 mo. 80 pp. 75 cents. New York. 1924.

This Oriental Christian's medita- tions and parables on religion make interesting reading. The Sadhu does not claim to be a theologian. He is a practical Christian mystic and an in- terpreter of Christian truth, greatly honored and beloved in India and elsewhere for his Christlike character, messages and service. These twenty- seven brief meditations are on such themes as The Creation, The Incarna- tion, Prayer, The Future Life, The New Birth, Love, The Cross, Sin, etc. They are not studies, but thoughts, always reverent and sometimes illuminating. On Love, the Sadhu says: ' it forms a very practical homileti- "A kiss is the outward sign of a cal study of First Corinthians, treat- mother's love for her child. If the ing the great ideas of Pauline child has a contagious disease, the theology. Dr. Roberts is no super- mother may refrain from kissing him, ficial student of the Scriptures and but her love for the suffering child is goes directly to the heart of the apos- not less, but more, as he needs more tolic message. He has the power to of her care and love. Just so God may discover and reveal the essential ele- seem to forsake those who have fallen ments of the themes he discusses and a prey to the contagion of sin, but His certain chapters are excellent illustra- love for them is infinitely more than tions of the type of expository preach- a mother's love for her child (Isaiah ing much practiced by Dr. John 49: 5). " Henry Jowett and by other men of the Scotch and English schools. The The Ideals of Asceticism. By O. Hm-drnan, oratorical and poetical elements in M.A., D.D. 12 mo. 232 pp. $2.00. New York. 1924. these sermons are subordinated to The author's definition of asceti- that which should be the high purpose cism is this: The voluntary practice of renunciation, suffering and toil for of all preaching-to reveal the heart the fulfilment of a variety of ideals, which assumes, even a greater variety of God, to interpret the mind of of activities, good and bad. noble and Christ, to move the soul to longing for the deeper life, "the life that is life indeed." c. c. A.

debased, heroic and foolish, He then The Autobiography of Mary Jane. 12rno. proves historically from a wide view 117 pp. $2.00. Boston. 1924. of races and civilizations, that "asceticism is a normal and constant Mary Jane married a preacherproduct of human nature," and that and evidently she thinks more highly the cross of Christ illustrates this of ministers of country churches than principle in its highest form; that of Board secretaries. Her story of therefore asceticism is an essential courtship and married life is more part of Christianity. Although the candid than candied. She evidently practices of asceticism are very wishes to unblirden her mind anonyvaried, covering as has been said mously on some topics and writes every possible form of self-denial, frankly but interestingly of the trials from the most abject to the most sub- of a pastor's wife, of church gossips, lime, there are in the main three as- of church choirs, of church officials cetic ideals: the mystical, reaching and other experiences. It will do out to fellowship with the Divine as some pastors and church officers good its goal; the disciplinary, which seeks to read Mary Jane's observations.

righteousness of conduct or holiness of African Life. Bishop W. H. Overs. Illus. 12 mo. 146 pp. $1.00. New York. 1924. life; the sacrificial, with its effort to make reparation for one's own or another's evil conduct. The need of as- Life in Africa is full of unusual ceticism in our modern life, and how customs, scenes and adventures. it may be applied to present-day so- Bishop Overs of the Protestant Episcial problems, is the theme of the clos- copal Church in Liberia describes, in attractive style, many of these pecuing chapter of the book. R. M. I,. liarities for the benefit of young The Gospel at Corinth. Richard Roberts. Americans. Those who read will un- 8vo. 173 pp. $1.75. New York. 1924. derstand better the African forests, This series of sermons by the Illi nis- rivers, villages, witch doctors, super- ter of the American Presbyteirian stition, slave trade, boys and girls, Church in Montreal is based upon and mission work. They will wish to St. Paul's First Epistle to the Corin- preserve the good in African life and thians. . While not a commentary, to help root out the evil. HARTFORD NEW BOOKS SEMINARY FOUNDATION World Missionary Atlas. Edited by Har· Ian P. Beach and Charles H. Falls. 251 Hartford, Conn. Pl'. Institute of Social and Religious Survey. New York. 1925. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Fifty Years in Foreign Fields-China, Ja· Theological Seminary pan, India and Arabia: A History of .Pive Deeades of Women's Board of For· Dean, M. W. Jacobus eign Missions, Reformed Church in Amer· ica. Mrs. W. I. Chamberlain. 279 Pl'. School of Religious Pedagogy Woman '8 Board of Foreign Missions of Dean, E. H. Knight the Reformed Churcll in America. 25 -East 22nd Street, New York. 1925. Kennedy School of Missions Dean, E. W. Capen Secret of the East. Oliver Huckel. 368 Pl'. $3.50 net. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Through these associated schools Hartford York. 1924. offers full training for Christianity for Today. John Godfrey Hill. 1. The Christian Ministry. 139 Pl'. 75 eents net. Methodist Book 2. Religious Education and Social Service. Concern. New York. 1924. S. The Foreign Field. The Christian Church in the Modern World. Each schooi has its inaependent faculty and Raymond Calkins. $1.75 net. Macmillan' its own institutional life and together they form Co. New York. 1924. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. Christian Missions and Oriental Civiliza- tions-A Study iu Culture·Contaet. Maur· The plan for a group of eight buildings for ice T. Price. 545 Pl" $3.75 net. G. E. the Foundation is being carried out. Mackenzie StechHrt, 31 East 10th Street, New York Hall. the woman's dormitory, is already com- City; American Baptist Publishing So· pleted and occupied under 'direction of the Dean ciety, Chicago. 1924. of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean, Jr. Construc~ tion has begun on Knight Hall, a classroom Nine Thousand Miles in the Track of the building, and Avery Hall, the library. Jew. Richard Cadbury. 5s. Marshall Brothers. London. 1924. PERSONALS Prisoners Released: The Redemption of a RIGHT REV. 'N. 'V. CASSELS, D.D., Bishop Criminal 'i'ribe. C. Phillips Gape. 139 Pl'. WeSleyan Methodist Missionary So· of the diocese of 'Vestern Cloina, who was ciety. London. 1924. one of the faulous "Oambridge Seven" of 1885, will this yea,. complde forty years of The Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by M. serviee in China. Th. Houtsrna, T. W. Arnold, R. Basset and H. Bauer. Luzac. London. 58 each. REV. HENRY SMITH LEIPER, whose father 1924. has long been engaged in home missionary work, and who has himself spent five years Bible Hero Stories. Joseph. Written and illustrated by J. H. Shonkweiler. 31 Pl'. . in China, has become an Associate Secretary 25 cents, net; $2.64 a dozen, net. Stand· ard Publishing Company. Cincinnati. of the American Missionary Association. 1924.

REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., who has be'en Jubilee Report of the American Presbyengaged in missionary work in the South t~rian Mission in Western India-1872 Sea Islands since 1879, has retired frolll to 1922. Mrs. R. C. Richardson, Editor. active service. 100 Pl'. Wesleyan Mission Press. My· sore, India. 1922. MISS LUli',LI,A MINRR, former head of Yen· ching College, Peking, is spending the year Missionary Heroines in India. E. C. Daw· as dean of women in Shantung Christian son. 153 Pl'. 28 6d. Seeley, Service Co. University, Tsinanfu. London. 1924.

REV. FRANCIS S. DOWNS, of Tyrone, Pa., Chinese Triangles: The Y. W. C. A. in a has been called to become an Associate Changing China. 78 Pl'. 25 cents. Pub- Secretary (}f the Presbyterian Bom'd of For· lication Dept. Y. W. C. A. Quinsan. 1924. eign Missions. Myths and Legends of India: An Introduc- REV. ERNEST F. HALL, D.D., has been ap· tion to the Stndy of Hinduism. J. M. pointed Publicity Secretary of the Presby· Macfie. 333 Pl'. 88. Clark. Edinburgh. terian Board of Foreign Missions. 1924.

The Arya Samaj: A Modern Religious Movement iu India. E. H. Whitley. 32 Pl'. The Brahmo Samaj. E. F. Brown. 19 Pl'. 3d each. Missionary Literature Supply. London. 1923.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.